-  [WT]  []  [] []

  1.   (reply to 17108)
  2. (for post and file deletion)
/sm/ - Shotacon How to dump an entire directory.
  • Supported file types are: GIF, JPG, PNG
  • Maximum file size allowed is 5120 KB.
  • Images greater than 200x200 pixels will be thumbnailed.
  • Currently 1381 unique user posts. View catalog

  • Blotter updated: 2011-01-12 Show/Hide Show All

Reminder: IPv6 enabled users have exclusive access to the /vip6/ board. You don't need access to /VIP/ to access /vip6/.

Channel7 is streaming Movies and TV daily, click here for the web player, or here for the .m3u.


[Return] [Entire Thread] [Next 100 posts] [Last 50 posts]
Shota Story's! Anonymous 12/01/28(Sat)12:27 No. 17108 ID: 9245a6 Stickied
17108

File 132775003692.jpg - (60.33KB , 340x480 , s640x480.jpg )

Tell me all your true shota momments everyobdy!


>>
Anonymous 12/01/30(Mon)07:32 No. 17118 ID: b495e8

>>17108
When I was about 13, me and more 4 friends had to do a school work in my house.
We were in the living room, where there was a big couch and the computer.
I was doing some research with one of them while the other 3 were doing everything but the work.

As a pre-teen, the hormones were exploding and one of them had (in fact, still have) the habit of putting down his pants everywhere (most of the time, just to show off to other boys).The point is that it wasn‘t a dick (in fact, it isn‘t) a dick to be proud of : is wasn’t so big e is was VERY thin.One of the 3 boys was his friend and had already seen his cock but the order boy no and he shouted something like "Oh, it’s very thin !" as suprised.

I pretended that I didn’t hear that but some comotion started I turned back and saw something : the one with thin cock grabbled and holded the one who said that while the other one showed a larger cock and started slapping at his face.There were some crying and the one with big cock said "Yo, say hello to Jack (his cock)" asthe crying one, without any other way, said hello, as his cock touched his lips.

At that time, I did not like that - even thought it had its sexiness, it was forced sex on a preteen by preteens - when entered on rage mode.I rushed toward the 3 but the 2 semi nakes doged but I didn‘t mind : I was angry with the one who let then slapped their cocks at his face.I give him a one-two punch and, furious, said "Be a man, stand against the others".For the other, just shouted for then dress up before I cut their cocks off - i was really pissed off.

This episode, for some reason, haunts me even today : I don’t know if I like (sometimes, I wanted to have a cock in the face, sometimes I wanted to slap my cock on the other 2) or hate (I feel too bad for that kid, even thought he did not see so traumatized - after that, they went trade cards from the world cup sticker album).


>>
Anonymous 12/01/30(Mon)07:54 No. 17119 ID: 31659c

>>17118
Has anyone really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like?


>>
Anonymous 12/01/31(Tue)02:43 No. 17127 ID: 6cbd12

When I was 14, I was rather well-developed. I guess I just hit puberty early, and compared to the guys I saw in the shower after gymnastics, I was hung as fuck.

Anyway, there's this 13 year old kid at the after-school club I go to. We were never really good friends, but we could definately hang from time to time. He's been trying to get some sexual tension going between us (I guess because HEY HORMONES), and one day it just happens. We're told to leave, as everybody but us is going out to swim; As we get down to the front door, just as I'm about to open it and get out, he grabs me and pulls me down into the basement.

He takes off his pants, revealing a nice pair of pink Hello Kitty panties defining his great ass. He then says what can be translated to "fuck my ass or I'll beat the crap out of you". I'm fucking chocked, and he hits me on the side of the head, then he pulls down my pants, revealing a cock standing rock hard. He slaps me this time, right on the chin.

Now, I know I have no choice. He can definately beat me up. So, I do the only rational thing; I pull his panties down (I assumed he got them from his 1 year younger sister) and I plunge straight into his ass and begin fucking it as hard as I can. He's tight as they come, but after half a minute, it's apparently too painful... Sooo we decide he can just suck my cock instead, which he does gracefully. I don't really remember much more.


>>
Anonymous 12/01/31(Tue)02:57 No. 17128 ID: 6cbd12
17128

File 132797505350.jpg - (227.15KB , 640x480 , Like these except daisy duck.jpg )

>>17127 Story number 2.
A couple of weeks of experimenting pass by. It's a friday after school, and his parents/sister are going to be gone until saturday afternoon. We crash his home, and the minute we go through the door we practically rip of our clothes and start rubbing our cocks together, violently kissing.

Now, his sister wasn't the most slim girl ever, and we weren't the most boyish boys, but had rather feminine looks. As he's slightly pegging my asshole, we decide that it's dress-up time.

I remember grabbing a pair of blue panties with Daisy Duck and a ribbon on front, before putting on some flowery dress (pic related, except blue and Daisy Duck). He grabs a pair of purple Snoopy panties, slim fit jeans and a pink top.

After fooling around for a bit, touching each others bodies and me licking his ass for a long time, he decides to do something groundbreaking:
We're going to call on two of our friends, one 16 years old, one 12 years old and tell them to come over for some fun with the girls.
He says it's going to be fun, but I have my doubts.

Five minutes later, 16 year old dude shows up. I'm on all fours, bending over, my dress pulled up so high you can see my pantsied ass (friend did this). He starts groping me through the panties, pushing them into my bumhole. After a couple of minutes, he starts pushing against my hole with his erect penis, through the Daisy Ducks. Then the 12year-old show up.


>>
Anonymous 12/01/31(Tue)03:16 No. 17130 ID: 6cbd12

>>17128 cont.
He pulls down the panties, but I tell him to stop. He says I have to please him, but I don't want him to fuck my ass, so I decide to suck his cock instead, for my first real blowjob. His cock must've been 5 inches, and I couldn't take it all, but I did my best at sucking and licking his dick, without vomiting. Oh, how I remember when that warm, warm liquid hit my throat while he held my head to his cock. I had no choice but to swallow, even though it didn't taste especially good.

Meanwhile, the 13-year-old and the 12-year old were changing between fucking (more lightly pegging) each other in the ass with their tiny dickspears.
Soon enough, we change partners. The 16-year guy takes mister 12 up to the host's sisters room, while my friend and I rub each other, him especially rubbing his cock all over my body and the flower-dress.

Soon enough, the 12-year old is dressed in a blue dress (not especially formal) and some black/pink striped pair of panties that defiantely seemed too slutty for the 12-year old sister they belonged to. Nevertheless, the 16-year old soon took control.

He developed some "challenges" for us, which we had to complete to win "prizes". For the first one, we had to compete to suck his cock. So, we were 3 guys, dressed in sissy clothes, all competing to suck an older teenagers cock at the same time. We nearly beat each other up, trying to make him cum first. In the end, he kinda just throatfucked the 12-year old, who ended up vomiting afterwards.

As a result, the 12-year old got to do anything he wanted to do to one of us two other sissies. At first, he didn't want to do anything, but that changed later on during the evening. Anyway, it's getting late and chopping up that story would be a bad idea. Time to hit the bed.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/08(Wed)07:33 No. 17221 ID: dd427c

can't wait to hear the rest


>>
Anonymous 12/02/09(Thu)03:36 No. 17229 ID: 093ac8

you sick little wankers.
learn how to wirte first.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/09(Thu)18:07 No. 17243 ID: 3e084a

>>17229

>>wirte


>>
Part I Anonymous 12/02/13(Mon)06:30 No. 17308 ID: 96daa8

The summer i was sixteen, my mother and stepdad decided to take a vacation and thus left the country. I was put in the care of my stepdad's brother during their absence. My stepdad's brother has four kids. The oldest of the four was 12 at the time. Lets call him Rob, to protect his identity.
Rob was in the sixth grade. He was about a head shorter than me, tan,with curly hair and a cleffed chin. He was slender, but not entirely la king of meat, and had a peculiar way of walking that told you straight away he was a leader.
One day during my stay with at his home, Rob and i were left alone in the house while his parents were out shopping for groceries with the rest of the kids. Since i had not had any time to myself since my arrival at the house, i decided to take the opportunity to masturbate.
I was staying in Rob's room, and he was busy in the living room playing videogames, so i locked the door and turned his computer on. I quickly round some porn on the web and began to fap.
Now, I'm the type of guy who needs to be entirely naked in order to get off so i slipped out of my clothes and threw them on the bed before starting back towards the desktop.
As i made my way to the seat i caught a glimpse of my naked body in a full lenght mirror Rob had hung on his closet's door. I had never seen myself entirely naked until that moment and what i saw intrigued me. My chest had started to take on more masculine proportions. I had abs, small bricks faintly visible in the light of mid-day peeking through the drawn white shades covering the windows. I turned to look at my ass, and was instantly reminded of a ripe peach, juicy,plump,and smooth under sun's rays.
I decided to pull the desk chair up to the mirror and forgot about the porn entirely. I sat down on the leather chair, and savored the temporary relief from the summer heat as the. Tool leather made contact with my ass cheeks. I looked at my already throbbing member in the mirrror. I flound my new eagle of view quite amusing and made it Bob up and down before I began to stoke it.
As I moved my hand ever faster, i scooted towards the edge of the chair and lifted my legs (positioning my feet on either side of the mirror) so as to get a view of my butthole. I then proceeded to lick my finger before rubbing some of my precum on it and plunging it into myself. My breathing grew heavy as neared climax, and right before I came, the door flung open behind. Standing there, with a credit card in one hand and the doorknob in the other, was Rob looking right at my naked reflection the mirror.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/13(Mon)06:35 No. 17309 ID: 96daa8

>>17308
Sorry guys, i wrote this on my kindle and the fucking autocorrect always fucks things up...this is a true story btw and its also my first post...I do have the intent of finishing it, if you guys request it of me.


>>
anon 12/02/13(Mon)07:14 No. 17310 ID: 2a64a9

I would love to read and fap to the rest of the story. A sixteen and twelve year old sounds very hot. Please continue.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/14(Tue)20:17 No. 17338 ID: 967b6e

continue


>>
Anonymous 12/02/14(Tue)20:43 No. 17339 ID: e2682d

>>17309

Yes, please more.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/16(Thu)16:41 No. 17350 ID: 967b6e

more


>>
Part II Anonymous 12/02/20(Mon)06:34 No. 17381 ID: 96daa8

Ok...sorry i took long, I got busy.lol

I held my breath, cock still in hand, and met Rob's eyes in the mirror. He looked surprised at first but slipped into a look of aloofness.
"I though you were being a bit too quiet." He chuckled, stepping into the room and closing the door behind him. I slowly slid my feet off the wall onto the floor and turned toward him, covering my genitals. I ry to think of something to say as i watched him sit on his bed, facing me, but my mind was blank in shock...
"I do that too." He said, pointing at my hands cupped over my groin. He turned to the computer, for he realized it was on. I looked snapped my head astound to look. I had left a gay porn site up on the monitor. I turned back to Rob, waiting for his reaction. He grinned.
" So you ARE gay! Haha! I dad was right!"
" w-what?" I suffered, reaching for my boxers. Rob trapped them under his foot.
" Dad had told me he thought you were gay. Apperantly he's right. Right?"
I sighed." Yes Rob, I'm gay. Now can I please have my boxers?"
" Have you actually ever had sex with a guy?" He pushed, foot still firmly holding down my undergarments.
"Rob, come on dude, I don't wanna hurt you!"
"Just tell me. I really wanna know."
I blushed. And turned away from his gaze, too embarrassed to meet his young eyes. "Yeah, I've done it with a dude. NOW can I have it?"
" Have you ever gotten your dick sucked?"
"ROB!"
"Have you?"
"Yes I have! NOW GIVE EM!"
He snatched my boxers off from beneath his foot and threw them behind him. "Have your ever suck on a dick?" He said, suddenly rubbing his crotch. My jaw dropped and my heart rate did just the opposite. I suddenly knew where this was all going. I felt my cock twitch beneath my shielding hands.
" I ....I...." i couldn't get it out...he stood and approached me, reaching for my hands, he peeled them away to reveal my thriving cock. The look in his eyes was priceless, like a a hungry hobo at an all you can eat buffet.
" Its so big!" He said as i clapped my hands over my crotch again.
" Rob what the fuck is your problem?!" I tried to pretend i was mad at him, but secretly I longed for his touch.
"It doesn't look like mine though." He stated, reaching for his pants zipper. Be fore I could say anything his pants were down to his ankles and he paraded his penis in front of my face. It was actually rather long for a twelve year old ( about 4 inches) and it cubed upward and back to touch his belly. It was also uncircumcised. That's what Rob meant with "different" , my dick is cut.
"Is that small for my age?" He asked flinging it back and forth right in front of me.
I gulped, unable to say anything. Unable to think. Unable to stop staring at the beautiful curved cock before me.
Finally i found the words: " thaw a good size for a boy your age...." i ralized i was shivering as i said this...yet it was probably 80° in the room.
"Really?" Rob said as he started to pull his foreskin back and forth over his head." I was worried tva it W's too little, but thanks....so you say you've sucked a dick before right?"
I nodded, stroking on my own dick . "Yeah...I have"
"Well," he said as he got closer and positioned hike penis just inches from my face. "Would you suck on mine?"
My heart sunk and i could feel my dick go rock hard. All i could manage to say was " If you want me too"...
As soon as the words were out of my mouth, he thrust his hips forward and his dick rubbed up against my face, poking me in the eye in the process. I bobbed my head around, till i got it in my mouth.
The whole thing fit inside withvlots of space to spare. I used this to my advantage and swirled my toungue furiously around his cock. He whimpered and shuddered as I worked his little prick. I grabbed a hold of his as with my left hand. It was round ad plump, covered in peachfuzz as were his balls.
I used my right hand to stroke myself.. he moaned louder and louder with each whip of my toungue. I suddenly couldn't take it anymore and I came, spilling almost all of my cream down his left calve and foot.
He looked down apparently to see where ten sudden warmth on his leg had comes from.
" That white stuff... I do that too! Does that mean its normal?!"
I giggled. "Yeah, every guy does it. "
" It feels awesome when it comes out! Could you make it happen to me?"
"Sure" I said, lifting him and laying him on the bed." Just close your eyesvand relax."




I gtg to bed guys, work tomorrow. But I'll be back to finish it before the end of the week! ;)


>>
anon 12/02/20(Mon)18:22 No. 17383 ID: 2a64a9

FAP FAP FAP , need I say more. Thank you, I can't wait for more.


>>
Bi Boy 12/02/20(Mon)19:54 No. 17384 ID: f24313

OK – first I'd like to say that these stories are true and I'm posting them here because I love reading about other peoples real experiences and comparing them to mine. I think it's easy to tell which stories are true and I for one find it much more sexy/interesting when I know it's really happened. I've decided to go into as much detail as I can remember (some things are pretty vivid) – if anyone particularly likes a part of my past then I can embelish (Although I might have to have make stuff up in order to fill the gaps in my memory).

I would go into an in-depth conversation about the morality of all this but i don't think the rights and wrongs will ever be decided upon. As with big issues like drugs, people that feel strongly enough to voice their opinion seem to have a huge bias to their arguments (either for or against) so im opting not to pick sides and let history take its course.

I will say my opinion though – I think that in any circumstances if you force anyone to do anything against their will it is wrong. If you harm anyone emotionally or physically it is wrong and I would never do either of these things intentionally. I may have been naive when I was young but I knew what I was doing and I definately knew what I wanted and would have stopped if I wanted to.

I personally wouldn't have felt victimised or abused if i'd initiated relations with someone much older than me at the time. If the opportunity had arisen, I would probably have taken it. It didn't but that's ok 'cause I kinda had plenty of action from boys close to my age.

Anyway, enough discussion – I'll start with my earliest encounters and go from there. I've decided to devote at least one story to each person so expect at least several installments.

It all started when I was about 10-11. There was a kid in my class who I'd known all through school. Let's call him Sam. we didn't get on particually well but his parents were rich and he had a sega megadrive so I was happy when he invited me round. We were watching newsround (a kids' news programme) on this massive flat screen TV in his massive living room.

At this age I'd started getting hard-ons and i'd never been particularly bashful (I remember running through my sisters bedroom when she had her freinds round totally naked with my little dick hard as wood for a dare – they weren't amused) anyway, Sam and I had been joking about how the presenter was hot and without realising I'd gotten hard.

I ran up to the tv, pulled down my pants and started rubbing it against the presenters face which was just a bit bigger than life-size thanks to the huge TV. Sam thought this was hilarious so I carried on for a little while before going back to the sofa. He became quite thoughtful and quiet, staring at my small but veiny dick as I slouched next to him. He asked me how it got hard and I said I didnt know. Then, without a word, Sam got naked. I stared at him in silence because his dick was also hard. Somehow this was different, it wasnt just mucking around - we were curious about each other.

His was different from mine; Neither of us had been circumsised but his was smoother looking and although mine poked straight out when I was stood up, Sams' pressed up against his belly. Even at that age, I was facinated and all I could think about was touching it and feeling that smooth skin.

I settled for looking as we played about with our dicks in front of each other. He started to reach over to touch mine and my heart started beating faster. I could see my dick throbbing in time, the foreskin peeled back only slightly revealing the very tip of the head. That was when his mum called for him to eat, making us both jump. Guiltily we threw our clothes on and as I wasn't actually staying for tea, I had to leave.

As you can imagine, it wasn't long before I was invited round again.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/02/20(Mon)20:44 No. 17386 ID: f24313

Carrying on from the last one (names have been changed)

The next visit to Sams' was quite an experience for my 11 year-old self. I got to his house and we went straight to his bedroom where his sega was. We played sonic for a bit, sat next to each other on the floor in front of the TV. After playing for a while, Sam turned to me and said "Do you want to play sex?" I nodded and said "yeah, ok" He got up and closed the door saying "we're going to need some privacy" – He had a little brother who was a right little nuiscance.

We got onto his top-bunk bed and stripped off, lying next to each other under the covers. At first, we held each other close, both of us trying to imagine what was expected of us, Sam definately knew more than me though, and got on top of me, lying flat against my body. I hugged him as he moved up and down on me, then we took it in turns going on top. Both of us had slim, athletic builds so neither of us crushed each other.

It felt great, I could feel his hard but smooth dick against my body and occasionally our dicks would touch, giving me a little jolt of excitement. I honestly can't remember who suggested it but next thing i can remember i was running my nose gently down his stomach and before i knew it my face was inches from his dick. I could smell it – a soapy, clean smell with a hint of something else. I held it and it smelled so nice and felt so smooth that i put it in my mouth – we were young and it fitted easily. I played with his smooth balls while i moved his dick around in my mouth with my tounge. I didnt know what i was doing but it felt amazing. My other hand was stroking his smooth flat stomach as i did this, and his breathing got heavy and i felt his chest moving more and more. After a while, I came up for air saying – "it got pretty hot down there"

He grinned and brushed his hand down my body and closed it over my dick, "I can feel it pulsing!" he said. He proceeded to stroke and fondle my dick and balls before the inevitable happened - his bloody brother came bursting into the room, spoiling everything. Sam yelled "get out!" and then, to my horror "Mum, Jed won't leave us alone!" This was just way too embarrasing for me and as soon as Jed had left the room I got my clothes back on and left.

Now that we had gotten that far, we were hooked. Even during class we would sit next to each other, pretending to work while we fondled each other under the table (thankfully no separate desks where I come from) Almost every day we would 'Play Sex' at his house, we tried kissing but we were both crap, and it was gross when we hit each others' teeth so we didnt do that often. I was quite happy to suck on him and for us to rub against each other. One day though, when i suggested that we played sex he got really angry and shouted "No!" and that was the end of it all with him.

Next time I'll go into another chapter of my pre-teen sex life – hope you enjoyed this bit.


>>
Toot 12/02/21(Tue)06:54 No. 17387 ID: 108675

Petiwrit.org should help :3


>>
Anonymous 12/02/22(Wed)03:18 No. 17392 ID: f5ac01

I am soooo horny right now >.<


>>
Anonymous 12/02/23(Thu)06:55 No. 17398 ID: 462c70

>>17386
Poor Sam........

MOAR


>>
Bi+Boy 12/02/27(Mon)04:11 No. 17455 ID: a290b5

I didnt have to wait long after 'Sam' before my next...educational... encounter. My parents had some old freinds and i'd known them and their kids my entire life. Mike (name changed) was around 2 years older than me and his sister was 4 months younger than me. I'd played 'Doctor' with his sister when i was very young but only once.

Mike and i got on like brothers, always in fits of laughter or running around outside. When i was about 12 i was round his house and we started talking about sex – specifically what an orgasm was like. It turned out that neither of us knew – but we wanted to find out.

All an online encyclopedia could tell us was that you start getting them at puberty and that they feel really good. We'd both had sex-ed so we knew about masturbation and how to get an orgasm.

Now i'll admit that Mike took the lead entirely on this one, being older and more assertive. He suggested that we look at porn on his dad's computer, we did some searches but the saftey was on and we got told off by his strict step-dad a couple of days later. I'd seen porn by this point anyway, my cousin who was around 6 years older than me had shown me loads one night when i was staying over (nothing happened but looking back i think he might have been trying to seduce me – your thoughts?). Mike wasn't put off though and being the trouble makers that we were we decided to search his step-dad's room when he was out at work and found the jackpot – half a dozen penthouse magazines.

We took one to Mikes room and sat on the edge of his bed, the mag between us. The porn was great and i remember looking at the extacy on the guys' faces, i was totally jealous. Mike said that we should try masturbating to get an orgasm. We were so horny at that point that we didn't care that we could see each other, so we just sat there, rubbing ourselves, our eyes never leaving the page. Well, we tried for a while and it felt good, but no orgasm.

We both kept trying on our own for a while after that and every time we were alone together we'd sneak into his step-dads' room for a magazine and wank next to each other over the toilet. Because we were like brothers i didnt really think to look over at him much, just the odd glance to check him out. He was bigger than me, being older, and wider too, flattish and not a perfect cylinder like mine, he wasn't circumsised. He had massive balls though and a few pubes, which i didnt have at that point, just above the base of his dick.

Maybe a month later, I was round his house and as soon as we were alone he excitedly announced that he'd had an orgasm and that it was the best thing he'd ever felt. I was jealous but curious and definately not expecting what he said next.

"I want to give you one"

I think i just stared at him, mouth open. He took my hand and led me to his bed, we stripped off and got in. He told me to just lie there as he got on top of me in a 69 position. Then he told me to suck him while he sucked me. I was really excited and really turned on – no-one had ever blown me before and i really wanted to know what it was like. His dick was big, nearly full-grown and really hard. I took it and now that i knew what to do (having actually seen porn by this point) I started giving him a blowjob.

He moaned and said "oh my god that feels amazing" He looked at me between his legs and was grinning widely. I was really enjoying myself; his cock was beautiful in my mouth; really thick, hard and hot. My tounge explored the head and shaft but i couldnt take it all in at once.

I got a huge jolt of excitement when he first touched me, he took the base of my dick and licked up from there, enclosing his mouth slowly over the tip and sliding down till i was completely in his mouth. It was warm, wet and so pleasurable that i let out a long, low "mmmmm" - I practically purred, this made him gasp and i felt something warm and salty hit the back of my throat and spill out of the sides of my mouth, i spat it out and i remember thinking that it had the consistency of egg yolk but the colour of mother-of-pearl.

He worked on me for a few minutes, I was lost in pleasure – this was so much better than anything i'd tried on my own. I felt a strange feeling, like a sneeze, building in me - making my toes curl on their own and waves of it seemed to convulse my body. I got a bit freaked out to tell the truth and just at the climax of this feeling i got up and rushed to the bathroom, saying i had to come. I hadn't actually shot but at this point i didnt care much. As i calmed down I realised that i'd had an orgasm, but i wasn't prepared for the intensity of it. It would have felt even better if it wasnt so overwhelming.

Mike had pretty much planned this from the beginning i think, but that wasn't the end of his plans by far.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/27(Mon)10:33 No. 17457 ID: f5ac01

For the love of all that is good MOAR, I WANT ALL YOUR SHOTA STORIES!


>>
Bi+Boy 12/02/27(Mon)20:48 No. 17459 ID: a04088

Carrying on with my life story...

'Mike' had been going through some family issues at this time (I was 12 he was 14, nearly 15) His mum and step dad weren't getting on at all and his mum was going through some really bad shit.

To cut a long story short - my parents, being old freinds of Mikes', decided to take Mike and his sister in, they would be living with us. Now although all of this was pretty hard for everyone I couldn't help but feel happy that I would be sharing my room with my new sex friend!

At first we were still adjusting to the change, so we didn't do much, but every now and then i would wake up and find him under the covers with me, normally with his hand in my pyjamas but sometimes he was just asleep, cuddling me.

I realised pretty soon that he was a bit of a night predator, and loved doing what he wanted to my sleeping body. It was lucky for me that I found that awesomely sexy and would pretend to be asleep while he snuck his hand under my covers, his hand trembling with anticipation as he carefully pulled down my pyjama pants and played with my dick and balls before sucking on me so softly it felt like silk.

His heavy breathing while he did this was a massive turn-on for me and after a while I'd always get over excited and "wake up", grab his throbbing cock and shove it into my mouth, sucking on it hungrily till he came to reward him. I still hadn't actually come yet, so i loved to see him ejaculate to satisfy my curiosity about semen. I liked the taste and sometimes i'd swallow it all.

It wasnt long before Mikes' influence made me try out 'waking him up' and, as he snored LOUDLY, i always knew when to act. It was an incredible rush to sneak into his private area and investigate and play without him reacting (apart from getting rock hard). I'd always end up sucking him off, which always woke him up and he'd come really quickly after that, making really sexy half-alseep 'mmm' noises. I'd be so turned on i'd swallow everything he had, while at the same time he'd be pulling me on top of him for my turn.

The First time I remember actually coming, Mike and I had decided to lie on the floor with our dicks pressed against each others'. Mike was wanking us both at the same time and the combination of his rhythm and the heat and smoothness of his cock against mine gave me my biggest orgasm yet. He laughed with surprise when my jerking cock spurted a clear, sticky liquid all over his hand and both of our dicks. I just lay there, totally spazzed out - mouth open, eyes unfocused – i dont think i was even aware of anything but his tight, yet gentle grip and the wetness of our cocks. It would be a while till I could do this to myself, but after that Mike could always get me to come.

This went on for months. I don't think many nights went by that we didn't please each other, either when we were both awake or taking turns waking each other up. The best was still to come though.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/02/27(Mon)21:03 No. 17461 ID: a04088

>>17398
Why "poor Sam"? He got exactly what he wanted, basically used me and just when i was getting into it, he ended it. Poor ME!


>>
Sarik 12/02/27(Mon)22:35 No. 17463 ID: 3118e2

>>17461
maybe the "no!" was another influence maybe other peers or adults?


>>
Bi+Boy 12/02/28(Tue)02:14 No. 17467 ID: a04088

>>17466 Yeah, maybe. I guess i'll never know what made him change his mind, but he wasn't the only one.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/28(Tue)04:51 No. 17469 ID: f5ac01

i fapped so hard.


>>
Anonymous 12/02/28(Tue)21:12 No. 17485 ID: f5ac01
17485

File 133045997510.jpg - (43.72KB , 600x480 , 10552.jpg )


(USER WAS BANNED FOR THIS POST)


>>
Anonymous 12/02/28(Tue)21:30 No. 17486 ID: 00ce89

Sauce on ops picture please.. Dammit man! Location of this!


>>
Anonymous 12/02/29(Wed)06:19 No. 17493 ID: 40e088

>>17485

why were they banned?


>>
M-prime 12/02/29(Wed)09:22 No. 17496 ID: 8d91ed

>>17493
global rules, you dont post motivators


>>
Anonymous 12/03/01(Thu)03:22 No. 17537 ID: bdea5a

>>17130
>>17459

the rest please? It's hot lol


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/01(Thu)18:20 No. 17548 ID: c50030

Carrying on with my memories...

Good old 'Mike' – after a few months of sharing a room we'd become pretty experienced, even experimenting with role playing. Looking back it was strange that we weren't affectionate towards each other, even when alone. We never kissed even once. We obviously got really intimate and found each others' pleasure sexy but prehaps because we had to hide any trace of what we were doing we never let it blossom into anything more.

Then again, we might have just been using each other – we were, after all, two horny boys with nobody else to get this kind of action from. I suppose it was just natural for two best freinds to satisfy each other.

Thoughts like that certainly didn't enter my head at the time and even though i enjoyed Mikes' attention i never looked too deeply into it. So i wasn't too surprised when he suggested that we try something new. He had that grin i'd come to know and love plastered all over his face and he started telling me about how he'd been experimenting with his ass.

He said he'd gotten a couple of fingers up there and that it felt pretty good, and that he wanted me to try fucking him. At the time, i thought it was a bit gross but i was also keen to try it. We were in our room and, like normal, we waited till everyone else was alseep before we got started.

As normal, Mike initiated. I would lie on the bed while he stripped me. By this point my dick would be ready to go, and would bounce up and hit my stomach, wobbling like a diving board when he pulled down my pyjamas. He'd be on all fours straddling me and would play with me, sucking my dick and running his hand down my body. My hand would be running up his leg, and going inside his boxers, to play with his stiff cock and huge balls. This time was different though. He took his boxers off and lowered himself onto my excited prick. I guess i was a bit too young for this to work properly though, and after some failed attempts he told me to take him from behind.

I'll never forget how tight and warm his ass was. It felt better than his mouth, but different. I was in charge of my pleasure now and i wasn't used to it. My pace sped up as i got more into it, only to have a wave of pleasure force me to slow down because of it's intensity. While i was concentrating on this, he reached behind him and took my hand, guiding it down to his thick cock. I gave him long, slow strokes while gripping him tightly, bucking into him with my hips.

We began breathing heavily and moaning as he pushed his ass into my hips which deepened my thrusts. When he did this he took all of me into him so that i felt his ass gripping my whole dick tightly. I guess I wasn't that considerate cause I didnt even let him know I was coming, I just kind of whimpered. He didnt seem to care when I did shoot; pushing as far into him as I could go I came and came. Feeling his tight asshole gripping me during this was the best feeling yet and, still thrusting, I flopped onto his back, literally drooling in extacy. My hand just squeezed his cock while he moved his hips into me then forwards to please himself, he came in several big spurts all over my bedsheets. We lay in that position for a while, panting and covered in sweat. All he said was "that was the best yet" before getting back into his bed and leaving me with the mess! He had just let me come into his ass so I didn't mind too much...

So Mike really had shown me a good time. As i got a bit older my dick got quite a lot bigger and stronger and we were able to fuck in several different positions. By this point i was around 13/14 and he was about 16. My favourite was with him on top while i sucked him off so he came in my face or mouth while i pumped up into him. We would suck each other off in a 69 to get us both started though. It all changed when he had to move away, but lucky me – I'd find someone else in less than a year! (and that means more stories for you readers!) I will only write one more story about Mike but as im doing this chronologically you'll have to wait. I do remember other specific times with him though and i will do requests if you want to hear about some of the more memorable times that i've skipped - like when we went camping or when we had a sleepover with some other friends.


>>
Anonymous 12/03/01(Thu)21:02 No. 17549 ID: f5ac01

im pretty sure we want them all.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/01(Thu)23:04 No. 17552 ID: c50030

>>17549

I'm sure you do, lol. I'll write about my next friend cause for now though i did so much with him - we were both so horny! Im sure you wont all be dissapointed. Its kinda cool that people get off to my past - it makes me feel really lucky! Since you're so interested why don't you share? got any true stories for me?


>>
Anonymous 12/03/02(Fri)06:15 No. 17558 ID: 56efee

Lol im 16, i doubt i'd get this lucky


>>
Anonymous 12/03/02(Fri)09:25 No. 17560 ID: f5ac01

I think the only thing I can remember is that when i was younger around 10-11 i had some friends who we sucked each other off and it felt really good,we did it for a while taking turns putting each others small penises in each others mouths, I didnt like doing it but i enjoyed getting sucked off so i did it back. It only lasted for a few days but it was worth it.

And i have fapped to every story you have posted so far, you had the childhood i only dreamed of :P


>>
Anonymous 12/03/03(Sat)06:06 No. 17565 ID: 0e1c56

Thanks for Populating this thread with some of the sexiest storys ever seen on 7chan!

I think ill be moving into this site for good!

Look for me under the name RideItHigh.

Thanks again for all the storys guys!


>>
Anonymous 12/03/03(Sat)06:06 No. 17566 ID: 0e1c56

Thanks for Populating this thread with some of the sexiest storys ever seen on 7chan!

I think ill be moving into this site for good!

Look for me under the name RideItHigh.

Thanks again for all the storys guys!


>>
RideItH1GH 12/03/03(Sat)06:08 No. 17567 ID: 0e1c56

Sorry for double post there :S im a n00b here.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/07(Wed)22:25 No. 17603 ID: 9de391

Sorry it's been so long since my last post - here's a section to make up for it...

After 'Mike' moved away, things got a bit miserable for me. He'd moved pretty far away and we could only see each other maybe once or twice a year. Although i wasn't heartbroken i was a bit miserable. At this time in my life, things were actually pretty hard anyway and i was trying to be accepted by my peers, i have no idea why because they would often attack me out of boredom and resentment (i was one of those annoying know it alls that did actually know it all).

Anyway i should mention my friend 'Dan' (name changed as normal) He was short for his age with mousey features and short black hair. Like me he was athletic and we played alot of sports together with the rest of the class every lunchtime. He'd stuck up for me on more than one occasion, fighting my battles that i considered myself to be above. (In other words, I'd be standing there getting punched or whatever without retaliating and he'd charge in with his psyco fists of fury and save me). He did have a real temper on him and the others were a little scared of him.

I started going drinking with a bunch of people from my yeargroup on friday nights, wandering the streets with cider and whatever else people would buy for us. I guess i was pretty young to be doing stuff like that but at 14 I didnt have the wisdom then to chose my friends carefully. Dan was part of this crowd too and one particular night we'd all drunk all of our ciders and were all getting cold and bored and starting to go home. I remember that Dan had been pretty pissed off about something. When i asked him if he was ok, he told me that Sam – (yes the 'Sam' from the 1st story) had stitched him up, and had dissapeared off when he was meant to be going back to Dan's that night. He looked at me for a little while with a thoughtful expression before saying "why don't you come back to mine instead?"

I'd been to Dan's house before but never stayed over so I said "i don't see why not". So we meandered drunkenly back to his which was about a 20 minute walk. When we finally got to his we were freezing, tired and still a bit fuzzy from the drink. Dan suggested that we watch TV so we sat on the sofa together drinking hot tea. We watched south park for a bit before Dan flicked the TV to the porn channel, which, despite it only being adverts for pay-per-view, got me pretty horny. Then we heard movement upstairs and panicked about getting caught so we quickly turned off the TV and headed up to bed. We were still grinning and laughing about the porn but trying to be quiet which has always cracked me up.

Dan had a bunk bed but for some reason i was on the floor and he chose to sleep on the bottom bunk near me. We were still giggling but i was starting to drift into sleep. Dan started asking some pretty strange questions, things like "who out of our class wouldn't you blow?" and 'cause i was drunk i answered honestly and instead of saying something like "no-one, gross!" I started joking about not wanting to blow the kids I found annoying. Well, Dan wasn't on that list and his strategic questions took a more direct route "would you care who gave you a blowjob?" was one I remember him asking, I think I answered something like "it's all good".

Now during Dans' 'question time' I'd been thinking about the porn and playing with myself under the covers. I'd gotten pretty hard, my heart was hammering in my throat and my mouth was dry. What Dan said next made my heart go so fast It nearly gave me a heart attack.
"I'd give you a blowjob"
I was shocked – even though the questions had been strange I hadn't been expecting this, I was silent for a bit, my heart pounding in my ears, before I answered in a husky voice "Go on then"

Dan just leaned over, whipped the covers aside and pulled my boxers away from my ready and willing cock. His hands were slightly cold when he gripped the base gently with his thumb and forefinger, brushing against my thin and wispy pubes. I gasped softly when his mouth closed over my cock, he'd taken half of it in one go and began sliding gently up and down my throbbing shaft. His hands explored my body, sensuously running over my chest and down to squeeze my butt. The only downside was that he had braces! If felt kind of wierd but not unpleasant and he was surprisingly aware of them and gentle, his lips made up for it when he started kissing my tip.

I was on the verge of coming so i moved him away, back onto his bed. I was already at the perfect hight to suck him back and i was eager to see his cock. My questing hand went to his boxers and found his long, thin dick. My fingertips brushed a small but thick area of pubes just above the base as i imitated him by closing my hand slowly but firmly around him. I could feel his pulse going quickly as his dick throbbed in my hand. I moved closer to his dick and found it was circumsised with the tip already beading with come. As started to suck him he grabbed my head – a new one for me – and when his slender fingers ran through my hair, it felt exquisite. I looked up at him as he leaned back in bliss and mmm'ed deeply watching with glee as his eyes widened in pleasure. He started to buck into my mouth and grip my head harder and i knew he was about to come but he didn't. He let go of my head and pushed me away. Confused i sat there on the floor, staring at him. I must have looked hurt because he said "it's ok" He leaned back showing his nice little 6 pack –" its just that I want you to fuck me up the ass". This really turned me on and when I stood up and he quickly moved his mouth over my dick, wettening it before i knelt down, took his legs to reveal his pink, hairless hole and began to push inside him.

I was pretty big at this point and he had to stop me a few times as i slowly slid into him. His tight ass was gripping a bit more of me each time and it felt amazing when i eventually got all the way in, pushing against him so his balls rubbed against my stomach. I held one of his legs up and let my free hand caress his body and dick. As I thrust into him faster his breathing got heavy and i was moaning quietly. Suddenly he whispered "shit" and came, squirting a surprising amount of spunk over both of us. He pushed me off him once more and starting sucking me again until, quivering and grabbing his head, i came in his mouth.

There was an awkward few minutes while we cleaned ourselves up, my head was still buzzing from the excitement but at the same time It was still so unexpected that it felt like a dream. Before we went to sleep we asked me "How are you going to act tomorrow?" I just replied "like nothing happened" He seemed relieved that i wasn't going to shout it from the rooftops and we fell asleep in a warm after-sex glow.

He made it sound like he didnt want this to happen again but it turned out that nothing was further from the truth... More to come...


>>
Anonymous 12/03/13(Tue)01:31 No. 17686 ID: dc3bfb

HUMPY BUMPY!


>>
16yr perv :o 12/03/13(Tue)05:08 No. 17687 ID: 56efee

why do you gotta be so lucky?


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)00:59 No. 17693 ID: 701bc4

I have a number of brief experiences, but since I'm on a mobile device, there's a text limit. :( So these stories will be fragmented in parts, sorry! :p ALL are 100% true; I hope you enjoy them!

-My first experence was at the age of 10 (gr5). I was lonely and my only friend was a slightly chubby kid with glasses. He was super nerdy and we played so many games together, he asked me "Would you like to come sleepover after Halloween?"
"Y-yeah, that'd be great!", I quickly replied.
"Okay, I'll call you toni-


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)01:16 No. 17694 ID: 701bc4

tonight."
He walked off and my heart was softly thumping, 'why am I so embarrassed?', I thought. 'I know I'm totally a homo, but it's not like he is... no one is.'

I went home, shut my door, and wanked to the thought of his soft lips, his naked thighs, his hard prick. I imagined I sucked his dick, 'Oh! Ughh, Ty-ler!!' I imagined him grabing my head, squirming with pleasure, and cumming hard in my mouth.

After dinner, I sat and watched cartoons. "Tyler, it's Kyle!", my mom called.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)01:29 No. 17695 ID: 701bc4

I bolted to the kitchen where the phone was. "Hi Kyle!", I shouted sweetly. "Hey. So can you come Saturday?"
I rounded on my mom; "Can I sleepover for the weekend?", I pleaded. "If you finnish cleaning the kitchen, yes.", she stated.
"YES! I can go!"
"Awesome, see you tommorow!", said Kyle.
Yeah, see ya! Bye!"

That night, I was to excited to sleep. I started daydreaming about him, my dearest companion... Kissing, cuddling, laying ontop of eachother with hands entwined. Feeling his heart pulse against me.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)01:42 No. 17697 ID: 701bc4

I slept deeply.

In the morning after I finnished breakfast and my shower, I was ready in seconds. We arrived around 10 am. I
rang the bell, then heard legs quickly working their way to the door. "Hi Tyler, come in.", said Kyle
He waked away to the kitchen, playfully slapping his arms on his legs, raising his voice. "There's lots of food if you're hungry.", he called.
"No thanks", I called back.
He ran up to me. "Wanna play some video games?"
"Sure", I replied. We played video games, Yugioh, and watched-


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)01:53 No. 17700 ID: 701bc4

TV until dinner time. We had mac 'n cheese. "Hey Tyler, let's go watch a movie.", said Kyle.
"Take these down with you, sweeties!"; Kyles mom gave us two huge bowls of halloween candy. We stayed up untill 12:00 pm! After, we went to his room; he shut the door. My heart was pounding like crazy just being in his room. I slipped out to my underwear, he did the same. I couldn't stop staring at him, with a blushing hot face.
"Hey, Tyler", I looked as he layed on his pillow, thrusting his hips vigorously.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)02:05 No. 17701 ID: 701bc4

He didn't seem one bit serious, albeit my heart beating faster than a hummingbirds wings, my dick streching my underwear.
"Ohh yeah! Hahaha!", he laughed, humping his pillow. I was soooo freaking nervous.
"Kyle", I said. "C-can i Pl-please, uhh-h..." I was sooo scared, I could hardly breath.
"You want to try?", he said. I grabbed my pillow, "No-", he tossed it aside. "I want you to do it to me."
"Re-eal-ly?", I stammered.
"Yep." He pulled my shaky arm, positioning my hips against his. I pushed and-


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)02:16 No. 17702 ID: 701bc4

against his hard dick. I moaned... 'This feels so good!'
I slid up and down, feeling the friction and heat through our underwear. It lasted 3 times longer than wanking, and felt ten times better. Near our climax, he flipped me over and slid twice as hard and fast, making not only loud whimpers and cries, but also the sliding, humping sound of our underwear.
Our bodies were dripping sweat, beet red in the cheeks.
"C-can I touch it?", I studdered.
"Yeahh.", he breathed.

He climbed of me and slid-


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)02:24 No. 17703 ID: 701bc4

slid his underwear off, revealing a juicy, hard little hairless dick. Mine was long and thin, but his... it made me almost faint. It was curved hard to his stomach, red and bouncing with each pulse. Instinctively, I squeezed my fingers around it, lustfully sraring at his hot sweaty face. His thin black hair was wet to his forehead, his deep blue eyes barely open, his nintendo glasses sliding down, his red cheeks, and his deep panting. I enjoyed it so much, I wkshed it would never end.

As I started stoking


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)02:33 No. 17704 ID: 701bc4

it top to bottom, he reached for mine with difficulty. I layed next to him on the left, (ghan god he was a lefty!) and started jerking hard and fast, him doing the same. I felt so amazing! Better than anything I'd felt. He then grabbed my wrist to stop the movement, maybe knowing I was really close.
"Can I give you a BJ?"
"Huh? What's that?", I asked.
"Bowjob.", he answered. I stared at him like he was speaing a different language. "Sigh... I'll show you."
I got scarred. "No, wait!"


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)02:43 No. 17705 ID: 701bc4

"It won't hurt, stupid.", he groaned. My breath hitched; I felt his hot, wet lips press against my tip. He slid my penis into his hot, wet mouth; I felt all the warm fluids of his mouth cover my throbbing, hardening dick. He bobed his head up and down, making my head drift off to another world.
"Uugh! Mmhhm, tha-a-t feels s-sooo g-good-d!"
His hot lips and tongue slid up and down, feeling sooo great. The tingling sensation was so blissfull, as it was soon followed by a hard pressure building up inside my


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)02:58 No. 17707 ID: 701bc4

penis.
"I-I... I'm go-going to, ahh! O-ohh-ughhh!" He
lifted
his head, redder and sweatier than ever. "You're gonna cum?"
My shrill moans became heavy, and my dick was ont the verger of exploding.
'It's never lasted more than five minutes...', I thought
"Ahhugh!!", I cried, my penis twitched, and then pulsed hard.
"D-did anything come out?", I asked shyly, panting like I ran a ten kilometer marathon.
He shook his head; I sighed. I've never felt that much pressure before, I thought it would...


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)03:07 No. 17708 ID: 701bc4

I was really nervous then. "I-I don't know how, can I just jerk you off instead?"
"No, suck it bitch.", said Kyle.
I couldn't believe he said that... I chuckled and, even though I was scarred and didn't want to stick it in my mouth, tried sucking the tip... licking around the base up. His breathing deepened. 'It doesn't taste bad!', I thought to myself. '...I like it.'
With more confidence, I began taking more in; went up, and did it again. On the next one, I slowly slid it all in, then I choked.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)03:16 No. 17709 ID: 701bc4

"Cough, cough, cough!", I turned red with embarrassment.
"It's okay, it takes practise.", said Kyle.
"Just try to use less teeth and don't rush into it."
I felt like asking him where he learned it, but my shyness got the better of me.
I took his big (at least at the time) penis and started sucking it some more. After a few minutes, I went faster and got way better. My hot, wet mouth slid up and down his shaft; down to ghe base, even.
"Mmhhhhh! Mmmhhhhh!" Hes deep moans became higher and louder, the


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)03:23 No. 17710 ID: 701bc4

most beautiful sound in the world. I nervously places my hand on his chest, sliding it around to mascurade the fact I wanted to feel his pounding heart. There it was... the most beautiful feeling in the world. He almost screamed, as the ten year old boy bucked his hips in my mouth, giving me the most beautiful taste in the world. I layed beside him, placing my hand around him. I saw his deep blue eyes, dialated. He was the most beautiful sight in the world. I felt my desire overcome my fear and cowardice;


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)03:35 No. 17711 ID: 701bc4

"C-can I kiss you?", I asked; he looked away.
"Please?"
"Okay, only once.", he said thickly.
My heart danced, I pressed my lips against his, and we kissed a second time. This time, he sucjed and kissed my top lip, putting me in a frenzy of bliss. We kept our sex-life secret; even my secret love for him. He was straight with no friends, I was gay with no friends. He moved away next year, which made grade 6 very difficult.
I was always such a loner... even in middle school and high school, I needed-


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)03:44 No. 17712 ID: 701bc4

counciling because I'd cut my wrists, feeling hopeless. Now that I'm fully matured though and not so moody, I really have a better understanding of love. It's something you never take for granted. It's something you need courage, pride, and persistance to have. I living with my parents (I'm 20 now), and I'm fighting to be free from their grip, allowing me nights at my only friend's house, Katie. (She's a les)

...I really miss school.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)03:48 No. 17713 ID: 701bc4

>>17693 to >>17712
So, what do you think?^^


>>
Anonymous 12/03/14(Wed)05:51 No. 17714 ID: f5ac01

>>17713

I came with the force of 1000 suns.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/14(Wed)08:28 No. 17716 ID: 701bc4

>>17714 Awesooome! xD I'll post my next story probably tommorow night. It will be about my closest sexual affair; my adoptive brother, who also is named Mike.x3
And for first names, I don't bother using aliases since the population is, what, 3.5 billion? And Canada has a smaller population with LOTS and LOTS of land.


>>
Anonymous 12/03/14(Wed)08:42 No. 17717 ID: f5ac01

cant wait. ;)


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/14(Wed)19:25 No. 17721 ID: 72dba3

Once again carrying on with my life story... Good to see more true stories here by the way :)

I think that Dan was pretty forward and to do all that in one night, especially with no build-up. It made my head spin. For a few days afterwards i honestly thought things would go back to normal and that it was a one-off thing that he regretted and that was that. I was encouraged, however, when he started coming round my house as often as he could. We would game it up on my playstation and listen to metallica untill late at night. When the time came to hit the hay, I put out hopeful hints like pushing the fold-up bed that was to be his next to mine, even though there was enough space in my room for a foot-wide gap between them.

It's funny that we got all coy and shy after what we had done together that night but there you go – teenaged life isn't simple. The first time I realised he wanted to carry on with doing that kind of thing with me was when i awoke one night, groggy and for some reason I had a hard-on poking through the slit in my boxers. Dan asked me what time it was and i remember thinking "this is weird". How stupid of me that i didn't put two and two together right then and there, but i soon figured out that he had similar night predator tendancies to 'Mike'! I couldn't believe my luck.

So I carried on putting his bed right up next to mine and lie there pretending to be asleep - waiting, almost exploding with excitement, for him to pick his moment and slide his hand under my covers. I think the fact that i already had a raging hard-on before he'd even got to my boxers must have given me away, but that didnt stop him playing along - trying not to 'wake me up' by being as gentle and cautious with his hands as he could be before sucking me off. The first time he did this he was really surprised and said "Wow, you came really fast!" I didn't offer an explanation but I did suck him off back.

Dan and I spent alot of time round one of our freinds' houses. This freinds' parental situation was complicated to say the least and it often left him with a free house. Naturally, he'd invite everyone from our class for a party or just a small group of us on some nights. There was 5 of us including me and Dan that would come round regularly to play board games, wrestle, ride matresses down the stairs, your typical hyperactive teenager stuff.

It became like a second home to Dan and myself. We'd stay over alot and its funny that no-one twigged really because when it came to crashing out we'd always stay in the smallest room that had only one bed in it. So we'd share the bed, lying head-to-foot at first before inevitably playing with each other, wanking each other and then 69ing.

One day sticks in my memory in particular. It had already been a good day because as soon as we had arrived at our freinds' house after school Dan and I rushed upstairs together and while our friend was busy downstairs we stood in the doorway on the landing.

Dan had grabbed me, pulled me close against him, then got down on his knees in front of me and pulled down my school trousers and pants and began sucking me off. My back was facing the stairs and Dan was obviously busy so we wouldn't have any warning if someone came up the stairs. The thrill of maybe getting caught was intense. After only a couple of minutes I came into his mouth, my legs buckling like they always do when you come standing up. I then did the same to Dan. So yeah already a good day, but at night...

We'd stayed for ages at our freinds and as usual there was no parents around. When it got late we stopped playing games and went up to bed, Dan and I sharing the room like normal. Dan and I stripped and got into bed. As soon as the covers were over us, Dan started playing with me, his hand going under my boxers. He pulled them back, revealing my hard dick and then moved himself over me and plunged down onto my cock. We both gasped with pleasure and I started to suck him off and pump into him. Just before we came he stopped and slowly dismounted, my dick slipping slowly out of him felt amazing.

I looked at Dan as I lay on the bed, smiling blissfully. In the gloom I could see that he had that thoughtful expression on again. I didnt say anything for a while, letting him make his mind up and then at last he said "Can i try fucking you?"

"Does it hurt?" I asked. I was pretty nervous again at this point.

"Um, yeah quite a bit at first, but then it's really nice"

I just said "Ok, go slow though"

Dan took my legs as i lay there and did something unexpected and really pleasurable, his tongue started licking my balls and then my ass, getting it wet. It felt like being tickled but at the same time it felt like a mini-orgasm every time his tongue flicked out. I was writhing around, trying not to laugh and he held me down with his strong arms.

After a while, he got up knelt there in front of me, his prick jerking with excitement with every throb. I turned round and lowered myself onto his lap, slowly letting his hard, hot dick push into me. It did hurt, he hadn't been lying, but he had a thin but long cock so after the tip the worst was over i began enjoying it, urging him on by whispering "thrust, thrust into me, fuck me"

I felt Dan's hot breath on the back of my neck and the closeness of his body, his skin against mine. He reached round me and held my dick and balls in one hand as i pushed down into him, he pushed back. After only a few seconds of this he came, whispering "ohhh fuck" and I could tell he was dissapointed he hadn't lasted longer. I eased myself off his shaft, grinning. "Got a bit excited eh?" I teased. Dan just told me "shut up and let me blow you" so I did and he did.

Dan and I messed around a lot but we never talked about what we did or what it meant to us. I wouldn't call it love, but i wouldn't call it just using each other either. We did stuff like this together for years, even when one or even both of us had girlfreinds. He's told me in the past "this has to stop" but then would initiate something again afterwards So it's been pretty confusing. Oh well, life...

I'll probably only write one or two more of these. Of course i can continue if people enjoy them as i have no end of material (if you don't mind it being a bit samey). I would consider myself lucky but if you get jealous just remember that emotionally it was all pretty confusing and i found these relationships to be not as simple as it seems.


>>
Anonymous 12/03/14(Wed)20:55 No. 17722 ID: 8862c0

I had a cousin who was visiting the U.S. for the first time, he lived in London. He was my second cousin as he was the child of my moms cousin. At the time he was about 8, and I was about 15. When I first saw him, I thought he looked pretty cute, he had a sister that was 2 years younger. He had a English Accent on him, which I thought was funny. I thought it was funny because his parents, him, and his sister were Filipino, and I thought a Filipino person with an English accent was funny (I'm half filipino and half white, but mostly white). We were pretty similar, we both had black hair, we both loved video games, had the same favorite food (rice), we had a lot in common. He was about 3 ft 9 in tall, had some fat on his cheeks, but could be baby fat, black hair, squinted eyes, and his hair was a bowl like cut.

The first day they visited it was really early like 3 AM EST. They slept at my aunts house for the duration of the vacation. Later on in the day everybody except me and him decided to take a tour of the state and drive around, leaving us behind (said we should get to know each other etc).

We talked to each other a lot, we did have a lot in common, I liked the kid, he was like a little me. He asked where the bathroom was and I showed him where it was, after a few minutes I heard saying his clothes got wet. I checked in the bathroom and see that his shirt and shorts were drenched from the sink water, it turned out the sink in the bathroom had some sort of leak and squirted a bunch of water on him. The sink was off so it stopped, but now hes soaking wet. I chuckled a little and told him to take off his clothes so I can dry them, and he did so without hesitation. I gave him a towel to drive himself but i couldnt stop noticing how cute he was naked and wet. I had something in my mind say staring is rude but couldnt help it.

I went in my room as he sat in my bed, to find some clothes for him to wear at the mean time. He said it's okay, he doesn't like wearing clothes and prefers to just have a little "freedom". Then we got into a conversation about being naked and how good it felt, and for some reason, it didn't feel awkward. Eventually he asked me if he could see what I looked like naked. This surprised me, for an 8 year old kid to ask that to a person who he just met for the first time, and vice versa. At first I said, "no thats inappropriate" but then he kept asking and I finally said okay.

I stripped down, taking off my white t-shirt, unbuckling my jeans and dropping them, and taking off my white underwear. He giggled as he saw me naked, and with hair all over my body. He some my penis and said "yours is bigger than my pee pee". He blushed a little and I giggled. I noticed that i was about 5 inches and his was 3 inches or less. He then asked if he could touch it and this is where the good stuff starts. I was caught off guard with that and was about to say something when he came over and started touching it and rubbing it with his small hands. I let out some small moans and sat on the edge of my bed. He looked pretty interested and picked him up and laid him on my bed on his back. I started feeling his to. He giggled and then started making cute noises when i played with his balls.

My dick was raging hard at this point, and it was obvious to him. He asked how come its like that and I told him its when you really like something and it gets like that. I also told him to make it go away you can rub it or have someone suck on it like a pop sickle. I asked him if he wanted to try it and he excitingly said yes. He went with the pop sickle method aka licking, sucking, etc.

First he licked it with his tongue on my head, i let out a soft moan, then he licked the base of my dick and then too my balls. It felt really good. His small warm tongue exploring me penis and my balls, the saliva trail from his mouth. I asked him to put it in his mouth and he did and boy that felt amazing. Its like having a pencil sharpener overheat, and you put your penis on top of it. He seemed to like the taste because he just couldnt get enough of it. He moved his head in and out, he was pretty good for his first time although he did get some teeth here and there as i was stroking his hair. This went on for 10 minutes then I felt my cum coming up so i gently pushed him off and he asked what was wrong and I just said "let me try it on you", he said okay nervously.

I took my hand and started rubbing his prick, it was small and soft, pretty warm. I started rubbing it and then i used my other hand to play with his balls. He was moaning softly as I was running him. I then starting teasing him by licking his tip and balls, then licking the rest of his prick. I then took the whole thing in my mouth, didn't really taste much. I moved my head in and out as he was making loud noises, I asked him to quiet down a bit since we lived in an apartment. He was lost in it, I was used my left hand to twitch his nipples and i had coated my right hand in lotion and started fingering him. After 5 minutes or so he said "my pee pee feels weird" and thats when he had his first orgasm, if you can call it an orgasm, nothing really came out. My dick was still raging hard, I had been ignoring its desire for quite a while. I asked him if i could try something on him and he said okay, still jumbled up on what happened.

I let him calm down for a bit then I started fingering him again, this time with 2 fingers. His moans were lovely, and he kept asking for more. It was now time to see anal felt like. I laied him back and I took my hard dick and slowly inserted into him, stopping at times to let him take some of it in as it was hurting him. Eventually I managed to fit all of it in in an 8 year old boy. I moved slowly, watching his face as he looked at me with his brown eyes, he started moaning slowly and softly again as I slowly pound him. I started picking up the pace and his eyes were closed ans he started breathing faster. I was moaning my self also. I took my right hand and played with his left nipple and took me left hand and rubbed his dick. His facial expression was lovely, I could tell he was enjoying it.

After a few minutes we switched positions, I laid down and he sat on my dick. I told him to just sit up and down on it and he proceeded too. He felt really good on my dick. He was warm in the inside, much better than a blowjob. I then took him off and turned him around and put him back on my dick in the same position, but I got up, while sitting, and wrapped my arms around him and started fucking him. I started licking his ears a bit and licking his neck, I didn't bite his neck or anything because I didn't want to get caught and asked why does he have a mark on his neck. I liked the taste of him, not in a cannibalistic way, but just the taste of it. In about 10 minutes or so I started to cum inside his as and I moaned into his ear and he moaned also as he apparently "came" again. I slid my self out and laid him on my bed on his back again and held his legs up. I must have came a lot because some of my cum started leaking out. I asked how did he like it and he said "i loved it... *heavily breating* lets do it again..." I replied "maybe next time, like tomorrow" "okay" he said. I started rimming him out also, and tasted my semen (this wasnt the first time I tasted my own semen) and had him lick my dick as there was still semen on it. He loved the taste of it. The clothes were dry now from the dryer and gave them back to him. We then took turns playing on my computer till our parents came back. He stayed for about 5 days here.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/15(Thu)04:27 No. 17723 ID: 701bc4

>>17721 >>17722 These stories are freaking hot!!
Sorry for my pile of grammatical errors! (jeez I'm bad)
Mobile really sucks so hopefully I'll get a new laptop soon.
But honestly, your story and wording is phenominal; I love how an 'honest' story shines through, like how your cousin gets all wet and strips. I got sooo horny there, wow. Bump for MOAR stories!!


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/15(Thu)19:53 No. 17738 ID: 72dba3

>>17723

I thought your story was good, dont worry too much about grammar!
If you liked my true stories you can read all of mine on this thread, ive posted them in order (if you haven't already)

happy fappy :)


>>
Anonymous 12/03/15(Thu)21:01 No. 17739 ID: 8862c0

The story i just sent about my cousin was true, the dialogue however I made up because I vaguely remember what I said. He did get wet because of our old sink in the bathroom, and he was really interested in me the minute we both met for the first time. We still kept close for those 5 days.


>>
Anonymous 12/03/16(Fri)03:34 No. 17758 ID: 7dc420

So has anyone every been caught by their parents?


>>
RideItH1GH 12/03/17(Sat)15:28 No. 17776 ID: 11b328

woah these storys are great!

Thank you for all the attention to this thread Bi+Boy! Your storys have to be my favorite!

But thats not to say everyone elses were bad, i enjoyed every story so far.

Thanks again!


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/18(Sun)10:02 No. 17786 ID: 701bc4

@ Bi+Boy - Thank you very much! I also read your earlier stories and they all drove me crazy! ...Sooo freaking hot!

>>17776 Thanks for the feedback, RideItH1GH. It's good to see more numbers of people interested in our dirty pasts.

>>17758 That's a great suggestion! My ONLY time getting caught was a looong time ago. I was about 7 and barely knew anything. Me and my playmate visiting at my house went downstairs to show, feel, and frot eachothers penises. I vaguely remember my dad getting mad, taking me


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/18(Sun)10:11 No. 17787 ID: 701bc4

pulling my shorts down to my ankles, bending my over his bent legs (as he sat on a chair), and pulling his big flat hand high, high up and spanking me like a good 15-20 times, whist shouting "YOU DO NOT DO THAT!"
I had hot tears streaming down my face, crying hysterically.

So, I guess that's a story a masochist, toddelercon freak might enjoy! ;)
It happened in fall of 1998, so I was 7. I haven't otherwise been 'caught in the act', but the whole concept really intrigues me... bump to that. :)


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/18(Sun)10:11 No. 17788 ID: 701bc4

pulling my shorts down to my ankles, bending my over his bent legs (as he sat on a chair), and pulling his big flat hand high, high up and spanking me like a good 15-20 times, whist shouting "YOU DO NOT DO THAT!"
I had hot tears streaming down my face, crying hysterically.

So, I guess that's a story a masochist, toddelercon freak might enjoy! ;)
It happened in fall of 1998, so I was 7. I haven't otherwise been 'caught in the act', but the whole concept really intrigues me... bump to that. :)


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/18(Sun)10:18 No. 17789 ID: 701bc4

>>17788 Yikes!
Mods! Mods! I made a booboo! Dx *cries*


>>
my story pt. 1 for real 12/03/19(Mon)02:29 No. 17799 ID: ba3d82

When I was young I lived in a trashy trailer park with my 3 little brothers and my abusive mother and my stepfather. There was a trailer behind ours that had 2 boys in it. Now, I had been in trouble for the infamous doctor game before with a girl my age, but she moved away. I was seven at the time, my brother six. The two boys that lived behind us were the same age. It was a pretty common occurrence in the trailer park to walk in on people having sex. Well... we had all walked in our parents having sex and we had decided to play a game. We played rock paper scissors to see who would "have their thing eaten first. Itwas a boy named, lets call him nic. Now nick was six, i was seven, i licked and sucked his thing until he peed. I coughed at first, and then swallowed it.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/19(Mon)02:56 No. 17800 ID: a12511

>>17758


Yeah I've been caught once before - Mike and I once got caught by my mum during one of our little roleplay experiments. Far from the story you're probably hoping for at this point, this was just embarrassing. We'd been out walking the dog and we'd found some girls' pants in the bushes. I have no idea why, but it had seemed like a good idea for us to take them home and take it in turns to wear them and parade around in front of each other, don't ask me why.

I remember how our boners made the tight pants poke out so we could see some dick or balls in the gap it left down the side. After a while of this we just got naked and I lay down on (not in) my bed and he got on top of me.

I remember how i slapped his ass, one hand per cheek, making him yell "OW!" and get annoyed. As i was trying to form an apology – how do you say sorry for enthusiastically slapping someone a bit too hard?! - when my mum, who had been hoovering the landing outside my room, swings open the door to reveal Mike on top of me, both of us naked and with boners. It's funny 'cause she was so shocked she just said "Oh sorry!" and slammed the door as fast as she'd opened it.

She has never once talked about that with me so i don't know what she made of it. It was agonisingly embarrasing and we were both so scared of them discovering the truth about us that we didnt do anything for ages afterwards. Mike even pretended not to like me for about a week (which was hard cause i thought he was serious – the clever sod enhanced the realism of his lie by not telling me) but things got back to normal again after that.


>>
my story pt. 2 for+real 12/03/19(Mon)02:58 No. 17801 ID: ba3d82

I know Im doing a bad job making this exciting but its all true. Anyways we had all tried eating eachother, but soon p, the slightly older than me brother of nick, lets call him him james, wanted to try something new on me. In the closet. Funny how i was then and i am now. Anyways once in the closet we stripped down, he asked meto turn around. In retrospect i should have asked what he was doing first. I turned around, what happened next was not only pleasurable, but painful. He forced his semierect cock into my ass, no lubricant, and sloshed it around until hepeed in it. Needless to say after a few tries we found this e njoyable. We even licked eachothers ass holes! Unfortunatly, we got caught and SEVERLY punished.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)05:06 No. 17805 ID: 701bc4

I loved reading your stories! My favorite part of these two would have to be bi+boys experience in the trailer, getting caught by your mom. That was so hot, it wouldn't suprise me if it turned her on.
My dad always told me girls are hornier than boys. I was 11 at the time and sooo didn't believe him. But at twelve (gr 7) I really saw what he meant! Girls were really glued to me, especially the sweet ones. But I just couldn't say yes to datting them. Though I was really shy, I still wanted cock and would


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)05:17 No. 17807 ID: 701bc4

do almost anything for it. I spent so much time staring at boys in school, many who noticed looked annoyed, embarrassed, or very friendly. Whenever any of them would smile and/or blush, my heart would start pounding. I always had to change for swimming quickly, prying my horny, hungry eyes away from all the beautiful naked bodies.
My next (second) experience was not until I was 15. A 10 year old boy moved in and we had all the regular big/little brother connections as everyone. We'd argue, play games


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)05:27 No. 17808 ID: 701bc4

together, and at nigh we'd talk and talk. I had no attraction to him at the time, but then he started saying dirtier and dirtier things. After dinner, we played tony hawk's underground 2 for gamecube. He wanted to make a character and I said "Fine... don't take long."
He did a female and found the most revealing clothing; sports bra and panties. He then made the color peach to match the skin, making her look starkers! I became pretty horny then and after an hour of female gameplay, I blew up.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)05:37 No. 17809 ID: 701bc4

"So, Mike."
"Yeah?" , he said, loking honier than me.
"Do you ever jerk off?", I asked.
He looked at me brzavely, totally unfazed by any circumstances.
"Yes, about every day.". He was slightly pink, my heart was beating very hard.
"Do you want to?" I asked shyly, totally scared.
"Sure", he said slowly.
I moved close to him, trying to remove his tight pants with my shaky hands.
He unbuckled them himself and slid them of, leaving just his socks, underwear, and t-shirt.
I dis the same, the moved my hands


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)05:59 No. 17811 ID: 701bc4

then moving my hands to his hard prick. I first slid his undrrwear down to his knees, exposing his impressive 4.5 intch (We later measured eachother) uncircumsised penis. I stated jerking it, his breath instantly becoming louder and faster.
"Wanna go on the bed?", I asked.
"Okay." he replied, folowing my lead. We layed face up beside eachother.
I continued jerking him, then said "Would you like to jerk me off to?"
"Uhh... okay."
He slid my underwear of and squeezing my 7 inch dick, jerking up and down


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)06:11 No. 17812 ID: 701bc4

sending wonderful tingling sensation all over my body. As my climax grew closer, I became nervous. 'How do I stop the cum?', I thought. It was amazing how his hand sped up for his climax, and it went fast. I jerked faster too, my hand getting sore.
His body began squirming and thrusting. "Ahh, I-I-I'm done!", he said, his chest heaving with labored breaths.
He went to his knees and continued jerking me, only twice as fast! It felt so amazing, I then felt sperm building up inside my dick. "Ohhh, I'm-m


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)06:22 No. 17818 ID: 701bc4

almost there!"
His arm was tired, but after hearing that, he jerked sooo hard.
'fapfapfapfapfapfapfap!', his hand was a blur.
'ughh, he's so good!'
My moans became very loud. "UGHHN - YES! I'mmmma ahh, oh!!"
My hot spunk shot out, landing on bits of my shirt and all over his arm.
"Eeeww!" he cried, pulling out his dirty white towel from his laundry basket and wiping it off.
I was sweaty and panting. "C-can I borrow that?"
He threw it at me, then I wiped my throbing red dick, licked off the cum on


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)06:32 No. 17820 ID: 701bc4

bottom of my shirt, tried drying it, then threw it back in the basket. We talked for awhile after, mostly about people from his or my school, then went to bed. This has continued secretly for 4 years, though he was way more horny then, playing sex games for hours and jerking off like 6 times a day. Now he's 14 and he jerks of in private; just lets me do it on occassion. His uncut dick is steched at the foreskin and it's huge now! It's thick, curved up, is around 7.5 inches, has a thick patch of hair just


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/19(Mon)06:46 No. 17822 ID: 701bc4

on top. I sometimes get to jerk, suck, deepthroat it, and even go anal sometimes.
I have lots more to tell, so dont you worry! 4 years of sexual experiences at disposal! ;)

btw - does anyone know what it's called when an uncut penis' foreskin streches around the base of the tip?


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/19(Mon)16:44 No. 17836 ID: a12511

Mine does that, but I don't think there is a name for it.

About you're story - damn hot i'd like to hear more! Maybe your adopted brother was just horny and not gay and as he gets older he feels weirder about doing the gay stuff - that's what i think. Based on my personal experiences it seems likely. I wouldn't put pressure on him and if he wants to carry on he'll make the first move.


>>
Anonymous 12/03/19(Mon)19:31 No. 17839 ID: fc8d48

>>17822
Referencing >>17823, if you're talking about image 3, then the foreskin is 'retracted.' If you're referencing 2, and the foreskin can not fully retract, it is due to a condition known as 'phimosis' and is referred to as 'phimotic.'


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)02:56 No. 17842 ID: 701bc4
File
Removed

File removed.jpg - (48.87KB , 500x375 , peepee.jpg )

Thanks, Bi+Boy! Your advice is the best I've ever recieved. It's sometimes hard not to pressure him and get upset with the whole sex thing, but the fact is, he's not gay. We get along great, but he has mood swings and often says words like "gay" and "faggot" when he's upset, and locks his door, saying "go away." It's difficult to put myself in his shoes, so I often resent his rude behavior which is probably wrong.

And >>17839 , that's an interesting condition, but I don't believe he has phimosic because


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)03:15 No. 17843 ID: 701bc4

I don't believe he has phimosic because like in this anonymous picture, he also hss an uncut penis that has skin that streches over the tip, but can also retract. His whole skin is very thick and stretchy, so maybe that's a plausible factor?


>>
CandleJack 12/03/20(Tue)05:17 No. 17844 ID: de4802

>>17843

Phimosis is a medical condition for when the foreskin cannot retrect all the way. It's quite normal and expected for prepubescent boys, but it can get in the way for sexually-active men.

Since it's not really a problem if it CAN retract — but often doesn't, even when fully erect — there is no term to describe it. Simply, it's a guy with a very long foreskin. Here's a handy "chart" if you want to rank such a thing: http://www.newforeskin.biz/CI/CIchart.htm#index Personally, I'm between 7 and 8.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)07:23 No. 17845 ID: 701bc4

>>17843 "Phimosis", sorry.
But yeah, bein phimotic sounds painful. I saw some really gross pictures on google, and wikipedia explained it as something that often needs treatment.
He's overall just... perfect. I love how his foreskin streches around his dick. How his penis gets so hard when I suck it. I hardly accidently use teeth now, but the real challenge right now is not gagging or choking. But overall, I think he thoroughly enjoys it. My most recent experience (Yesterday. And yes, that's when I got a


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)07:31 No. 17846 ID: 701bc4

bit drunk :p)
Anyway, we just hung out in his room on his bed. I was still feeling a little aprehensive because of the names he called me recently, denying me the privilage of 'getting him off.'
Well, he was suddenly different. He was funny, sweet, charismatic, (and don't stop me here, because he 'actually' wanted me to stay! So of course it wasn't 'the beers.')
We were watching tv and just laying so close to him in his warm bed got me so horny. I secretly wanted to kiss him, but I know he'd punch me.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)07:43 No. 17847 ID: 701bc4

I knealed forwards, sitting up from my back, and moved my hands and face inches from where his dick must be. He was clearly expecting this, even if he covered himself in blankets.
"C-can I, please", I asked quietly.
"No.", Mike said slowly, push unusually gently against my hands. But his defense quickly disappeared; his hands sofly fell to his sides.
With my heart thundering, I lustfuly pushed against his genitals through the blankets.
"Haaaa", he whispered, putting me on the edge of self control. I tried


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)07:53 No. 17848 ID: 701bc4

pulling of the blankets on his body, but he held them tight. I always secretly admired this, him being such a damn sexy fucking tease! I continued trying to find evidence of his arousal, relentlessly pushing, sueezing, and fondling that area. Through the thick blanket (and thin one), I felt his hardening, pulsing cock, slowly becoming a boner. After a few minutes of making sure he's satisfied, I slid my hand through a tight crevice of bundled blankets under his body. Underneath, I felt his rock hard, big,


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)08:01 No. 17849 ID: 701bc4

thick and curved penis through the thin fabric of his boxers. I stoked it through the fabric, slowly increasing his pleasure whilst straing mine. I was earger for the flesh! I needed it! So I slid to the flor, knealing. I then pulldd the blanket toward myself, leaving a big enough opening. I sid my hands and head through, giving me full sight of the beautiful thing. I started licking, sucking, squeezing, and jerking it. It was so warm in there...
I then took the whole thing down, forcing it as far as


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)08:13 No. 17850 ID: 701bc4

physichaly possible. I then slowly slid my mouth back up, trying to manage the great size. I then forced it back in and out in repetition, 30 latter earning myself a cough. I then continued at that speed, just half the distance whilst continuing my deeply loved fourplay, preading my hands over his naked body. He's lately allowed me to do this alot more, but still pushes away my hands when they reack his tiny nipples. I sueezed the base of his manhold, blowing the rest. As he began sliding his own hands


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)08:22 No. 17851 ID: 701bc4

over his lower stomach, emiting quiet moans and sharp breaths, indicated he was in climax. I decided to take the whole thing again, pushing it into the back of my throat and out again. It was easy for the first 30 seconds, but then slowly his dick became hard as steel, bending back in it's curved shape a little more. Next thing I knew, his whole cock was fucking my mouth! I continued deepthroating fast, feeling light pelvic thrusts aid the session of bliss. The slurping sounds must've turned him on too,


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)08:31 No. 17852 ID: 701bc4

seeing that if they were loud, he was loud. Our motions consisted and I held my gut whenever his dick thusted hard into my throat. I still liked it so much, I was actually fully under the blanket about 5 minutes ago, my legs spead beside his, my naked dick thustung and sliding on his naked legs. My hands repeatedly ran over his abs, sensuously feeling every bump, curve, and cranny under his soft, hot skin. My body became so hot and sweaty, I took off my shirt. My blowing continues as like his moans did;


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)08:38 No. 17853 ID: 701bc4

both spe together in perfect harmony. It was saldly close to end, and there I felt him push his dick deep through my wet cavern, launching his hot, milky, delicious spray down my throat.
"I'mm done!", he breathed. I was still throbbing and hard, yet very content. He slid the covers off exposing me to cool air. He pushed my chest, signaling me to 'get off'.
"Can you grab me my towel?", he asked.
"Sure, ummm...". I searched around and finally found a few towels pilled on his desk chair.
"No, get that one"


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)08:45 No. 17854 ID: 701bc4

he said, pointing to the corner nearest him. It was a big white bath towel, obviously (and eroticaly) used for wank sessions. I smelled it a little, giving me an arouma of his scent. I threw it to him; he wiped and dried himself off, throwing it back beside his bed. He walked past me heading for the bathroom, doing his 'routine' cleaning he's done these past 8 months whenever I suck him off.
I layed back in his bed, wanking to all the wonderful feelings. He came back, layed down beside me and,


>>
Anonymous 12/03/20(Tue)08:47 No. 17855 ID: fc8d48

>>17843
Phimosis is the condition. Phimotic is an adjective descriptive of that which is of or related to phimosis. Whether or not a person has phimosis, the adjectival descriptor of phimotic can be applied in any instance pertaining to a hooded penis.

Think of the usage of the word 'phimotic' in the same liberal fashion as you do 'myopic.'


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)08:53 No. 17856 ID: 701bc4

(this is rare), let me finnish myself infront of him! I came hard and licked up almost every drop, then dryed of with his 'special' towel. We layed together, laughed at tv, and talked a bit. Call me bad if you like, but I told him "I have 2 beers from a 6 pack, do you mind if I drink them?"
He grinned and replied "don't I get one? Afterall, you got what you wanted."
I grinned remembering my own mid 14 experiences.
Okay, but you can't tell (foster mom) Judy."
"Okay", he laughed deeply. We waited until


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)09:04 No. 17857 ID: 701bc4

12 pm; at the time we heard Judy go to bed.

(PS - To 'anonymous', thanks for the help, I'll reply after I'm finnished my story! :3)

I cracked the two botgles open and handed him one. He looked torn between nervous and overly excited; grinning ear to ear.
"You know it took my body a looong time to adjust to drinking.", I explained, trying to comfort the clearly crestfallen boy.
He ended up saying "I can't drink anymore, it's gross." Laughing, he handed me the 2nd bottle as mine was already finnished.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)09:14 No. 17858 ID: 701bc4

I took it down in seconds, blushing at Mike's bewhilderment. Now, I never really drink, and I'm a total lightweight (125 LBS). I began carressing his arm.
"I like you, Mike! You're awesome!"
He actually grinned and said "I like you too... not! Just kidding."
Seeing as he's very lonely with low self esteem, high aggression, big ego, and on the surface insensitive, he clearly was warmed by my sincere comments. We watched more tv, then shotly after I straddled him over his blankets.
"Let's go for round two!"


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)09:23 No. 17859 ID: 701bc4

I said bravely.
It took a while, but eventually he gave in.
"Fine... but yiu can't suck it this time.", said Mike firmly.
"Okay.", I sang, sliding my hand through the side, just like before. I played around with it, then let my arousal control me.
"How about we frot.", I said cheerfuly
"Frot? What's that?", he asked seductively.
"Umm, ah. Let me show you-
"Jest tell me.", he interjected.
"Well, it's... you know. It's hard to explain. I'll show you."

He slis everything off, leaving is butt naked body,


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)09:31 No. 17860 ID: 701bc4

He slid everything off, leaving his butt naked body, clearly anticipated for the new exciting thing to come. I slid my boxers off. Then I climbed ontop of him, pressing our balls and dicks together. It dlt so good, it was instantly my best sexual experience. I rubbed and pushed; put my hand around them, fingers and thumb barely reaching eachother. Mike was really excited too, and began taking my place of jerking is off together. Nis hand felt so much better. As we took turns in succession, I wondered to


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)09:40 No. 17861 ID: 701bc4

myself 'how the hell have I got him so sexually responsive?'
It lasted a long while until our climaxes came. This became too slow and we both wanted to cum, so we pressed our testicles against eachother. He was pumping himself, pulling his hand up and down his hard shaft. I saw his face... blushed in the chedks, eyes shut, face screwed up in pleasure, sweat speading over his hot, naked body. Feeling his balls bounce and rub against mine was enough arousal to hold me there for several minutes, but I realise


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)09:48 No. 17862 ID: 701bc4

realised I wanted to be totally insync with every one of his movements. Pushing my balls against his his vigorous movements was phenominal I could feel his hard jerking motions, feel his balls bounce mine around in perfect sequence, my hand movements incrdasing my constantly growing pleasure. I realised that it was the best moment of my life. Seriously, I've never felt that good before! I kept jacking myself with him, feeling his hand brush against my balls, his and my balls bouncing together from our


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)09:56 No. 17863 ID: 701bc4

fast jerking. His breathing was fast, my heart was beating hard and fast. The sweat built up in between our bodies, only escallading our pleasure, increasing our moans and cries. His hand became bullet speed, sliding and smacking around loudly. I did the same, hoping we could cum together; as one.
"Uugh, uugh, uungh, uh!", he moaned.
"UHN, AH!", his seed sot between is land all ober his stomach and chest, "Haaahh, I'm done." , he sighed contently.
I sas just about to explode, my shot arriving seconds after


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)10:05 No. 17864 ID: 701bc4

seconds after his. It squirted from our dicks to his heaving chest, dripping and mixing with his.
"Hahhh, hahhh, hahhh.", I was breathless like him, but he quickly retorted to hastily cleaning himself up and not looking near me.
I was okay with it, but still wished I could kiss him, ho'd him, or even sleep with his besutiful warm body. We watched tv some more, then... "Goodnight, Tyler. I need to sleep.", Mike said sternly.
"Aww, don't you wanna have a slumber party?" (I was still buzzed)
No, Tyler, go


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)10:13 No. 17865 ID: 701bc4

go to bed.", he said impatiently.
"I'll miss you", and I caressed his head, lightly brushing his soft, short, taupe colored hair.
"Yeah, yeah. Go."

Before if I touched him like ghat, he shout stop. And if I said "Aww, why?" in an overly affectionate way, he thrdsten me and often punch my arm. He's very aggresive and dominant, where I'm pathetically submissive, sad, and not outspoken. But the beer I had feels like a stimulant; it was like magic, so I'll probably try it again.


Thanks for reading!

Tyler


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)10:27 No. 17866 ID: 701bc4

>>17844 Dearest Candlejack -

Sorry, didn't see your post before replying!^^; Thank you for the incredible info, that cleared me of all my questions, 100%! I really enjoy seeing how you people here are so smart and resourceful, kind makes me feel dumb, but challenged, which is good. I tend to like to pour my heart out in places like this, so I hope some of you can handle all my emotional crap. :p
On top of that, it's really my Asperger's Syndrome that leaves me socially deprived, cognatively delayed, and


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)10:34 No. 17867 ID: 701bc4

learning impared, which puts me at a very degraded level. I know I can intelectually accomplish great things, but thanks to my poor grades, lack of focus/concern with my studies, and lack of ambition, I've never been challenged enough and never bothered with my easy school work because it gave me zero ambition/feeling of success and left me fallen through the cracks. So now that I have my own ambitilons in sign language and art, I've excelled rapidly, accomplishing things ten times faster than the average


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)10:41 No. 17868 ID: 701bc4

person. I have dreams to meet the perfect young man, continue with my dreams, go to school again, make friends, and have a real life; not just a systemetically controlled life, being institutionalized at that dreaded agency for pdd's. I hate them all and can't wait to leave. Sorry if this is off topic, but just wanted to give you readers a better understanding of my life. Feel free to comment in any way you like, and comment about anything.... even my kinky little true stories. ;)


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/20(Tue)11:14 No. 17869 ID: 701bc4

PS - I know most of you dont mind, but I'm very sorry for my horrible grammar. I'm the kind of person that HATES bad grammer with a passion. Mostly speech and trooking grammar, but otherwise I don't get bothered too much. But some improper contrzctions I hate are 'cause, gonna and aint. Sone words and ways of speaking drive me nuts, so I usually rant on, missing the social cues that the pefson wants me to stop.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/20(Tue)20:09 No. 17875 ID: a12511

People just use words like gay and fag when they're pissed off, even I do! Once or twice i've had an openly gay freind that gets upset when i use the words and i have to make a conscious effort not to around them - but to me it's just about context.

Thats so weird tyler - ive got mild aspergers too - lucky(ish) for me it only really applies to body language - which is a closed book to me. Oh and i can remember a million and one facts about useless shit. Your story was hot again but from the sound of it, what i said was true.

That phimosis thing, yeah i DID have that when i was a boy, but i got it operated on when i was around 7 because it made my dick bleed the first time i got a boner (it ripped the skin). ow. So now i have a foreskin that goes all the way back if i pull it, but it still remains over the head most times im hard...


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/20(Tue)22:30 No. 17877 ID: a12511

Thinking about getting caught has just triggered some more early memories – I was at year 6 residential to kind of celebrate the end of 'junior school' (so me and my class would have been about 11). We went to this activity centre for a week where you could rock-climb, quad bike, go-cart – all this cool stuff.

We stayed in these big dormitories at night, there was around 12 bunk-beds so most of the class slept in one room. All the boys in one room, all the girls in the other.

About half-way through the week a small group of boys started planning something, i could hear them whispering and giggling, i couldn't make out what it was though. The next night, about four boys started making some kind of stage out of plastic bottle crates (i have no idea where they got them from) we'd just got into our beds when one kid, sean i think his name was, got up on the 'stage' and started to strip!

Most of the boys either thought it was hilarious and were whooping and cheering, egging him on – the rest of them were all taking the piss and getting angry covering their eyes. After he was completely naked, with a boner, he started going from bunk to bunk, waving it in peoples' faces. My best freind at the time said "come any closer and i'll bite it off".

I found it incredibly sexy and i was stiff from the moment he started to strip, but i couldn't let on that I liked it because i was being bullied by this point and I didn't want to give them any fuel. I sneaked a couple of peeks but i had to pretend to be grossed out so even though i didnt want to tear my eyes away i had to just lay on my bunk staring at the ceiling.

When it came to my turn (he had to climb the ladder, naked with a boner to get to me) he waved it in my face, i stared at it, mesmerised.. His dick was perfect, kind of like mine it poked straight out but had a downwards kink in it about halfway down. He wasn't circumsised and he had no pubes but cute little balls. After a few seconds of staring i remembered that i had to act disgusted so i pushed him off the top bunk, this hurt him quite a bit and everyone got really annoyed at me, saying stuff like "why do you ruin everything?" and "he didn't deserve that"

It was at this unfortunate moment that our head-master walked into the room. Oh my god it must have been so bad for the poor kid. The headmaster was pervy and creepy and as a 'punishment' he made the poor kid stand in the middle of the room, naked, and told us all to look at him for about a minute. He tried to cover himself up, but our headmaster held his arms out to the sides so he couldn't.

Luckily for this kid it was the last time most of us would see each other again (we moved on to 'high school' after that)Apart from when i saw him working in my local corner-shop about 8 years later - he couldn't look me in the eye, classic! But i can't help but feel sorry for him, it must have left a big impression on him.

Wow. I can't believe i'd forgotten that.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/20(Tue)23:11 No. 17879 ID: a12511
17879

File 133228146654.jpg - (31.56KB , 323x430 , 1.jpg )

Because i'm feeling generous and prolific, have two installments in one day! Think of the last one as a bonus because really it should have been one of the first stories since i'm doing this chronologically....

Carrying on with my life story...

Dan and I had been fucking like rabbits for about a year. We were both 15 by this point and literally every chance we got he would let me fuck him.

Normally he'd initiate things when we were playing computer games by asking me if i'd like a blowjob, like I'd ever say 'no'! He never let me come in his ass though and the only thing i ever denied him was when he asked to come on my chest. Don't ask me why but i thought that was a bit too gross so i said "no". He sulked about it for nearly the whole night, and refused to finish me off after he was done, it was hilarious.

One time that sticks in my mind were when i decided to go 'night predator' on him. Dan had a girlfreind at this point and he'd said that we couldn't do anything now that he was going out with someone. I'd been dissapointed, naturally, but accepted it...kind of.

He'd come round mine and like normal i'd pushed our beds together. He didn't object. We'd stayed up really late playing on the playstation and he fell asleep almost straight away, luckily on his back. I wrestled with my thoughts for a while, making myself horny with possibilities. I didn't want to go against what Dan had said, but at the same time I knew he liked it.

Well, i wouldn't be writing this if I hadn't decided to do something so... I waited till his breathing was regular then cautiously leaned over and moved my hand under his covers, my heart hammering with anticipation. My hand found his leg and followed it up to the top of his boxers.

I found the button hole and poked a couple of fingers through and instantly felt his pubes. I pushed in further and felt his balls and his dick which was already semi-hard. I shifted position so my head was level with his hips and in one quick, smooth motion put my head under his covers. I couldn't see anything, it was too dark - so I had to go by feel.

By this point his dick was really hard but i couldn't tell if he was awake or not, I decided that even if he was awake he wasn't stopping me, so i carried on. I got his dick as far out of his boxers as possible without moving him and sarted to suck him off gently, puckering my lips over his tip and sliding down his shaft before licking my way back up. I've always given good blowjobs, i never let my teeth get in the way. An odd thing to be proud of but... fuck it, i am.

By this point I was no longer in any doubt - he was definately awake! He started breathing really heavily and thrusting his hips up, making his dick go really far into my mouth. He started sharply inhaling and his passion was so intense that when he came, which he did really fast, i swallowed it – i'd never swallowed his cum before, but it was so damn sexy i didnt care. He must've come in about 3 or 4 spurts and i just carried on blowing him, swallowing every last bit.

Afterwards, i got off him and lay on my bed while he cleaned up (i always have tissues by my bed...you dont need to wonder why by now). I wasn't expecting him to respond and was planning on just going to sleep but then he climbed into my bed and told me to fuck him.

My cock was straining against my boxers at this point so i was very happy to oblige. As he waited on all fours, I gently pushed into him, and started thrusting, slowly at first, then increasing my pace as my pleasure built. His face was pressed down against the bedsheets and his hands were gripping the sheets, clenching in a really sexy way. He came just before me, Dan always used to come when i fucked him, and when i did, i pulled out at the last second and shot over his back. We lay in the mess panting for a bit while Dan played with my softening dick and balls before we cleaned up and went back to bed.

He split with his girlfriend about a week after that night and we carried on where we left off... i am so bad.

P.S I've included a picture that looks scarily like me and Dan, Dan's the one with black hair. His ears are flatter against his head, my eyes are blue and his are green but apart from that, pretty much the same... Obviously we're not in that style but i thought it might help people's imaginations...


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/21(Wed)03:26 No. 17880 ID: 701bc4

>>17875Wow, really? You're sooo awesome!
>>17877 Awww! Poor kid... and creepy headmaster.
Your 2 stories here are very hot, please continue later!
Hot, hot, hot!


>>
Anonymous 12/03/23(Fri)15:35 No. 17893 ID: 360775
17893

File 133251332196.jpg - (14.08KB , 233x423 , Huuuuunh.jpg )

>>17879
SOOO many reasons I wish I could be you.


>>
Anonymous 12/03/27(Tue)06:06 No. 17915 ID: 4fb8de

When I was 17 I finally found the courage to start coming out to people. The first one I told was my friend who I've know since kindergarten. He was cool with it cuz he's a pretty cool guy. Anyway not long after I told him he told me about this gay kid he worked with. He offered to hook the two of us up and I said sure. That night he comes around to my place and picks me up. We drive to this kid's house and have to sneak him out without his folks know. This kid (who I will be referring to as Tobias from now on) was 15 and wasn't allowed out after dark. So its the three of us in the car and we eventually come to a park. We all get out and my friend walks off to go meet his girlfriend somewhere. Tobias and I walk into the park for a bit until we come upon a tree. We sit down next to each other under the tree and chat for a bit. Just getting to know each other you know? Then Tobias asks if I would like to make out. I say sure, though I was a little nervous at the time what with it being my first kiss and all. I kinda mess up at first, so the 15 year old had to teach me how to make out properly. I get the hang of it eventually and it gets pretty intense. Then midkiss he pushes me onto my back and he's on top of me now. Tobias stares into my eyes for a bit before asking me I would like to go further. I started to get nervous again but I nodded my head and said yeah. So Tobias slid down to my pants and unbuttoned them. He pulls out my erection and I start to shake violently. He giggled and started to lick it a little. It felt so weird at first but also really nice. He eventually started sucking and I started moaning a bit. Tobias stopped after a bit and pulled away from my dick. He slid my pants down to my ankles and then came forward to kiss me some more. After that he slid down his pants leaving himself quite exposed. He was hard too and pretty big as well. Then he angled himself and sat down on my dick. I slid up into him quite suddenly and I gasped really loudly. Tobias then began to slide himself up and down my cock, moaning loudly as he did do. It felt so amazing I kept crying out loud. Midway through he smiled and grabbed my hand and put it around his dick. That felt weird too as the only dick I had ever touched was my own. I got the hint though and jerked him off. Eventually it became too much for me and I groaned loudly and came inside him. Tobias didn't stop there though. He began to go faster and grabbed his dick and jerked himself off. After a bit he groaned too and came onto my chest. I was still wearing my t-shirt so that part was kinda gross. After that he leaned down and kissed me and I kissed back. Then we hear someone say, "So you guys all finished?" We looked up and my friend was standing there staring at us. Apparently he showed up while we went at it and watched us for a bit. I was pretty embarrassed to have him see me like that but Tobias was just like. "Ha yeah you can have him back now." So I pull my pants back up and I slide out of my gross shirt. Tobias apologizes for jizzing up my shirt and gives me his hoodie. We kiss one last time and he walks off back towards his place. My friend and I get back into his car and he brings me back to my place. I tried getting in contact with Tobias after that, but he never responded. Apparently he and my friend got into a fight and Tobias ignored him after that. Then Tobias moved away. I never saw him again after that.


>>
Tyler@kawaii 12/03/27(Tue)11:41 No. 17916 ID: 701bc4

>>17915 AAWWWW! That is such an amazing story, that kid sounded hot!


>>
Anonymous 12/03/28(Wed)12:52 No. 17925 ID: 2d5f44

Ya know, I was never that kind of guy, even when I was but a boy I never ignored my friends when I was younger I spent a summer with a friend looking at porn and everytime we got really horny we stripped down and touched each other even sucked each other off. We never came though we'd usually never get that far because we'd be more interested in touching our bodies together, I got off track woops ;P but my point was I didnt ignore anybody i got intimate with and i'm still friends with that guy now... My point is I wouldn't ignore because everyone needs alittle closure...


>>
Bi+Boy 12/03/29(Thu)04:16 No. 17929 ID: 90731b

>>17915

Hey, great story - shame about that kid ignoring you though. Had any good experiences since then?

I've always been totally secretive about my gay side, though two of my oldest freinds today know - but only because it was them that i messed around with... They never told anyone either I assume - I can't think who they would have told if they did... I haven't had much of a chance to write but i'll have something soon for you all.


>>
First sexual experience with a guy NathanH 12/03/30(Fri)14:30 No. 17936 ID: 00052f

File removed. - ( )

When I was 13, I became good friends with this guy from school named 'Sam' (Changed for confidential reasons), He was a good looking kid, spikey black hair, nice smooth white skin...and he had the start of a 6 Pack.
We would do the usual things any teenagers would do, Go to the park, play on the xbox...But one hot summer I suggested we go to the local swimming pool to cool down, he agreeded without hesitation.
He looked so good in those little speedos. He had lovely smooth skin, his chest was beginning to take form, and his Pelvic Muscle (Or the V on the lower chest) was a real turn on.
The first couple of swims, nothing really happened...We had never changed in front of each other before so it was still a little private, but as the weeks went on, we became more open to changing in front of each other...and then the day came...
It was a normal swim day nothing special...only it was hot like hell outside, we got into our speedos and headed for the pool, We had great fun, I'm not gonna lie, We were good friends, but about 90 mins of swimming we got out and headed for the changing room (The public Changing Room that we always changed in was about 4x the size of a regular changing room). Because we were so private, about our genitals we would rap our towel around us and try and get changed without it moving, I found it really hard to changed using this method and Sam did so to. Now what he said to me would start of the sexual experience, He came over to me, put his hand on my shoulder and said, "I'm not sure about you, but I find it hard to change under a towel" He instantly dropped his towel, revealing the rest of his beautiful body, I followed and we looked at each others dicks...for what seemed ages, He had to perfect body from head to toe, his penis looked smooth uncut, and with hardly no hair, and his balls hanging only slightly, the sight of him made me really turned on, and before I could do anything about it, my dick was straight as a pencil, I was quite embarrassed until I saw what his penis was doing! It slowly rised from it's Flaccid state, until it was rock hard and pointing straight at me! I couldn't just stand there, looking at his rock hard cock, and I gradually moved my hand till it was touching the head of his dick, he let out a small moun, and soon I felt his smooth hand touching my balls, I tolled his we should sit down, and so sitting down next to each other, we gently rubbed each others dicks to see what would happen......
After about 30 seconds of wanking each other, I think we both felt that we were coming to orgasm, and this was true with Sam when he let out a big sigh and a gush of cum came spurting out his hard dick. At the sight of my friend cumming, I to could not keep going and I buckled my hips and let out the biggest moan, followed by at least 5 spurts of cum from my dick. Sam replied "That was great, want to do it next week?" "Yes! I would love to" I replied. We got cleaned up using our towels and gradually got changed next to each other...I loved watching his semi-erect dick bobbing up and down as he was drying, and i could not wait to do it again with him next week!

----------
My first story, I have a few lined up that I might share, what are your thoughts on my experience?


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/03/31(Sat)07:40 No. 17939 ID: 701bc4

>>17936 I just came truckloads of cum!

That story was sooo erotic, and that guy sounded really cute! I love how shy you two were, then embarrassed by your arousal, you noticed his and that's how it started. That's such a freaking sexy story, sooo adorable!! x3


>>
The Next Week Part 1 NathanH 12/03/31(Sat)15:55 No. 17941 ID: 00052f
File
Removed

File removed.jpg - (899.01KB , 1300x906 , pc12328_1318973895_petichan.jpg )

This is the following week from the first sexual experience I had with Sam, The picture is a pretty accurate drawing of what we would have looked like.
__________________________________
I can remember clearly, in the days that followed I would see Sam pass in the hall way of our school, and give me a smirky smile, or a little wink. We both know what was going to happen, and could not wait for the Saturday to come…

We met each other at the Swimming Pool, paid for the tickets and quickly headed to the changing room. I was a little sad when we found some other people changing in the room, so we took to a corner of it and stripped to our bare selves. I think we both knew that nothing was going to happen before we got into the pool, but that didn't stop me taking a long look at his 3" soft cock, and admiring his beautiful smooth chest that was beginning to form.

I can remember clearly that we both jumped into the cold pool holding each others hands, whether to make sure the other one would jump as well or maybe something else…I wasn't sure at that point. I can remember the cold water hitting me like a punch, and then feeling his smooth hand over my right nipple, which then led to him moving down till he was touching the wristband of my speedo, he casually moved his hand inside, and massaged my slightly growing 4" hairless cock. This all happened in a matter of 20 seconds, and we both came up for air and started laughing, he proceeded to swim off and I chased after him…After about 60 minutes of playing about in the water, he was the one to say "Let's get out", my heart started racing, I could not wait to see his naked wet body.

We both got our clothes from the lockers, and walked hastily to the changing room, and was relieved to find it empty, he locked the door behind, whilst I peeled off my speedo and turned to face him, revealing my hairless body to him. I asked him "Aren't you going to take your speedos off?" and he replied "I want you to take them off". My heart started to race even more, we had jacked each other before, but I had never been this close to his cock. I nealt down so that my face was level with his Dark Blue Speedo, I could make out a little bulge as i placed my hands on the edge of his wristband, and very carefully and slowly started to take his speedo off. I remember very clearly that I moved it down to the base of his penis, and seeing a small neat line of hair, not a lot, but so much that you could just make it out. moving his speedos down, I revealed more and more of his smooth soft cock, till I reached the tip of his penis, looking back on this now, he had quite a big helmut (or glans, whatever you would like to call it) and I loved the way that his foreskin covered it, making it almost bigger than it was. The speedos dropped to the floor, and Sam kicked them to one side, I continued looking at his penis, only now it had taken a life of it's own and started to grow, so much so that It became straight and inches away from my face. I took this as an opportunity and started to feel his small balls, I could tell that Sam liked that by the way he moaned, but I wanted to do more, and so I took the tip of his cock in my mouth, I remember his tip was pulsating, and I proceeded to take the full length into my mouth, Well it was only about 3 and a half inches, but I made sure that his cock was fully cleaned, using my tongue. After about 30 seconds of tongue licking, I could feel his dick starting to get bigger, and I knew what was coming, so I quickly took his whole length of cock into my mouth, I could feel him at the back of my throat, and with that he let out the biggest moan, followed by a river of warn wet cum, which nearly overflowed my mouth. I swallowed it all, it tasted sweet, which was completely unexpected, and I stood up to face him.

End of Part 1……


>>
Anonymous 12/03/31(Sat)21:02 No. 17943 ID: 34f1c2

>be 12
>best friend is 11 and we are reading comics in my basement.
>totally hot for him and im sure hes curious about me.
>joke about the girls in the comics having huge tits
>he jokes too
>I tell him im hard. Rub my crotch some
>Hes like, yea me too, those girls are hot. rubs himself too
>I take my cock out and rub it on the girls faces in the comic
>He laughs and does the same
>now we are looking at eachothers cocks
>I start jacking, looking at him.
>He starts jacking looking at me
>looking at eachother now, I reach over slowly, nervous
>look at his face, he doesnt say anything, i grab his dick and slow stroke him
>he reaches over and slow strokes me
>feelsgoodman.jpg
>Tell him I wanna try something
>get on my knees and suck his dick
>he cums fast, very small load, very SWEET load
>ask him if he'll do me now, but say he doesnt have to
>hes nervous but sucks me too
>feelstotallyfuckingawesomeman.jpg
>I cum fast and he swallows too.
>we both feel great for a minute... then feel guilty
>swear we wont do it ever again
>do it again the next day
We ended up becoming lovers/boyfriends for a long time after that. Had a lot of fun with eachother but also many other boys and some men too but we always were pretty devoted to eachother. Continue loving eachother till i end up moving when I'm 21. Was one of the saddest times of my life. Ive been back home a few times since then and we managed to hook up those times. I think we still love eachother but he had a new boyfriend and we both kinda moved on...

(USER WAS BANNED FOR THIS POST)


>>
Anonymous 12/03/31(Sat)22:43 No. 17944 ID: d64006

>>17941
MOAR?


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/04/01(Sun)11:25 No. 17954 ID: 701bc4

>>17943 Interesting story... so, how did you get banned?

@Nathan - Freaking amazing story! So please tell me, what was this boy like (more specifically). You mentioned Sam had spikey black hair and smooth white skin, (sexy); can you elaborate a little more.
I wanted to know (if you remember) his eye color? And were you two equally submissive, or did Sam take a little more dominance, personality wise? Was
he quiet and shy, or brave? And styles? Was he casual, feminine, punky, grunge? Revealing/covered?


>>
Nattajerk 12/04/01(Sun)13:11 No. 17956 ID: 5d95f5

'Greentext' stories are bannable, though not for very long.
that and its a completely improper use of the > sigil.


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/04/01(Sun)23:44 No. 17959 ID: 701bc4

>>17956 Oh; that's perfectly reasonable, thanks!


>>
The Next Week Part 2 NathanH 12/04/03(Tue)02:52 No. 17980 ID: 2ff171

Hey, sorry for not posting sooner, been quite busy with life…
Here is a brief description of Sam:

He was just a bit taller than me, peaking at 4'8" (I guess I was about 4'7" or similar)
He had lovely Brown Eyes
He had black hair (Like I said) which to my knowledge was dyed.
He was about 3 1/2 Inch Erect, and 2 Inch when Soft.
He hardly had any pubic Hair, but it was quite noticeable that it was coming through…

And I hope you haven't been fapping at this point…because there's definitely a chance to now!
_______________________________________________
…I stood up to face him. My raging erect cock came into contact with his softening erect dick, because we were so close. I stared into those beautiful eyes, and looking down to his slightly opened mouth. I wanted to kiss him, for the first time since our first contact I wanted this to happen, and now was my chance, I bent my head forward at gently brushed his lips with mine. He responded by giving me another kiss, which then turned into a passionate kiss, I broke off to catch some air, but he continued, only now he was beginning to kiss my neck, then my nipple…down to my naval, and finally, he kissed to tip of my exposed head. I could feel my cock twitch at his lips, he moved down and was now sucking on my balls, I let out a moan, he parted for some air, and with seconds he was back on my cock, he started by licking my head of my cock, and then slowly take my length into his mouth…I was in ecstasy, this was the first time I have ever had my dick inside of another persons mouth, and Sam was making sure that I would enjoy my first. He began to bob up and down on my cock, I can not describe how thrilling and exhilarating it felt, and before I knew it, I felt my knees start to shake, my cock start to get fully erect and Sam quickly sped up for my satisfaction. I felt the gush of cum escape my body, and enter his mouth, he kept sucking and swallowing everything that was cumming out. I let out a last moan to finish my orgasm, and it was met by a kiss from Sam…
We sat down side by side, hand's on cocks, trying to catch our breath and trying to think over what had just happened...

_____________________________________
Please leave your feedback, I love your responses :)
Next Story: Sleepover (With Sam)


>>
Tyler!CJdUia0Gng 12/04/03(Tue)04:26 No. 17982 ID: 701bc4

>>17980 That was hot!It sounds like you were really close; I love how you guys makeout together, starting slow... enjoying the warmth of eachothers bodies... ohh, it gives me tingles!
So do you guys still hang out? Kiss? Sensously touch/screw eachother?
Don't worry about slow updates, life is crazy but perfectly essential to put as our greatest priority.

I'll hopefully post more stories myself, I've been distracted lately. ^^"


>>
Anonymous 12/04/05(Thu)11:15 No. 17996 ID: 247394

>>17722
Haven't you ever worried about anyone finding out about this?
If they do, it would legally count as rape
I would have worried my ass off if I were in your shoes


>>
rape???? Anonymous 12/04/06(Fri)02:57 No. 17997 ID: cd9a86

Rape is a type of sexual assault usually involving sexual intercourse, which is initiated by one or more persons against another person without that person's consent. A person who commits an act of rape is known as a rapist. The act may be carried out by physical force, coercion, abuse of authority or with a person who is incapable of valid consent.The term is most often defined in criminal law.
so i honestly dont see how telling stories with diff names of them will have them be like "oh ya that was totaly me lol im charging u with rape


>>
Anonymous 12/04/06(Fri)23:15 No. 18011 ID: 274cd9

>>17997
I'm not calling anyone a criminal here. Both sides were completely willing.
But seeing as he was below the age of conset, it would legally be seen as such.
Also, I doubt either side's parents would be approving of it.
I'm completely okay with the story, I'm just saying that I'd be insanely worried that somebody would find out about it if I was one of the boys.


>>
Anonymous 12/04/09(Mon)06:59 No. 18027 ID: 4bafc5

>>18011

Yes, you are right to a degree. The next important thing is do they have a case, without a complaining victim there is no case. Pretty much, no evidence = no case. Someone can claim all they want on something they did, but there simply is no case with out proof.

The statute of limitations would be the next defining factor in this, pending however what the statutes are for each state/country. Even if you have damnable proof that the person did commit said crimes, it's all moot if the statute has been surpassed in it time limit.


>>
Anonymous 12/04/09(Mon)07:01 No. 18028 ID: 4bafc5

>>18027Same person again...

But enough with this silly law stuff....

ON WITH THE STORIES!!


>>
Anonymous 12/04/12(Thu)08:55 No. 18048 ID: 7a9fc5

WOW
These are all super hot!
More please?


>>
Anonymous 12/04/15(Sun)17:26 No. 18071 ID: 7dc420

THIS THREAD SHALL NOT DIE


>>
NathanH 12/04/15(Sun)21:35 No. 18072 ID: 9a9320

File removed. - ( )

Hey readers, got another story I'll post hopefully in the next couple of hours, this one is about the sleepover I had with Sam.


>>
Sleepover with Sam - Part 1 NathanH 12/04/16(Mon)01:54 No. 18073 ID: 9a9320

File removed. - ( )

Hey guys, carrying on from my experiences with Sam, we continued to swim together and suck & pleasure each other's cocks and one day this happened….

P.S some things I should tell you, Sam lives with his Dad, who goes away on business a lot, so he is left alone sometimes, he normally invites friends around to stay the time his Dad is away…This time he chose me...
________________________________________________
So one day I get a phone call from him asking
"Do you want to stay at mine this weekend?",
"YES, what time should I come around?" I replied without hesitation
"Come at about 10am, remember to bring your speedos" he said
"Speedos?" I replied
"Yeah, I have a pool dummy"
"Ahhh, my bad!" I replied, trying not to sound dumb.

So I packed, clothes for the weekend, some Xbox games, and my Speedos, I went to bed, this was Friday Evening.

I woke up to a beautiful morning sunrise, everything was perfect. It was a nice hot day, and I was going to spend the whole weekend with my best buddy, even thinking about what could happen turned me on…

We lived in the Rural part of town, where their was less fancy cars and more chavs…and yobs…(no offence to anyone) Sam lived in the built up area, you could always hear or see a Ferrari or a Rolls-Royce go past, I seemed like an ant in my mum's Ford Focus as we drove to Sam's. We finally arrived, and I can tell you now, his house reflected the area he lived in, a beautiful tall English House, surrounded by luscious green grass, and tall cubed shaped bushes. It was the picture perfect holiday home, and I would be staying there for the weekend.

It was funny because first, my mum didn't know what to do, the house was closed of by a gate, but I saw an intercom on the wall and I shouted "bye" to my mum whilst quickly grabbing my bags and shutting the car door behind. I pressed the button on the intercom and waited for a reply, in the mean time hearing the tires of my mum's car make contact with the pebbles as she left.

"Hello? Who's that?" a voice said on the intercom.
"It's me! Nathan" I replied
"Ahhh come round the back" the voice said again from the intercom.

It took me a couple of mins to find the back door, but I eventually opened it and ran towards the back to the garden, occasionally ducking from ivy.

"There you are! Took your time!" A friendly voice said, it was Sam
"Haha sorry, your house is zoo big!" I replied as I ran round the corner to make eye contact.

Sam was wearing his speedos, he was a little brown from the sunshine and his abs almost reflected light from them.

"Want to go swimming?"
"Of course!" I replied excitedly

He told me to leave my stuff there, we would sort it out later, and he ran towards his swimming pool.

"I just need to get my speedos, I'll be right there!" As I rummaged around in my bag frantically trying t find my little speedos.

I ran up beside him, and gazed at his pool. It was long like the local Swimming Pool we go to, and I started to get undressed beside him. I got down to my boxer shorts, and I almost seemed shy again, with him gazing at my crotch, but it soon subsided and I lowered my shorts.

"My my you've grown" He said

He was true, in the last couple of months, I had noticed that my dick was getting slightly bigger, and little hairs forming around the base of my cock.

I was just about to put my speedos on when he said,

"Wait, you know what I find relaxing?"
"No?" I replied
"I find it more relaxing not wearing anything whilst swimming"

And with that, he to lowered his Blue speedos to expose his uncut smooth cock, I noticed that he had considerably grown as well, his balls were dangling lower, his cock had a little more length, and he had a small mound of pubic hair.

"You've grown as well"
"Haha thanks man"

He took my hand, kissed me on the cheek and we both jumped in the air and hit the cool water. I instantly got an erection, and Sam proceeded to suck on the end of it, I gasped at his touch, and that was followed by a rush of water entering my mouth, I instantly jumped up for air, followed by Sam, spluttering for air.

"Maybe we should save that for later" He said
"Yeah, that's a good idea" I replied

We spent the next half hour messing around in the water, jumping on each others back, and I would feel his small pubic hair rub against my back, it felt good.

We came up for air, catching our breaths and he asked me

"Want to sunbath for a bit?"
"Sure!" I replied

There was already 2 sun beds layer out next to the pool, and Sam casually laid his back on one of them, patting the one next to him with his hand signalling me to lay beside. We laid there for ages, I just stared at his luscious naked body, the contrast of his brown chest compared to his cute white cock, and his small black pubes nestling, whilst his balls soaked up the sunshine.

I must have drifted of to sleep, but was woken slighty by the whisper of him

"Hey sleepy head, I would let you stay out here but I don't want you to get heat stroke"

He was right, I opened my eyes and I was soaked with sweat, although he couldn't say much because his body was reflecting where he had sweated.

"Shall we go wash up?"
"Yeah sure" I said calmly
"I was thinking of a shower…together"

I wided my eyes, and I smiled at him accepting. He smiled back in relief, and as I got up he took my hand and led me towards his house. I remember looking down, realising that we were still bare, and staring at his cute little ass.

He led me past rooms filled with rich stuff, up a nice wooden stairs and into a large room which was one of the bathrooms. He turned on the shower, and turned to face me, he gave me a passionate kiss, we could feel each other's lips touch, and our tongues intertwine. He led the way into the shower, and I followed. We both went under the warm water, and it was soo refreshing, nature tools it's course, and before I knew it, my cock was straight as a pencil, and I started grinding my cock up against his smooth muscular crotch.

We started to kiss passionately, we moved closer and he took hold of both of our dicks, and started to masterbate our throbbing cocks furiously. I took a firm grasp of his Right butt cheek with my Left hand, and started to massage his hole with my finger, this had a great effect on Sam because he stared to speed up, I could not hold on much longer, I let out a huge sigh and let release to a huge stream of cum spurting upwards covering our faces, it was soon followed by Sam's ejaculation of warm thick white cum that covered our already sticky bodies. We were exhausted but we continued pecking each other, trying to catch our breaths, he was still holding our sticky erect cocks in his hand...
_____________________________________________

I hope you all liked that, I certainly found it orgasmic to write, and to revisit those fun times.

I'll try and write the next part of the sleepover during this week.

And last but not least, Happy Fapping!!


>>
Anonymous 12/04/16(Mon)09:06 No. 18074 ID: 0428ea

I just wanted to say that I'm not gay, I'm not into shotas or lolis, but these stories are fucking hot. I really appreciate everyone who has contributed and I check this thread on a regular basis for new stories.

Perhaps I'll share my own experience some time, although I doubt it'd compare to the other stuff in here seeing as it was between two 7-8 year olds.


>>
Anonymous 12/04/16(Mon)13:07 No. 18075 ID: 705c78

>>18074
>I'm not into shotas
>here in /sm/
okay........


>>
Anonymous 12/04/17(Tue)10:19 No. 18079 ID: 4fb8de

>>17929

Maybe a few months after the whole thing with Tobias, I met this guy (who I will refer to as Mathias) online. I had posted my contact info on some site and he found it and emailed me. Mathias was a few years older than me, mid twenties. He lived pretty close by and was pretty friggin cute and was wondering if we could meet up and mess around. I said sure. I walked to a nearby conveniant store and he picked me up there. We drove around for a bit until we found this dirt road that led into the woods. We traveled down that for a bit till we found a space big enough to park his jeep. We talked for a little bit, he asked me if I had messed around with anyone before. I told him yeah just once. Then all of a sudden he pulls me out of the passenger seat and towards him. He presses his mouth onto mine and we start making out. It was pretty hot, but also kinda gross cuz he tasted like cigarettes. After we made out for a bit he suggested we go outside where there was more room. It was late in the afternoon, though there was still enough light to see. After we get out he walks around the jeep towards me and pulls me in for another kiss. More gross cig flavored make outs ensue. After that he starts feeling up my shirt. I start shivering and he laughs at me. Thinks its cute. He draws circles around my nipples a few times, and eventually pulls my shirt up and over my head. He leans in to bite at my neck a bit. I gasp. It feels amazing. And as he bites me he pinches at my nipples. It drives me crazy and I'm rock hard at this point. He reaches down and notices. He smiles at me and starts rubbing at my crotch. I groan a bit. He unzips my pants and slides them down, leaving me in my boxer briefs. After that he slides a hand down into my shorts and starts rubbing my erection. I groan some more, and he laughs again. He pushes me forward so now I'm leaning against the side of his jeep. He slides my shorts down and he starts fingering me. I start to moan a little. Quiet little moans. Mathis says that he loves hearing cute little moans like that. Eventually he pulls out his finger and replaces it with his dick. I gasp loudly. This is the first time another guy is inside me. He starts out slowly, being really gentle and caring about it. I get used to it and start to moan loudly. I ask him to go faster. He does. Now we're both moaning, and all the while he thrusts in and out of me progressively faster. It feels amazing. About half way through I start jerking off and cum almost immediately. Eventually Mathias grunts loudly and lets me know hes about to cum. I tell him I want his load inside me. He gives a few final thrusts and groans again. He slows down and leans forward to hug me. He kisses the back of my neck and eventually leaves one on my cheek. After that we clean ourselves up a bit with a towel he brought and retreat to the back of his car. We lay in the back seat and cuddle for a few hours. We didn't really say anything, we just cuddle and we enjoy every second of it. Eventually I have to be home before my folks get worried and he drives me back. He asks if we can do this again sometime. I say of course. And we did. I find him on this chat I use and we talk for hours at a time. And whenever he has free time he comes by that conveniant store to pick me up. Sometimes we go out for food. Sometimes we go back to his place to mess around or cuddle. We had a pretty sweet thing going. But then all of a sudden he stopped signing online. About two weeks go by before I hear from him again. Apparently his brother kicked him out of the appartment upon finding out about us. He didn't want any faggots gaying up the the place. Mathias had to stay with his folks for a bit before some of his friends who lived out of state offered him a place to stay. Mathias couldn't afford the gas now, and we had to stop seeing each other. I was pretty depressed for a while. It was awful. We still talk online every now and again, but he's got girlfriend now and I guess things are pretty serious between them.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/04/19(Thu)02:51 No. 18108 ID: b73606

Thanks for the stories, there's been some great ones, thanks for sharing your pasts! I've decided that i'm going to post a bit more. It's been strange writing about my past on here, and i hope people have enjoyed the re-telling of my experiences and i hope comparing my experiences to your own has been interesting.

I'm going to talk about a survival course i went on with 'Mike' (see my other stories). I was 13 and he was 15 at this time and my mum thought it would be a great idea if we went camping on this survival course.

It was one week long and promised to teach us how to catch rabbits, fish and even shoot, along with parts of military training. Mike and I were psyched, naturally as it sounded so cool, plus it meant we got to share a tent for a week!

When we arrived it turned out we were the oldest there by a good year or so, and even the scouts that volunteered to help monitoring us were our age or younger. After two days of training where Mike and I developed big egos (being older and slightly better at everything) and made some friends (and enemies) we all piled into a minibus for the two-hour drive to where we would be 'surviving'.

Mike and I were pissed off by this point, it turned out we weren't going to do ANY of the things that had been advertised. To make things worse we'd been sleeping in big dormitories that were monitored until late at night. Surrounded by everyone and in beds separated by about 3 feet, it had been just too risky to do anything, but now at last we could sleep in our tent together.

The location was a freezing, damp valley and after a tiring day and our daily NATO ration pack we got ready to sleep. It had been raining when we put the tents up and everyone exept Mike and I had put up the inside first, then the waterproof outside, meaning everyones sleeping area was soaked apart from ours.

Night came and we left the campfire to go to our tents. It was fucking cold and mike and I only had cheap sleeping bags and one pillow each. We lay there for a bit shivering, listening to the others complaining and mucking about, laughing when the people in the tent next to us had a deodorant fight. Eventually the noise subsided and all i could hear was my teeth chattering from the cold.

It was pitch dark in the tent so i had no warning before i felt Mikes' hand on my leg. He stroked it a bit outside the sleeping bag before he found the zip and opened it and his hand continued it's exploration into my pyjamas, giving me that familiar and delicious tingle of excitement when he found my smooth and soft boy bits.

I shuffled over to him, nuzzling into him trying to steal his warmth. Mike has always been a bit chubby and he never feels the cold as badly as me (i've always been pretty thin) he opened his sleeping bag and we pressed close against each other. By this time his cold hand was wrapped round my stiffening dick and my head was right next to his. I can remember really wanting to kiss him, but at the same time being a little grossed out by the idea.

I could feel his erection pressing against me, warming and exciting me. He whispered "wank me" and (believe it or not) i didn't actually know what to do! I'd seen the 'wanker' gesture though and now in this context it suddenly made sense, so i just did the wanking gesture on him. He said "yeah just like that" and his breathing got heavy, letting out little 'mm' noises and his hands were all over me, stroking me and playing with my dick. It felt really great with these feelings happening to me seemingly from nowhere because of the pitch dark.

I was getting really turned on and the more pleasure i gave Mike, the wider i was grinning. I would speed up then slow down, listening to his reactions.

By this point he was wanking me too and we found it hard to keep our rhythm because waves of pleasure would make us slow down. My hand started getting really tired, so i clambered on top of Mike, poking my small, almost hairless dick into his face, while i found his almost adult sized cock. I wrapped my whole hand round it and started putting just the tip into my mouth, sliding down as far as i could go.

Mike was sucking my dick, giving it the silky smooth lip treatment I loved and stroking my back, sending tingles down my spine.

It wasn't long before Mikes' cock began pulsing and as he bucked up into my mouth he came, moaning softly with my prick still in his mouth, the vibration tickled making me squirm off him trying not to cry out. He finished me off with his hand while holding his hand over my mouth to stop me being too loud.

Afterwards we cuddled up again, nestled amongst our sleeping bags. We pleasured each other for the last three nights after that. I remember thinking if anyone else on this otherwise miserable trip was getting it as good. To this day, I doubt that they did.


>>
Anonymous 12/04/20(Fri)21:23 No. 18140 ID: ed385c

don't let this thread die!


>>
Anonymous 12/04/21(Sat)22:42 No. 18157 ID: 4c0944

bump!


>>
Anonymous 12/04/23(Mon)14:15 No. 18280 ID: f26202

we can't let this die!


>>
Anonymous 12/04/26(Thu)06:22 No. 18401 ID: f26202

Bump


>>
Kayden 12/04/26(Thu)20:03 No. 18414 ID: 7ccc4a

Hi! My name's not really Kayden, but it's gonna be my pen name. Anyone interested in a story between a 17 year old and a 15 year old?


>>
My Dream NathanH 12/04/27(Fri)02:19 No. 18420 ID: 5e6a28

>>18414
Kayden, We always want to hear stories!

While I'm at it, I'll share a dream that I had the other night, so it might not be true but the thoughts in my head must have been generous to me, and it gave me an awesome climax till now.

The dream goes something like this, There was me, around the age of 14, with a friend, who I guess was also the same age (We'll call him, Ben). So for some reason, I remember sitting next to him completely naked, although both him and I had our legs close to our butts so there wasn't much to see.
I'm pretty sure we were watching something, it could have been a TV. Anyways, I lean backwards and put both my hands behind my back o the floor, probably for a bit more relaxation, only I notice that my Left thumb is gently touching Ben's butt cheek.
He takes my hand, and navigates under the arch of his leg, and places my fingers onto the tip of his penis. I remember looking at him, and then looking down at his bent legs. He straightens his legs to reveal his slowly growing 5 inch cock, along with his large cock glans (he was circumcised). I take his hand over to my growing 5 inch cock, and as soon as I feel the soft touch of his fingertips, I moan.
We start to wank each other, letting out moans, and I bend down and make contact with his cock to my mouth. I massage his circumcised head in my mouth and he starts to wank me faster, with that I begin the bob my head up and down on his warm cock and eventually I feel his penis begin to grow in my mouth, and gushes of cum enter my mouth, as a result of this I let out my cum, which shoots up onto our stomachs.

*Beep beep beep beep*

I wake up, turn my alarm clock of and begin another day...


>>
Anonymous 12/04/27(Fri)05:29 No. 18424 ID: 27fd52

When I was fourteen I had a chance experience with a nine year old boy cousin. Up until that time I'd always thought of him as a bratty pain in the ass and more than a nuisance, but this one day when his parents came to visit, we got into the pool and began to do the usual splashing and dunking.

His father came out and dropped a surprise on the both of us: our parents were going to a casino resort for the weekend and I was to babysit my cousin. He let out a yippee! and I just nodded "uh-huh okay." Inside I was totally oh jesus no, he's such a brat.

They left us money to get food and have a little fun and were gone in an hour. We were still in the pool when they left and stayed there for another hour, then decided that eating would be a good thing so we got out and went into the house. I went into the bathroom to change and was surprised to see that my cousin followed right behind me.

"We're going to change our clothes?," he asked with a huge grin. "Uh yeh," I replied, and the idea of seeing him naked got me going; I started to get real hard real fast. "You mean, we'll see each other naked?" Now his eyes were huge and he was doing some serious giggling. The light went on in my head and I asked him, "Yeah, why, did you wanna see me naked?" He nodded and his giggling got even heartier. Ooookay.... I told him to sit on the toilet and I stood in front of him.

"You take my suit off," I told him.
He looked up at me as if I'd just given him a million dollars; after a moment's hesitation he put both of his hands on my trunks and puled them down. My penis by this time was rock hard and it was less than an inch from his face. He totaly freaked at the sight of it and actually crashed backwards into the back of the toilet - but he was staring at it the whole time.

I waited for him to calm down, which took a good four or five minutes, but when He regained some of his composure I slyly asked, "D'you like it?"
He nodded, looked up at me for a second, and then back at my erection. "Your peter is so big!" he finally cried out. "My 'peter?' That's my 'penis.' Say 'penis" three times," I told him. Although he was laughing he managed to get out three coherent 'penis' in a row. "Now say, 'I like your penis!'" He turned it into, "I love your penis!" Did this please me? Then I instructed him to say, "I want to hold your penis." He was still laughing but managed to say it.

"What did you say?," I asked. "I want to hold your penis." "Well, go ahead!" To my great delight and surprise, he wrapped his left hand around the shaft and held it in a light grip.
My head was spinning by now and I knew if I didn't do something soon I would be spraying him with my sperm.

So I told him to stand up and he did, while I took my place on the toilet seat. I could see that he was hard, and all that I wanted right then was to see his small hard cock sticking out from his smooth hairless crotch. I put my hand over his genitals and pressed gently (oh heaven!) and told him, "You know that I want to see your penis too." He went "Uh-huh" and with that I took down his trunks. I could not believe how beautiful, how entrancing it was to see him in the nude and sexually aroused. I took his prick in my fingers and gave him a gentle squeeze, then rubbed up and down with fingers a couple of times.

He got a bit breathless and I asked him if he ever rubbed himself like this when he was alone and he got hard, and he said he did. I told him that if we went to my room, I could show him pictures of what guys do when they are feeling hot for each other.

He started pulling me from the toilet seat and when I was standing he reached his arms up to my neck and said "Pick me up!" I couldn't believe this was happening, but nonetheless I picked him up, holding him by his ass cheeks and guiding him onto my crotch so that our cocks were against each other.

We both groaned. I slowly walked down the hall to my room with him in my arms like that, then I laid him on my bed. I went to where I had my porn stash and pulled out one magazine that feature two guys in their early twenties sucking and fucking. I lay on the bed propped upright with pillows next to him and he sat next to me. I showed him each picture and explained what the guys were doing.

Along the way I had to tell him about a day coming in his life when he too would start shooting semen-loads when he jerked off - and then I showed him a photo of a guy sucking on his man's prick. This totally freaked him out again and I had to wait for him to calm down. When he did I showed him the last three pictures from that set: one where the guy sucking had a huge load of sperm on his face, a second where he was licking his lips and the last, where he was licking it from his man's penis.

It took my cousin another few minutes to calm down, but when he did I said to him,"I want to suck on your."
"You DO?," he asked, then added, "but I don't have sperm come out when I let go." "It doesn't matter. I just want to make you feel good." He smiled. "If I sucked on yours, would your sperm go in my mouth?" I told him that it would and he asked, "and should I drink it?" "That would be great!"

For now I had him lay against the pillows and I got between his legs. Here was a totally exquisite sight - small, hard penis two inches from my face. I hesitated for a minute, after all, what we were doing was "queer" and I had never done anything like this before; but my hormones got the better of me and in a moment I had closed my lips around his cock and squeezed it with my lips and tongue. He squealed.

Then I sucked all of the air from my mouth and pulled back my head. He began to pant and I felt him swell and throb in my mouth; then he sank back against the pillows. He played idly with my hair as I lay with my head on his belly and at length he cooed, "I want to do that now." I said okay and got into a kneeling position and lifted him into a sitting posture right in front of my cock.

He was staring at it and moved his head closer, closer....he opened his mouth and I watched with disbelief as he took my penis into his body. Something in my head kept saying "You have your penis in the mouth of a nine year old boy" and as he began to squeeze my cock with his lips (right behind the tip) I looked down to see him, a naked boy, and I could see his penis and testicles, and with a sob I let loose a tremendous jet of sperm into his mouth. I could hear him gulping it down, too; so that within ninety seconds I was totally drained. I fell back onto the mattress and felt him climb on top of me, "That sperm stuff has a strange taste," he commented; then after a moment he added, "I want to do it again." I told him that as soon as we got hard we would - and we did, many times over the next three days and nights.


>>
Kayden 12/04/27(Fri)07:06 No. 18432 ID: 0a76e8

Kay well, here's the beginning of my story.

I transferred to high school twenty minutes from where I lived as a sophomore (graduated early, didn't have a junior year) and I had a class with the 8th graders. My school was extremely small so the entire district was on one campus. Anywho, I was in a class with a guy I had met before, we'll call him Sean. He was in 8th grade but about 6 foot and extremely attractive and extremely straight. Over the summer, we became very close. We were best friends and I regularly spent the night at his house. During the first few weeks of school, there was a party and I took my best girl friend out there with me. They had been talking but had just broken it off earlier that day so she was very upset. During the party, she asked Sean to take her to his house because she didn't feel like being there. I rode over there with them, and after we dropped her and his sister off, he asked me, "You gonna come sit up here?" I moved to the front seat and we chatted for a little while before he asked, "What do you wanna do?"

"Well we can go back to the party, unless you wanna cruise for a little bit," I said, shrugging. Now, he knew of my sexuality and regularly joked that he knew I wanted to suck his dick, I was in love with him, etc. because he was very cocky and knew how attractive he was. As we started driving, he started joking about how he knew I wanted to suck his dick and I just laughed it off, insisting that I didn't. I looked over and examined how amazing he looked that night - v-neck striped shirt and jeans, an outfit he hardly wore. As he continue to joke, I got a phone call and answered it before saying I had to go, I was in the town I went to school in and I had no service.
"You know, if you hadn't of gotten that phone call, I was getting you to where you were going to say yes!" Sean said, laughing.
"No, you were not!" I insisted.
"C'mon, Kayden. You can suck it if you want. Look, I'll even take it out," Sean replied. I saw him dig around in his jeans but refused to look down, blushing furiously. "There, it's out and it's even hard."
"I am NOT looking!" I replied, still blushing and refusing to look down past his face. He turned down a dirt road and drove to a pit of some sort. He turned off the car and the lights and grinned.
"It's all yours if you want," He said. I looked down and finally saw it. This 14 year old at the time was definitely well hung. His dick was standing erect at about 6 inches.
"Are you serious?" I asked, feeling nervous, butterflies racing in my stomach, "or are you gonna make a joke as soon as I go down and embarrass me?"
"I'll lean my chair back if it helps," He offered as a reply, still grinning.

"Okay, fine," I finally said, adjusting myself in the passenger seat of the four door truck so that I could lean down.
"I can't believe I'm about to let you suck my dick," He said before I went down. I licked the head of his rock hard cock before taking it all in my mouth. I had always prided myself on the fact that I have no gag reflex, and he said, "Let's see if you really have no gag reflex." He pushed my head down lightly as I tested myself to make sure I could take all of his cock. He let out a shuddered breath as I swallowed it all the way to the base. I continued to suck as he breathed heavily and shuddered, his cock twitching in his mouth and his stomach contracting.
After a few minutes, I stopped. "Are you gonna want to come in my mouth?" I asked.
"Whatever you want, you're the one sucking," he replied, pushing me down on his dick again.
"Just tell me when you're close," I remarked, going down again and sucking his cock hard. He began to move his hips, holding the back of my head and fucking my face. I move in rhythm with him and kept sucking until finally he said it:
"I'm about to come."
I prepared myself as he held my head down on his cock and his dick began to twitch. His juice splurged into my mouth and, although it tasted a little bitter, I swallowed it, jacking the base of his cock off while he still spilled the last bit into my mouth. When I was finished, I still had come on my hand. I licked most of it off and then wiped my hands on my shirt.

"Well, I guess you really ARE my best friend," He replied before starting the truck and driving back towards the party.

I found out a couple weeks later he was higher than a kite when we did it. But after that, we've done it about 10 times. I'll post the other stories if this one has good reception (:


>>
Anonymous 12/04/29(Sun)17:28 No. 18492 ID: 2aca32

Bumpppp... don't let this thread die!


>>
Anonymous 12/04/30(Mon)06:36 No. 18511 ID: 8f2fcf

Bump*


>>
Anonymous 12/05/01(Tue)06:25 No. 18528 ID: b4191e

most of the stories in the thread are made from uke's and i don't know why, well i was an uke myself so i guess i can't complain

before we start i apologize if you find any mistakes in redaction, tense of stuff, it is because english is not my first language and well am not very good with it hehe. and second most of the dialoges in the following post are probably modify, cuz i sincerely don't remember most for don't say any exactly but the idea is the same so no prob then

okay so this weekend my parents diced to go on a trip, and i start asking friends if i could stay over in their house, surprisely the few that lived near by where busy or out of town, and my mother was to lazy to drive me to the other side of the town specially now that she had to pack, so they arrange for my to stay in one of their best friend house that live in the same street, this family had a son of my age that studied with me, as children we used to be the best friends in the world, but in the past year or so our interest change, not to the point that we where mortal enemies but we simply didn't share common stuff anymore... well point is i wasn't thrilled to spend 3 or 4 days in their house, but quite frankly i sow no other alternative.

so well i packed my stuff and head down road to his house, i got to admit he had the same look of "why the f**k do i have to spend the weekend with this dude" but never the less i pretty much decided to do whatever i wan't and we could go or own way's we didn't have to spend time together, only when we sleep cuz they didn't had a guest room, aside from Tomas (that how we should called him from now on xD) the whole family was nice, both sisters treat me like a brother and because i knew them so much i really felt like at home, so the day went by with no inconvenience, i went to play football with some friends and tomas wen't who knows where, at the end of the day i went home to take a shower, in the middle of it the door opened and tomas went in, i shout probably something like "out" and he quickly obbey while saying "sorry", i was red of anger even knowing he didn't do it un porpoise, after i was done and change (doh) it was tomas turn, we cross each other on the hallway but we didn't say a word to each other, i enter his room and start playing some videogame, god only remembers which one xD... and after a while tomas enter the room wearing only the towel, he was extremely well built, you could see the six pack, and he had a back like those who swimm, he was also taller than me, not that much but taller, he defintly looked older that his 12 or 13 years at the time, me on the other hand looked alote more like a kid, yet i was (am to! he is still kicking! XD) about 2 months older than him, he looked at me and said "i forgot my clothes" i probably respond with a "sure what ever". so he grabs a shirt and boxer and drops the towel and changes in front of me, i didn't really look but i understood this as a way of "i sow u, you can see me" he follow with the comment "we both are guys so it really should matter", then he started doing something in his pc.

it was late, every light in the house was off except for ours, at that time something i didn't expect happen, he turned around and ask me "what's had happen between us", the question shock me, at first i was kind of furious because he didn't know what had happen then i realize that i didn't knew either XD, so i simply answered "i have no idea" a conversation began from that, that almost ended in and argument, i remember calling him cocky and show of, and he called me childish and sensitive, then all the suddenly we started laughing like the old times, we hit a funny bone or gods knows what but thinks look very similar to before, after hour of talking we felt sleep, (only on bed in his room, a double).

-yes nothing happened so far but wait a bit day two is coming XD


>>
Anonymous 12/05/01(Tue)06:26 No. 18529 ID: b4191e

cut in 2 cuz i write to much Sorry!

day 2 was amazing we spend most of it together, skating, playing football and teasing each other, then in the afternoon i went to my mua tai class (cuz karate is to mainstream xD) and when i arrive and said hellow to everybody they told me tomas wasn't back yet, so i decided to take a bath, so i open the bathroom door and standing there entering into the shower was tomas completely naked, (karma is a bitch xD) i immediately turn around and was about to leave when

- "wait don't go was fare is fare i need to see you naked!"
- what but they told me you weren't home, is not my fault!
- well i don't care, show me.
- NO!
- come on men don't be such a faggot- and he turn on the shower...
- you sow it yesterday! there we are square, (i have no idea why this argument actually existed)
- you sow mine to!
- no i didn't! i didn't turn around
- well toff luck, i only sow a blur in yours so this time you have to pay me back!
(his tone was light but serious)
i decided to obey and turn around to show him very quickly mine, but when i was to pull a bit of my pant he told me
- i'm completely naked so you should be to!
impossible to argue he had reason and i was still looking at him
- fine! as i started to undress he joked about my brief and stuff
finally when i was only covered by my underwear i was feeling pretty shy...
- hurry up!
at this point i decided i really didn't want to take my brief of, but i think he sow my hesitation and place himself right in front of me, and of course the door...
- now now, don't back down
- how long will you stare?
- at least as long as you have watched!
- that not fair! that will take almost all the shower time!
- well you should had undress quicker!; his tone was of mockery, he didn't want to see me naked he just wan't to tease me, and i was impossible to stop it now unless i undress, and i definitely didn't want to give him the pleasure of seeing me suffering...so i turn around again, pull down my brief and enter the shower...
- so i guess i will be taking my shower now anyhow
he enters to the shower to,
-sure thing, now turn around
i think i may have been shivering a little at the moment, and turning around slowly until i'm completely parallel to him, he looks down and with a grin he say's
- wow yours is just like a kid!
i was red of embarrassment, but it was true, i hadn't hit puberty yet, so i was hairless, uncut, with the same color of skin and relatively small...
- shut up! (and i turn around to leave)
-sorry! as he grab me - it just that it really is.
- i told you to shout up!
- come on (and he look at me)
you could really se a difference his probably wasn't that big, but very well develop for a 12/13 year old boy, he had hair, not in tons and only in the top part, and his ball hang lower than mine, plus it was a bit darker
- yeah what eve! - i finally manege to say
after that i manage to divert the conversation somewhere but then he started getting a boner, and ask me
- "does this happen to you already?"
- yeah... alote
- so you masturbate?
- o..off... course (i was laying; i had rob my dick but had never reach pleasure, i know is weird for a boy that age not to masturbate but i really never gave it thought)
- wanna do it right now?
- i'm fine you can doit by yourself... (and i left the shower)
- he wait, don't freak out on me
- i'm not i just don't feel like it...
- oka, oka fine... (his dick was hard on) i won't do it right now...
- i really don't mind... just don't include me...

as we enter to change he pick up again his sleeping boxers and i my pijama when i was to put the pants.
- stay in your underwear, i'm in mine
- i don't see how that matters...
- come on i already sow u naked so i doesn't matter...
that argument had logic...
- okay.
we choose a video game and start playing multiplayer; we both were sitting on his bed and then he lay down with his head right in the middle of my brief...
-dude what are you doing! get i pillow!
- naa i'm fine
the game continue but his head started pressing more and more on to my dick and he started moving side by side, i was getting hard and quickly it was in the point where it had started to hurt... finally he put pausa and said
- lets make a bet!
- wh... what?
- a bet you know to make things a bit more interesting
- ... what... what bet?
- well lets finish the game and decide...
i was rock hard and hurting so i really couldn't concentrate... i easyly lost...
- so its time for my price
in no moment he had lift his head from my crouch...
- what... u want?
- to you to masturbate with me!, your cock is already up!
- h...hey change that
- nup you will!
so again nor argument, he himself pull down my undies and reveal my hard as rock cock that was point up
- wow baby boy got energy!
- shut up
he took of his boxers and he himself was hard as hell, his was impressive this time i had time to really look at it and the difference was incredible!
- so do we start?
- you start!
- haha so you really have no idea what to do?
- i have, - but it was clear at this point that i didn't
he started and i follow... i got to admit it felt nice but nothing special... him on the other hand was into it... and very quickly he came!... i was shock, nor i have ever come before nor i have seen it...
- what about you? do you need help?
- wait no i'm fine... wait
as he was to grab me... his mother called for dinner...
- dammit i knew i should had hold it... don't worry we will finish

and so we did but i will post that later... cuz its time to sleep...

i'm sorry for making this story so long is just that i like details but i will make them shorter from now on


>>
Anonymous ## Mod ## 12/05/02(Wed)03:45 No. 18557 ID: f577d2

This board is not for discussion about said subject matter, its legality, morality, and anything in between. We don't need this conversation, continue with your shota stories. I'm cutting these whinings out.

>Whichever is the case for you, I don't see anyone stopping you from simply ignoring my posts if they bother you that much

We don't have or require a tagging system, it is up to the author to put this up, if you don't like the post, you yourself can ignore it just as well as anybody. Their post, being actual content is worth more than your post with nothing but critique and demands for a tagging system.
Maybe in the future we will implement a post or image tagging system, until then, it is not mandatory.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/02(Wed)04:52 No. 18574 ID: 36a671

>>18529
so sexy story, please continue


>>
Anonymous 12/05/02(Wed)09:08 No. 18598 ID: b9fe86

>>18557
>if you don't like the post, you yourself can ignore it just as well as anybody

If only everyone simply abode by this golden rule.

>>18529
>i'm sorry for making this story so long is just that i like details but i will make them shorter from now on

They are fine as is. Details are always the best part of a story.


>>
Nattajerk 12/05/02(Wed)21:52 No. 18604 ID: 416bd7

>>18598
>if only everybody abode by this golden rule

moreso to point out the fact that he complained about content not fitting his interests so he wanted to easily search them, and I found it to be a good idea, but then he reverted to shitposting and "If you don't like it you dont have to read it", which totally contradicts his idea.


>>
me and my cuzzo angel 12/05/03(Thu)07:58 No. 18635 ID: eda336

i was 15 and he was 7, he slept over, i was gripped in pure lust, i was sleepin on the floor, the tv was on and i was staring at the screen,i was hard as a rock thinking dirty thoughts about him, wondering if it was worth it, would i regret it? i sat up slowly trying really fuking hard not to make a sound, he was sleeping every so softly, i slipped out of my boxers, my dick throbing at its full 6inchs, i made my way to my bed where he was dreaming in a silent bliss, i pulled back the covers every so softly, so slow and carful i was in my movements, not wanting to wake him, those minutes felt like years as i finally removed the dark brown cover, exposing his milky white skin, the light from the tv seemed to shimmer off his tender body, slow and steady my movements where as i snugged betwwen the wall and his fire hot warmth, he was wearing hulk underwear, they hugged his hips tight which made it just a little difficult to pull them half way, exposing his pure white ass, he still slept unaware of my sinful actions, all i needed was to rub on him, thats all i was going for, just one nut, as i move closer and closer to his radiating body heat i heard his heart beat, how wonderful the sound, i moved my dick between his plush cheecks and humped him, god it felt amazing,i gently gripped his body closer to mine, my breathing pick up, i couldnt help myself, i humped faster, not caring if he woke up, faster then harder, i wanted despreatly to b inside him, then it happened, he turned around to face meh, his dark brown eyes staring deep, he pulled his underwear off his body, i couldnt belive my eyes, i really thought i was dreaming, he moved his 3inch cock close to mine as he wraped one arm around me, i didnt move, my mind was blank, he moved first, grinding his prick into mine, our body heat combining, ectasy over flowing from my body, forgive meh god for i have sinned, no words, just actions, i moved his body below mine, towering above his beauty i kissed him, he kissed meh back (this wasnt his first time doing such an act) my hand went under his back and pulled him hard against meh, depper and deeper the kiss grow, push my toungh past his soft lips, i explored, tasting him, god he was so sweet, he kept grinding meh, the kiss ended, i made for his cock, hungry for him i put his boyhood in my mouth, balls and all, i kept sucking and sucking my hand over his mouth to muffle his moans, his body buckled under my influence, he cumed, nothing came out but his breathing was deep, i inserted a finger into his tight ass, moveing it deep within his burning body, our eyes met, actions truly did speak louder than words, nothing but love was said between our actions, i wanted more, two fingers was now inside, our eyes still where deeply connected, a third finger was inserted, he jerked just slightly, and i knew it was time, i removed my fingers, i remeber how hot it became in the room, even with the windows opened, our passion burned, my hips were pressed up to his wide open legs, face to face, i saw his craving, i pressed my cock into his welcoming ass, he gripped his hands around my neck pulling his little body close to meh, again, i was inside of him, this wasnt how i planed, but i didnt care, my lust took over meh compltly, i was in heaven, i kissed his neck, in and out, in and out, his hole gripped tight on my dick, i loved it, in and out, his breathing was intense, in and out, he moaned into my ear, faster now, i saw his tears, deeper, faster, i sat up and moved him onto my lap, jump up and down i whispered to him, he did as he was told, still not saying a word to meh, he kissed meh hard as he worked himself onto meh, god forgive meh for i have sined, i fell onto my back, gripping his hips as hard as i can, i thrusted my manhood into him, he was still jumping, by then i didnt care if my parents awoke from their slumber, forgive meh god, i couldnt catch my breath, the heat of our passion seemed to burn all time away, i felt close to the edge, he kept jumping, i couldnt hold back anymore, my seed shot up into him, i became numb, he kept jumping, i twichted, he didnt stop working, i couldnt move, everything turned black for just a secound, i snapped back and he was still at work, he looked into my eyes, he stoped, i sat up, my hand running through his short black hair, he smiled, i loved him, god please forgive meh for i haved sinned, he kissed meh and i kissed back, that night will forever be burned into my memorie. please god forgive meh...


>>
Anonymous 12/05/03(Thu)09:01 No. 18656 ID: 8a0679

BUMP


>>
Anonymous 12/05/03(Thu)16:56 No. 18825 ID: eca5b1

sage


>>
.. Anonymous 12/05/03(Thu)21:53 No. 18959 ID: 5ca06e

more!!!


>>
angel 12/05/04(Fri)10:10 No. 18983 ID: eda336

once again i have sinned, he was to wise beyond his years, 17 upon a 10 year old, black as night, plush lips, pitch black ass, neglected by his mother, he came over just to throw a pig's skin, then we walked over to east high school, i remember exactly what this nigger said, "have u ever played sex?", my dick grew to it's full length, "ight my dude lets play", we went behind the blechers, of all places, i completed such an act behind the shadows that fell apon us, i shoved him to the ground, i saw the shock in his eyes, his lips quivered with fear, my soul grew dark, god im so sorri, ( he never played the game my way before), i claimed his shirt from his body, god forgive meh for im a sinner, he wanted to stop but i was lusting for his unperfect 'dark as night' ass, i remebered, the way he tried to stop meh, his fist hit hard on my face, i gripped his neck, my lust was pure evil, god, im so sorry, i was in pain due to the tight restraint of my underwear, i wasnt myself, he didnt realize what he had fallen into, i returned the blow, my thumbs digging into his eyes, fuck, my cum was already on the edge, one more blow to his nose, CRUNCH!!!, i heard it, that sound will never leave meh, im not so sure im sorry anymore god..., he didnt move, did i really hit him that hard?, i didnt fucking care, i left his shirt on the ground, his pants thrown to the side, his purple boxers forver mine, i didnt have a care in the world as i entered his unperpared ass, why was it so exciting?, did i enjoy the fact that he wasnt fully aware of my actions?, or did i give up hope for forgiveness?, fuck that shit, i thrusted into him, he was silent, bleeding for his nose, god... im no longer sorry for my sins, my movements were swift, my penis enjoying the warmth of his unwelcoming hole, i didnt think of his enjoyment at all, i didnt even care, he was my victom, all mine, and i loved it, it was pure bliss as my teeth dug into his neck, holy shit his taste was unique, salty, sweet, and yet some what bitter, i held onto his broad right shoulder as i thrusted into him, once again, in and out, so very simple, so calm in a way, in and out, i thrusted into him, again, he still didnt move, i fucked his tight ass so very hard, (clap, clap, clap) my balls onto his cheecks, he still didnt move, for a moment i was wondering why the hell i was doing this, while he was still motionless, i continued, god please let meh be welcomed into your kingdom, i needed to cum, i was hungry for it, his eyes where closed, did i really hit him that hard?, i still humped him, he was silent, for a good 17 minutes i didnt cum, i was starting to worry, god im not so sure if i will be beside you after my passing, the smell, i remember that smell, the strong smell of shit as i spread his legs wider, right hand still apon his neck, the other on his left hip, nails dug deep, i continued my thurts, god im no longer sorry for my sins, i was in pure bliss as i fucked his unmoving body, the warmth, oh god, his body was truly a temple, abs as thick as bricks, skin soft as asian silk, i had bitten down on his lips, it tasted like a fucking penny yo, blood?, god, im truly no longer sorry, enjoying every fucking moment, hungery for more, i continued, still enjoying his burning warmth, enjoying how naughty i was, how dirty i felt, yea im really not sorry at all, fuck you god, he was still motionless as i fucked him, i lost track of time, in and out, i went, his eye lides hinted of his alertness, the trigger was pressed, "OH MY FUCKING GOD!!!", my seed exploded into him, i didnt see it cuming, but he sure did, awoken, his eyes showed more of that wonderful fear, my emotions ran dry, he didnt show his face for a while, sorry god, but your ganna have to deal with it, im no longer gana be forgiven
<3 he wont love meh and im fine about it...


>>
Anonymous 12/05/04(Fri)18:39 No. 19012 ID: d374ea

bumb


>>
Anonymous 12/05/04(Fri)22:21 No. 19013 ID: ffaf27

>>18983
>>18635
“April 6—Today, I learned, the comma, this is, a, comma (,) a period, with, a tail, Miss Kinnian, says its, importent, because, it makes writing, better, she said, somebody, could lose, a lot, of money, if a comma, isnt in, the right, place, I got, some money, that I, saved from, my job, and what, the foundation, pays me, but not, much and, I dont see how, a comma, keeps, you from, losing it,
But, she says, everybody, uses commas, so Ill, use them, too,,,,

April 7—I used the comma wrong. Its punctuation…Miss Kinnian says a period is punctuation too, and there are lots of other marks to learn.
She said; You, got. to-mix?them!up: She showd? me” how, to mix! them; up, and now! I can. mix (up all? kinds of punctuation— in, my. writing! There” are lots, of rules; to learn? but. Im’ get’ting them in my head:
One thing? I, like: about, Dear Miss Kinnian: (thats, the way? it goes; in a business letter (if I ever go! into business?) is that, she: always; gives me’ a reason” when—I ask. She”s a gen’ius! I wish? I could be smart-like-her;
Punctuation, is? fun!”



Nice stories,,,,


>>
CandleJack 12/05/05(Sat)01:11 No. 19017 ID: de4802

>>19013
>Flowers for Algernon.

I'm impressed at your level of culture, anon.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/05(Sat)11:39 No. 19032 ID: 92e308

The hardest part about being a lifeguard this past summer?

-An 11 year old boy named Timmy with tan skin, dirty-blonde hair and a body to drool over


During particularly hot days, I would get the hose out and spray off the deck of the pool so the kids and parents wouldn't burn their feet so bad from the roasting sun. Everytime I got the hose out it was like an instant distraction for the kids that they have a giant fucking body of water to play with, but hey "HE HAS A HOSE I WANNA GET WET!"

So I end up spraying the kids with the ice cold water while they are still in the pool. Meanwhile this kid I consider a regular, as he seems to live at the pool, named Timmy gets out of the pool and comes up to me yelling, "Spray me! Spray me!" Keep in mind the only kids here are around 13 which is just the age their parents dont have to attend the pool with them and on this day there was three teenage boys playing catch and Timmy (11 but I knew him enough I stopped caring if his bitch of a fat-ass he called a sister babysat him). So as he's clamoring for the attention of the hose, I spray him. It's ice cold water and I am spraying him in the face and on his feet and am ready to turn the hose off. The other boys are paying no attention at this point and are no longer interested in the hose so I am getting ready to put it away. Timmy, however, has other desires. Having just sprayed his chest to the point where he is cold enough his nipples are hard, he decided he wanted more. With the hose still spraying him, he nonchalantly bends over right and front of me. Mind you he is wearing something resembling light blue track shorts with green stripes down the side. When I say track shorts, they are those super thin material for lightweight running and they are rather short on somebody who looks somewhat tall at 5'1" or so for being 11 (he had long legs). So at this point I have a hose in my hand spraying an 11 year old boy right in his ass with ice cold water that is making his swimsuit easier to see through while at the same time cling to his body. Needless to say, there is a beautiful set of round butt cheeks dancing and shaking in the cold water on this tan 11 year old's developing muscle body.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/05(Sat)11:57 No. 19033 ID: 92e308

>>19032

I had never thought of guys sexually let alone boys until that point, what I felt at that moment, staring at something so seductive, was pure instinctual urge and hunger


>>
Anonymous 12/05/05(Sat)14:26 No. 19040 ID: 9bb6e6

>>18529
continue your great story now.


>>
get real... Anonymous 12/05/06(Sun)09:12 No. 19086 ID: 82a8c1

when i was about 9 or 10 ish in elementary school, i was extremely little for my age, like freakishly...i probably looked around 5 or 6 years old. we just got a new gym teacher named mr. campbell, and he was around 40 something at the time. anyways, we would be in gym class and i would catch offhand comments he would make to me like "you look good in those shorts" and "i like your hair today", and i really didn't think much of it, but it started to get more frequent. after one class, which was right before lunch, he took me into his office and asked me if i liked him. i said "well, sure, you're a nice person", and he asked me if i "like liked" him. i had no idea what he meant until he reached over and rubbed my cheek. i was so baffled and sort of creeped out until he kneeled down to my height and said "don't tell anyone" and he kissed me on the lips. just a soft peck. i was so confused but i did really like that, and i felt special cause he wasn't doing that with anyone else... eventually i would see him more and more and it would escalate to feeling me up, then feeling me under my shirt and shorts. eventually, he asked me to rub him a bit and i did and he seemed to really like it which made me happy. he mentioned under his breath about how hard he was and i asked him what that meant. he just said his dick was hard and pulled down his shorts and showed me. i was in awe at it, it looked so big to my eyes! he asked me if i wanted to touch it, so i reached forward and just nonchalantly touched it a bit. i gave him light handjobs a couple times after that, but he finally asked me to suck him off, and i asked him if he really wanted me to, and he said it would make him super happy. well, i would do anything for him to be happy, so i did. i did it many times after that, eventually getting better and better.

then the fateful day came when he asked me for anal. THAT i was really confused about. he explained it to me and i was just baffled at how that would work. but he was deadset on it, and i was happy to oblige at first. he took me to his little side-office-workout-room thing and laid me down on on my back, with my knees up in the air on one of those weightlifting lay-down table things (you know what i mean haha) and he took off all my clothes. i was starting to get nervous, being completely naked in school with him, but he reassured me it was okay. without warning, he kneeled down and licked my hole. i was shocked and was going to tell him to stop, but it was so paralyzingly good that i couldn't even form the words. i just laid there with my eyes closing, almost drooling at him, until he stopped. i was really sad until i felt the tip of his dick pushing at my hole. i told him to stop, i was way to nervous, i really didn't want to do it. but he told me no, we have to do it now, we can't stop, and he proceeded to push it in me. oh my god paaaain. pain for days. it was quite possibly the most excruciating thing i have ever felt.

i thought i was being split in 2. he just kept going and i was crying telling him to please stop, i couldn't do it. i was delirious in pain, nothing made sense, my mind was a mess. eventually, everything just went numb and all i could feel were my tears and his sweat and this dull pounding on my butt. eventually he came in me and got off and told me to clean myself up. he just left me there. i spent a while just laying there, crying, wondering how this man could hurt me like that, especially after months of so many good times. my entire bottom was so wet, and it felt like it was on fire, but i grudgingly slipped on my undies and shorts, threw on my shirt, and left his office. people in the hall were giving me funny looks, here i was, hairs a mess, tears everywhere, red faced, walking with my legs far apart... i slid into the bathroom and tried to make myself look okay but i had such a hard time. after that, the gym teacher asked me to do simple things with him but i just couldn't bring myself to do it... he broke my heart.

after that, i made some poor choices in junior high, but those are stories for another time.

i'm so glad i could get this off my chest. all these stories pretending like everything made sense, and anal didn't hurt... what a joke. ugh.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/06(Sun)19:02 No. 19104 ID: 9bb6e6

>>18529
i want to hear more about your baby dick :)


>>
Anonymous 12/05/07(Mon)00:15 No. 19105 ID: 12b625

>>19086
well aren't you just the perfect little mood killer

don't come stomping all over everyone else's fantasies because of your shitty reality


>>
First Blowjob twink+boy 12/05/07(Mon)05:20 No. 19107 ID: 65099a

When I was about 10, I spent the night at my friend Michael's house, and he had one of those old camper trailers in his yard. We were playing fort in it, and he suggested we play doctor (how stereotypical, right?) Anyways, he told me that he was going to be the doctor and that I was the patient. He told me to take off my clothes and lie down on the bed. So I did. He then said that he had to feel my body. He started rubbing his hands all over my chest, and then down to my waist, and eventually he reached my hairless dick. At the time, I had no idea what sex was or anything, but I really like his rubbing my dick. It became hard, and he asked me if I wanted him to keep going. I said yes. He kept rubbing my dick and I started feeling waves of pleasure spread through my body. Then there was a wet heat on it - I opened my eyes and saw that Michael had put his mouth on my dick! I told him that it felt really good, and Is tarted playing with his hair. He kept going for about five more minutes. I had my first orgasm - nothing really came out. Michael asked me if I'd like to try something else, and of course I said yes. He told me to get on all fours, and he was going to put his fingers inside my butt - he said he's seen it on a video on the computer. He licked his fingers and slid them into my tight, pink hole. It felt so good. He started wiggling them around, and I thought I was going to have an orgasm again. In the middle of all this, though, his mother came in. We had to stop, which was a real shame.

I really wish we could have gone further.

Later I'll post about when I DID get fucked for the first time, though.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/07(Mon)08:06 No. 19108 ID: 1c106c

Can someone tell me where i can find this manga? "From OP pic" name is 少年倶楽部 or Shounen Club.

And to those that will reply: Search, google, bla bla bla. Google came up with something about Shounen Club Premium, a Japanese tv show.

Thank you for you help.


>>
"True" Stories or Not? Anonymous 12/05/07(Mon)09:03 No. 19114 ID: 3ff5cb

>>19105
Text of OP ( >>17108 ) :

>Tell me all your true shota momments everyobdy!


>>
Anonymous 12/05/07(Mon)09:35 No. 19119 ID: 41b0bb

>>19114
Yeah, I mean, like, >>19086 is probably one of the few that's actually true...


>>
Playing Games Anonymous 12/05/08(Tue)01:03 No. 19126 ID: eec0ec

Between the age of 8 untill 11, my stepfather forced me and my 2 year older brother to play 'games' with each other and with him. It happened nearly every week. Most times, it would just involve masturbation. I would masturbate both of them at the same time, or sometimes only my brother while he would watch us and take photo's. Sometimes we would shower together and he made me feel proud of my erections, he encouraged me to have my fist orgasm. At first, I didn't really know what to make of any of it. It didn't seem weird, I liked the attention and my stepfather was a real good guy in general. We respected him and did what he told us to do.

When I started having my fisrt orgasms, it felt awesome. A new world opened up to me and I masturbated multiple times a day. I experimented with all kinds of techniques and fantasies and I quickly became better at it. I would masturbate in school, in other people's houses, in nature, anytime and anywhere I could. Me and my brother became very horny kids at a young age. We would secretly watch porn or read porn magazines, together and alone. Sometimes we would invite friends over and teach them how to masturbate.

The games we would play got more violent over the years. Somewhere later on, I would get tied up and humiliated. My stepfather would bite my ass and leave bite marks that became blue. At this point, I didn't like these games anymore. I started hating them, and him, but quite frankly there was not much I could do about it. I'm glad I never sucked a dick or got ass raped, but that would probably have been the next step. Luckily my mother left him and we didn't see him much after that.

My fantasies or sexual orientation have never been gay. Neither my brother's. We've had a lot of gilrfriends over the years. But when I was around 20 years old, something changed. I started fantasising about the old days, and discovered that these fantasies would give me incredibly sensitive orgasms, kind of like the ones I had when I was young. They became addictive and on these boards I masturbate to a lot heavier things than what happened to me. But at the same time I feel kind of guilty and I've always kept these fantasies my dirty secret. I don't want to hurt a real child, ever. These fantasies are the direct result of my past, and if I ever repeat them, the concequence will spread out even further.

I guess I just wanted to get my story off my chest, like >>19086. This is the first time I'm this honest about it. I'm not against kids experimenting on their own, and I've learned to accept my dirty mind as long as it stays in my imagination. But please don't actually believe for one second that it's ok for adults to make sexual advances on kids. It's weak, it's easy and it has a lot of concequences. I would rather have wanted to discover sex and orgasms the way most kids do, and not have to feel so twisted inside.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/08(Tue)01:41 No. 19128 ID: 47b5bc

>>19032
Were you able to keep your "pole" from rising to the occasion?

>>19086
Had you ever considered telling your parents or even going straight to the principal yourself and reporting that scumbag gym teacher?

>>19126
Had you ever considered telling your mother?


To both of you: I'm glad you posted those and I'm sorry for what you had to go through at the hands (and dicks) of those "boy lovers"...


>>
anon 12/05/11(Fri)00:08 No. 19218 ID: 2a64a9

GREAT !!! So when was your second time?


>>
Bi+Boy 12/05/12(Sat)02:32 No. 19228 ID: 6031c9

>>19119

Actually mine are true.

>>19126. Harsh man, im sorry that happened and i feel exactly the same as you about this "dirty secret" and about the other stuff too. only difference being that i fantasise about my past because i got to experiment, I'm sad you or anyone else were/are forced to. Read up to my first posts, you will see that this really is how i feel too.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/05/12(Sat)02:33 No. 19229 ID: 6031c9

>>17384

for convenience


>>
Bi+Boy 12/05/12(Sat)02:40 No. 19230 ID: 6031c9

As i was writing these i realised that it was more than just wanting to share, i was also getting a weight off my mind by sharing this with the only people that i can.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/13(Sun)12:58 No. 19272 ID: 17d0c6

I had feelings for both boys and girls during my Jr. High years and a boy named Chance was my biggest crush. I don't remember the exact ages Chance and I were at the time when I spending the night over his house, but we were somewhere around 11-13 - going off of my best guess. It was another 'average' night of games, food, and talking. Gaming was something we could both relate to. It captivated us. John was extremely obsessed with Samus, the main character, and she actually turned him on. Occasionally I would lean over him to see what he was doing on his DS that night, and he would be looking through pics of her while fantasizing while I played Dragonball Z on his PS2. When it came time for lights out is when the 'fun' really happened. While John and I were laying in bed, pretending to be asleep of course, we would ask each other dirty questions. Like "have you ever had sex?", "have you ever jacked off?", or "have you ever stuck your finger up your butt?". It was all in good curiousity, but I was actually getting aroused by it (I had a boner the entire time).


>>
Anonymous 12/05/13(Sun)13:28 No. 19274 ID: 17d0c6

@previous post, accidentally clicked 'reply' before editing his actual name out with 'Chance'. Fuck it. His real name is john, anyway...

And I could tell that John was getting aroused as well. We would rub up against each other and back off (due to doubts of our sexuality, or we were just ashamed). We would play footsies, and pretend to kiss all while giggling and trying to hide our DS's underneath the covers (fear of his parents catching us up). It was mostly me initiating these things, but John had no problem with 'playing' along. After fooling around, he kept trying to scoot me off the bed in good fun. I eventually told him "If you don't stop, I'm going to kiss you." In which he kept shoving me off. After another shove, I made my way back underneath the covers and quickly layed a kiss on his lips. His reaction was a mixture of both shock and lust. He said "I didn't think you would really do it...", in which I replied "I told you." At this point, our hormones were kind of stirring up. We knew what we both wanted, and that was to make love. The talk got deeper, too. At one point he playfully stated "I'll show you my dick if you want." I of course replied with an abrupt "NO!!!", but my mind was screaming yes. He did it anyway. As he pulled down his pajamas, I looked underneath the covers and lit the darkness with my DS to find his hairless dick erect underneath. I stared for a good 5 seconds before he asked me "Do you like it?". I was really embarrassed at the point and nodded. He grabbed my hand at placed it over his soft balls, and I knew what he wanted. So I gave it to him. I started to fondle his privates as we kissed, or tried to (we weren't experts). The bed would creak here and there, but we weren't worried. All that mattered was this moment. After I got done jacking him off a bit, I brought my hand up to my nose and smelled it out of curiosity. This instantly turned me on to the max. "Does my dick smell good?", he playfully stated. "Yes..." I replied still embarrassed of my actions. We decided to try 69 at this point, something we saw in a video of my dad's stash. While we were reluctant at first, I assumed position and my butt would be facing John's face. Begging for him to do as he pleases. And so he did. He first began by licking my dick and balls, while his nose would skid my hole at times, until he finally began to explore my ass with his soft, wet tongue. All while I sucked him off. He stated that I was tasty after eating my ass out for a bit. He was a very naughty talker when turned on, it turned out. I have to admit, there's few things as tasty as your young friend's hole when in the moment. We did this off and on for about 1-1/2 hours, just enjoying each other's bodies. He said he wanted to cum inside of me as I started to suck him toward orgasm. So I assumed position and placed the tip of his head inside of my hole. As I kissed him while squatted down, I could feel his juice begin to flow inside of me. There wasn't much, but we had just barely started cumming.

I fell asleep happier that night than I had ever been. John had these smelling salts that he told me to place under his nose in the morning, because we had been fucking until 4 in the morning. He was a very hard sleeper. And so the next morning began with John's dad waking us up for breakfast, like nothing ever happened.

Good times.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/13(Sun)20:02 No. 19279 ID: cddd4b
19279

File 133693213981.jpg - (48.78KB , 559x478 , 1335302373726.jpg )

well mine proly isn't all that interesting.
(i assure you this is 100% true)

My friend and i (2nd grade) decided to hang out after school, it eventually turned into a sleep over.
we started looking at tons of porn on his computer, we eventually got in bed i pulled down his pants and said, "let's practice sex" and so i started sucking him off.

eventually he wanted a turn, so he pulled down my pants, and than asked me "whats wrong with your penis?" i had to enplane to him what circumcision was.
so he didn't really care all that much and gave me a blow job too.

and than this just carried on for a couple months.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/13(Sun)23:19 No. 19282 ID: 76d0c7

>>17108
I used to fap to my neighbors dog when I was little.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/05/14(Mon)15:21 No. 19295 ID: c7e1b2

>>19274

That was great! Did anything else happen after that or was it a one-off?


>>
Anonymous 12/05/15(Tue)11:03 No. 19306 ID: 17d0c6

>>19295

Thank you. I still see him to this day. I even work with him at the same place after school. He has a girlfriend, but we're still the greatest of friends! :)


>>
Anonymous 12/05/16(Wed)18:51 No. 19336 ID: 347267

bump


>>
Anonymous 12/05/17(Thu)09:12 No. 19344 ID: 347267

the first time i ever had sex, i was staying the night at my friend dylan's house. dylan and i were sleeping in the living room where the tv was, and dylan's older brother, jay, was in his room. dylan and i are 14, and his brother is 18 - a senior in high school. dylan and i stayed up all night playing video games and stuff, and eventually he passed out. i walked down the hall to use the bathroom, and i had to walk past jay's room. jay had his door slightly ajar, and i could kind of see in. he was sitting in front of his computer, naked, and jacking off to gay porn. he wasn't out yet, so this was a big deal. i pushed the door open a little, and peeked in. i had masturbated before so i knew what he was doing, but i hadn't ever really looked at porn. i opened the door a little more... and it creaked. jay spun around and saw it was me. he got mad and told me to come in and close the door all the way and lock it behind me. he then noticed my small erection. "you're a little fag, too, huh?" he said "ever sucked a penis?" i said no, and he told me to suck his. i was super nervous, but he told me it was ok. jay had a huge cock, at least 8 inches, compared to my four inch dick. he also had a nice bush of pubic hair, while i had none. i slowly licked the head of his cock, and moved my way down. i could barely get half of it in. he stuck his hand down my pants while i was doing this and started to rub my crack. "want to get fucked?" he asked. i pulled my mouth off his cock and said yes. he then led me to his bed and pulled off my shirt and pants. he told me to get on all fours, and i did. then he squeezed some of the lube he was using to masturbate with on his cock and positioned himself behind me. he bent behind me, with the tip of his cock on my hairless asshole, and hugged me around the chest. "are you sure?" he asked. i, of course, said yes, and then he pushed his dick in all the way. it hurt like hell, and he covered my mouth to stop me from screaming. he slowly started to thrust in to me, then faster and faster. i let out a few small whimpers, but i didn't want to wake dylan or their parents so i tried to be quiet as possible. it really hurt for the first five minutes or so, but then it felt impossibly good. jay kept thrusting in, harder and harder, faster and faster. he slammed into my pleasure point, and i started to jack myself off. he saw me doing that and changed my position so that i was lying down and he was on top of me, thrusting in to my tight hole. "oh shit" he said, right in my ear. then he came inside me. it was hot and burned a little. he must have cum a lot, because when i sat up, it drizzled out and all over his bed. "you take cock better than my brother" he said, and then he made me get dressed and leave.

of course later, his brother and i fucked, but that's a story for another time.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/19(Sat)02:50 No. 19368 ID: 8f5ded

So it was the day after my 17th birthday and my younger sister had some skateboarding friends over. They were hanging in the basement while I was upstairs editing some video clips for my senior media project. I remembered I left a USB chord in the basement and decided to pop down there to grab it. I knew 2 of my sister's friends that were down there too - one was a punk skater chick type and her boyfriend who was kind of a loud, clumsy idiot. He said crazy and funny shit sometimes so I guess he fit into their clique. There was a second boy, Ryan, who was kind of a recluse. Not so much anti-social but really quiet and reserved. I came down the stairs "hey nerds!" to which my sister replied "hey dooshie" (this was a sentiment actually). "When can I see your video?" My sister asked. "When it's done...duh?"

Outta no where Ryan peeps out "What program do you use?" I've never really heard this kid speak let alone speak directly to me. He was lounging on the couch, in his tight jean pants, his Good Charlotte t-shirt, and wool cap with tufts of hair sticking out. "I use Final Cut and sometimes iMovie" I replied to him. "Oh...that's cool" He pushed his lips inward like he was suddenly embarrassed for saying anything to me. So I grabbed my chord and headed back upstairs.

Maybe 3 minutes later I get a knock on my door and it's Ryan. "uhm...hey. Your sister said maybe you could burn a copy of Final Cut Pro for me?"

"ugh...yeah. No problem. I can do it now actually. Sorry my room is a mess" I replied back.

"no no no..its...no its fine" he said nervously.

"Your name is Brian right?" I said

"no haha its Ryan" He said. "Oh sorry Ryan. Yeah if you want to sit on my bed while I get a disc ready for you?" I said. While I was saying this I could notice he was giving me the 'elevator eyes'. His eyes darted up and down my frame 2 or 3 times. I was a cross country runner so I had quite a slender and lean build. I would check me out too ;-)

He sat down and crossed his arms. I could tell he was nervous or embarrassed about something but I just chalked it up to his shyness. I got to my computer and started setting up the CD burn. Suddenly I felt him standing right next to me, looking at my computer screen. He was a bit closer than someone usually would be. I kind of started to see what he was trying to do...

"thanks for this by the way" he said. "No problem" I replied. We looked at each other for a second, then it became 2 seconds, then 3 seconds. He leaned in and kissed me. I almost flinched back but I was immediately entranced by his shy, nerdy skater boy look.

"...sorry..." he said nervously. "Don't be" I said.

We started to feel each other's chest and stomach. I was hiking up a solid boner at this point and wanted to pleasure him. I pushed him back a bit so he stumbled onto my bed. I slowly raised his shirt up to his neck and slowly exhaled onto his chest and stomach, brushing my peachfuzzed face onto him. He reeled back a little bit. This boy was ticklish.

As I started on his belt I asked him if a guy has ever done this to him. He said "no, but when I was a little boy I would build forts and touch weenies with a neighbor kid. Just silly stuff like that."

"How old are you?" I asked.

"Im 14" he replied. I was a little shocked as he looked much younger for his age.

I slid his pants down to his knees. I could make out his penis through his maroon briefs. He gasped and shuddered with every touch of skin that I gave him. I massaged his package for a couple seconds and he also got hard. I kissed and nibbled at his pelvis as I pulled the briefs down also to his knees. His cock was so cute. Mind you, it wasn't fully grown of course, but there was a meatiness to his boner and the mushroom rim of his head that put a rush of heat through my spine.

I slowly went down an inch or too, making sure not to use my teeth. I only fooled around with one guy before me so I wasn't too experience but I knew what to do. His cock was a salty sweet taste. Like a taste that was specific to him - a very intimate exposure. I could smell a vague whiff of Axe body wash. Typical skater boy cuteness.

I took my mouth off his cock for a moment to pull his pants and briefs down to his ankles so I could get his knees apart. I whispered to him "you can cum in my mouth if you want" He was concentrating so hard on the moment that he only whimpered out a quiet "mm hmmm".

I dragged him slowly to the edge of the bed so his tail bone was resting on the edge. I kissed his balls and ran my tongue over the inner thigh up to the base of the scrotum and back up the penis a couple times. He was horny and ticklish so he started to buck a little bit with some boyish moans. I held him down by putting my forearm over his pelvis and tucked his leg underneath my elbow. He wasn't going anywhere...

He started to thrust into my mouth as I took him all the way. He wasn't very long so I wasn't gagging, but he would moan and coo everything my nose hit his little batch of pubes and my chin brushed his balls.

He started to hum loudly and I could feel him seize up into an orgasm. He only spurted once or twice into my mouth but I kept the same up and down motion until he was pushing my head away. He was breathing heavy as I kissed his hips and pelvis one last time.

I heard one of his friends call from downstairs that they were heading to the skate park. He quickly pulled his pants back up. "oh wow...that was awesome. Maybe I could come over tomorrow when the disc is done burning and do it to you?" He asked.

"Yeah...I would like that" I said and smiled.

"I've always noticed you. Thought you were cute" He giggled kind of stupidly. "Well now I notice you" I said to him. We kissed quickly as he headed out my door.

We fooled around many a time after that and even fucked twice. But that's another story I guess.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/19(Sat)07:14 No. 19369 ID: 27fd52

BUMP can't let this great thread die


>>
Anonymous 12/05/19(Sat)22:39 No. 19382 ID: e9535e

>>19368
do tell the fuck story, soon.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/20(Sun)06:05 No. 19391 ID: 6d60c4

BUMP DONT let this DIE!!! Love the stories.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/20(Sun)07:10 No. 19392 ID: 19b8e1

Bumping. Dem stories.


>>
Nattajerk 12/05/21(Mon)00:44 No. 19406 ID: 97b241

You dont need to bump this thread daily, it isn't going anywhere soon. relax.

if you're going to bump it, bump it with some content


>>
Anonymous 12/05/21(Mon)18:08 No. 19413 ID: f26202

Would it be possible to get it sticky? This thread is golden not to keep!


>>
Anonymous 12/05/23(Wed)09:07 No. 19429 ID: b322de

Why are these HOT stories all the way at page 4? They should be on the front page!


>>
Anonymous 12/05/26(Sat)09:27 No. 19453 ID: b322de

when i was a freshman in high school there was this boy named luke and i had a huge crush on him, and one day after a play which we were both in, he came into the changing rooms and watched me change. he told me that he had seen me checking him out, and that i could suck him off if i wanted to. then he pulled down his pants and i got on my knees and put his ginger cock in my mouth. he came close to cumming, and i told him that i wanted him to fuck me. he said he didn't have condoms or lube, so he just bent me over a shelf and spat on his dick and fucked me bareback. it hurt like hell at first, but then he fucked me more and it felt so good. then, he pulled out suddenly and flipped me around and shoved his cock down my throat and came in my mouth.


>>
Anonymous 12/05/30(Wed)08:10 No. 19564 ID: b322de

BUMP IT UP


>>
Anonymous ## Mod ## 12/06/02(Sat)20:26 No. 19625 ID: b8553e

Alright, because this thread's somewhat popular and looks like it's at its bump limit, at least I'd imagine thats why you're linking to it in other threads, I'll sticky this on grounds that you continue posting.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/02(Sat)22:41 No. 19626 ID: f26202

>>19625
YES, thank you!


>>
Anonymous 12/06/05(Tue)00:26 No. 19657 ID: 9dc3f9

Okay,
So, when I was about 13, I became friends with this guy in my school called "Jack"
Jack was a pretty lonely kid, not many friends and never had a girlfriend.
After talking to him for about a month, I slowly got to like him, I invited him over to mine to sleep over, after we'd had something to eat, we went to bed, he slept on the floor and I slept on the bed
"Hey Jack, want to wrestle?"
"Sure"
So we wrestled on my bed, unfortunately nothing happened, but this was when I became sexually attracted to him.
I invited him over again a few weeks after,
I said the classic "Jack has no pubes, na na na naaa"
He showed them me to prove his point.
"Want to see mine Jack?"
I pulled my trousers and boxers down "accidentaly" showing my penis aswell
"Wow, your's is bigger than mine"
Ask him to sleep over
He accepts, we both sleep in the same bed.
My parents are out, so I took advantage of that.
I slid my hand over onto his stomach, his breathing matched mine, I started to massage his breast and stomach. He turns over to face me, still eyes closed, he grabs my head and pushes his lips onto mine.
When this happened, I got so excited, my heartbeat went through the roof, I grabbed his ass and started to massage that too.
He moved a bit closer, I moved my head towards him and started suckling on his nipples, this gave me such an erection, I think he felt it under the covers
"Jack, I've liked you for a while now."
As soon as my sentence finished, he pounced on me, tearing off his boxers to reveal a small hard cock, his foreskin retracted fully.
He sat on my lap, naked dry humping me, urging to get my cock out, I took my boxers off, and he started sucking on it gently, my penis was really sensitive back then, so I let out a sharp gasp as his warm mouth covered the head of my penis, after a few seconds of this, I came in his mouth, he licked his lips and told me to sit on his lap now.
I did, he asked if I wanted to try sex, I said yes
He pushed half of his penis in without lube, I was in tears it hurt so much, we got some lube out of my dad's drawer and used that. He went slow at first, we were sat like OP's pic.
I could feel the cum rushing to escape my penis, and I came on his chest, releasing a slow "mm. Jaaack"
Upon hearing this, he sped up and started fucking me harder, I clenched, and wouldn't relax but this gave him more pleasure, eventually he came on my stomach and we kissed until the end of the night.
Unfortunately, he moved away that year aswell :'(


>>
Anonymous 12/06/05(Tue)18:10 No. 19692 ID: 294c6c

Woa, let me first write.
Thank you all for your wonderful stories.
Each and everyone story has made me hard, and can´t seem to stop fapping.
But, i have a off topic question here.
if i can ask.

where you not / Are you all not afraid to get some disease?
or is it maybe because you all where virgin nothing bad happened?

thank you all again for your stories


>>
Spike88 12/06/06(Wed)04:02 No. 19698 ID: 65b556

When i was around 7-8 years old i had this friend mitchell he was very cute and quite muscular for his age tho he didn't work out in any way. We use to go to the back of the school toilets and show eachother our bums and our dicks, we would even touch eachother, as the years went on we would become more bold towards eachother, things started to become more sexual. I was the first out of the two of us to suck the other ones dick mitchell had is fist dry orgasm that day.
Two weeks after that I penetrated his virgin cherry, we found some lube in my brothers draw and decided to give it a try. I entered him slowly and as i did I thought i was going to melt. I started to pump in and out of him untill I had my first dry orgasm. we stoped doing this when we were around 13-14.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/07(Thu)07:19 No. 19729 ID: 9dacb1

The summer I was 15, I babysat a little boy who was about 6 years old. He was a ridiculously cute kid, the pic is a reasonable shotapproximation.

One afternoon I was babysitting, he said he had to pee and I got the idea to follow him into the bathroom. He was still young enough that it was no big deal to him to be naked in front of a caretaker. Watching him pee was really exciting, I guess because of his total lack of self-consciousness. When he was done he was about to pull up his pants and underwear (they were down to his knees) but I stopped him. I picked him up by his armpits and set him so that he was standing on the toilet. I fondled his tiny privates until he got hard, and I briefly sucked his cute little 2-inch prick. He said it felt good but it tickled.

I sat him down on the toilet and took off my pants and underwear, and he just stared at my hard cock in amazement. With some gentle coaxing on my part, he started curiously licking at my cock head, and then eventually took my cock into his mouth. I didn't have a big dick - at 15 it was 5 inches or so, and not particularly thick - but he could only take about half of it in. His little mouth felt incredible on my cock, and within 2 minutes I was cumming uncontrollably in his mouth, holding his head down. He didn't like that at all, he got mad at me for "being gross."

Afterwards I felt really guilty about taking advantage of him and abusing him, and I was terrified that he'd tell his mom. He never did, though, and before long I wanted more. I really wanted to give him his first orgasm, but whenever I tried to initiate sex he just wasn't interested. I didn't want to force him any more than I already had, so I left him alone. Though I did get to touch him and kiss him and even suck him a few times while he was sleeping.

I still feel guilty about this sometimes, but it was so so hot.

Gotta go now, but I have a few more stories to share if /sm/ so desires:
- Me and my friend Andrew (both 10), experimenting on a cub scout camping trip
- Me (12) and my cousin Nick (14), adventures in pretending to sleep
- And some minor stuff that might be worth sharing; I'll write it down and see how it looks


>>
Anonymous 12/06/07(Thu)12:13 No. 19732 ID: 9dacb1

>>19729

Back again. Going slightly out of order here. And attempting to write a more engaging and readable narrative, but it's hard filling in the gaps when you're piecing together memories a decade after the fact.

The summer I was 12, me and my brother (then 9) spent a month or so living with my aunt and uncle. Not wanting to share a bed with my shithead little brother or sleep on the couch, I slept with my cousin Nick, who was 14. Nick was kind of nerdy and socially awkward, and he definitely had a weird, sick sense of humor (he was the one who introduced me to dead baby jokes), so he didn't have a lot of friends, but he and I got along great. He was pretty much average looking, with short dark-blond hair and silver rimmed glasses, but he had an incredible body (to my eyes, at least). At 12, I was still scrawny and prepubescent, but Nick was filling out very nicely indeed. He often walked around the house shirtless in the mornings before he took a shower, and the sight of his developing muscles and the tufts of dark hair in his armpits gave me butterflies in my stomach. And I loved the way he smelled. He used a common but really sexy smelling scent of deodorant, and to this day whenever I smell that deodorant all my experiences with Nick come rushing back to me.

One night, blindingly horny and unable to sleep, I started touching Nick's sleeping body under the covers. We slept in our underwear, so I had plenty of bare skin to explore. Carefully monitoring his breathing to make sure he didn't wake up, I gently caressed my cousin's arms, his chest, and his stomach, loving the feeling of his soft, smooth, warm skin. I rubbed his lower legs with my feet, enjoying the sensation of his sparse leg hairs tickling my toes. I sniffed his armpits, unable to get enough of his clean youthful masculine scent. Finally, daringly, I gently rested my palm on the bulge in his briefs. Whatever equipment he was packing was certainly bulkier than mine; his pubescent package felt warm and squishy and lumpy under my trembling hand. Boldly, my preteen prick aching, I slid my fingertips under the elastic waistband of his underwear. I had just reached the beginnings of his pubic bush when suddenly, without warning, he rolled over onto his side and reached out under the covers, firmly cupping my package, gently rubbing it through my briefs. The warmth and the gentle pressure of his hand between my legs sent a wave of pleasure through my whole body.

I cannot for the life of me remember what exactly happened next. At some point we held each other's cocks, because I remember thinking how huge his dick felt in my hand (it was probably five inches, maybe a little more, and decently thick), and feeling embarrassed at how small and undeveloped and hairless my own dick was (three inches and slender, although it didn't seem to bother Nick in the slightest).

Anyway, the next thing I remember clearly, we were naked under the covers, me lying on my back and my cousin lying on top of me. The full-body skin-on-skin contact felt heavenly. We rubbed our dicks together until we both came; I had a dry orgasm and then Nick ejaculated all over my stomach, grunting and shuddering. It was so sexy feeling him squirting his hot adolescent cum on me. He rolled off me and scooted to the edge of the bed to get kleenexes from the nightstand, and while his back was turn I played in his mess, feeling the consistency of his cum in my fingers. It was my first experience with cum, and the feeling was like: oh, so this is what it's like. I'd expected it to feel thicker and creamier, more like glue.

The next morning I had no idea what to expect, and I was really anxious, but to my great relief Nick just acted totally normal, like nothing had ever happened. We didn't acknowledge it during the day, and I for one preferred it that way.

At night, though, we relived the experience over and over. We didn't fool around every night, but most nights we would. First we'd pretend to go to sleep. After a while one of us would start to touch the other, and since the other was only pretending too, the other would immediately start touching back. Then we'd dispense with the bullshit and frot the night away. Sometimes we did it with our underwear on, but most of the time we played naked. We'd take turns being on top, and as much as I liked lying on top of him, I really loved feeling his weight on top of me. I couldn't decide which was more exhilarating: my own toe-curling dry orgasm, or my cousin's messy ejaculation splashing on my stomach.

The next step came a couple of weeks after our first encounter. I was really tired that night, and I fell asleep (legitimately) before either of us could initiate sex. I woke up in the middle of the night to a thrilling, rushing sexual feeling, and I discovered Nick was under the covers, his head buried between my legs, slowly licking my penis. Gasping and squirming with pleasure, I ran my fingers through Nick's slightly sweaty hair as he tongue-bathed my private area. I'd experienced something like this two years previously with my friend Andrew (that's the next story), but my cousin was much more careful and skilled and loving with his licks, and the pleasure was much more powerful. After torturing me for a while Nick finally slipped my cock into his mouth and started sucking me. It wasn't long before I was firmly hugging his head, convulsing and whimpering with a powerful orgasm. He came up and laid back, and I immediately went under the covers to return the favor. I licked his penis the way he'd licked mine, and he loved it. His cock had a strange but not unpleasant taste, salty and tangy and... I don't know, meaty? I started sucking him, and as big as his cock felt in my hand it somehow felt much bigger in my mouth. I couldn't take in much of his cock before I started feeling like I was going to gag, so I just masturbated his lower shaft while sucking what I could. I kept having to come up for air because I found it hard to breathe through my nose while sucking him; it was like trying to pat your head and rub your belly at the same time. After a while Nick came explosively, flooding my mouth with a huge load of thick, hot cum. I didn't like the taste at all, but I swallowed it anyway, because that's what I'd learned from porn.

Some nights we'd frot and some nights we'd suck. Some nights we'd do both, rubbing for a while and then sucking for a while and then back again. When we were really tired, we'd just jerk each other off. But every encounter, no matter how brief or sleepy, was just as thrilling and just as intense as that first one.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/07(Thu)12:16 No. 19733 ID: 9dacb1

>>19732 cont.

The third and final major encounter came just before I went back home. It was our first sexual encounter during the day, without the pretense of pretending to sleep, and that made it all the more thrilling. Nick and I were lying in bed one afternoon, watching a DVD on my uncle's laptop. I got up to use the bathroom or something, and when I laid back down I accidentally brushed my arm against his. The skin-on-skin contact was electric, and Nick didn't move his arm out of the way. As we watched the movie we started brushing our arms together with the slightest movements possible, but eventually we were holding hands, fingers laced. It felt wonderful, and my dick was already rock hard. Eventually Nick slipped his hand up under my shirt, gently caressing my chest and stomach, and I was so excited I was sweaty and trembling slightly. His fingers emerged from the collar of my shirt; he caressed my face and then he pulled gently on my jaw, turning my head to the side, and before I could ask myself why, I felt him press his lips against mine. He kissed me tenderly and after a while I started to kiss him back - it felt so wonderful that I felt only slightly ashamed and disgusted by the fact that I was kissing my own cousin. I let him slip his tongue into my mouth, and I let him coax my tongue into his mouth. He slid his hand down my pants and started slowly rubbing my aching cock, and I did the same for him. Pretty soon our clothes were strewn all over the room. It was the first time I'd gotten a good look at my cousin totally naked, and he looked unbelievably sexy. Nick turned off the movie and put the laptop away, and that's when shit got real.

Nick pushed me onto my back and climbed on top of me, kissing me passionately. After making out for a while he started moving down - at first licking my neck, then kissing my chest and sucking my nipples. He slowly kissed his way down my quivering, sweaty body, and he made me gasp by poking his tongue into my bellybutton. He started hungrily sucking my dick, but that wasn't all he started doing. He spread my legs apart, pushed my knees up, and started touching my asshole, gently rubbing and firmly prodding it with his fingertip. I'd never been touched there before, never even touched myself there before, and this new stimulation triggered powerful and sensitive nerves I didn't even know I had. Lubing his finger with his own precum, Nick started working his finger inside me. At first he did it teasingly, curling his finger so as to slip his fingertip in so slightly, only to slip it back out again. But as he continued sucking my cock he started doing it more deliberately, eventually pushing in to the hilt. Between the sucking and the fingering I was in a world of pleasure the likes of which I'd never experienced, and I came so hard it felt like my body was turning inside out through my cock.

Nick came back up and we made out for a while longer, then I started kissing my way down his body like he'd done to me. I sucked him eagerly, took his cock deeper than I ever had before. I really wanted to try putting my finger up his ass, just to see what it would feel like, but my apprehension got the better of me. Nick didn't seem to mind. He just laid back and enjoyed my enthusiastic blowjob, and he came so heavily I had to swallow mid-ejaculation for fear that cum was going to start coming out my nose.

Being that this was our first daytime experience, we couldn't just roll over and go to sleep like we usually did. We had to pad around the room collecting our clothes and getting dressed one article at a time, and the silence was super awkward. We made the most of our last few nights together, frotting and sucking and making out late into the night. I was actually really sad to go back home because it meant no more sex. But as time went on I decided it was probably for the best. Nick was my cousin, after all, and having sex with your cousin is pretty gross no matter how unbelievably hot the sex is. We fooled around a few times in later years, but it just wasn't the same as that one summer. No matter. The memory of those few weeks gave me enough masturbation fantasies to last a lifetime.

(Whew. Off to bed now. Let me know what you think of my stuff so far.)


>>
Daniel 12/06/09(Sat)00:40 No. 19771 ID: 7b5606

Back when I was a precocious and effervescent boy, most likely of the age of eight or nine, a teenage boy, Gage, often babysat my two younger brothers and me. From what I can now recall he was barely an adult, perhaps twenth at the oldest. By this time--me being eight or nine--we had known each other a number of years and were what I could genuinely call friends despite the gap in our ages. On this particular occasion, however, things would progress past our usual boundaries of semi-sexual gameplay. This enconter, for instance, stemmed from a long-running "game" between the two of us; I got the idea from a game at school where the boys in my class would attempt to stick a finger or two up someone's clothed bum. It was unoriginally named "willybum" after "wetwillies". Plus, the game dealth with bums so it had to be enthralling to us. It was late in the evening; he had already bathed my brothers and me and we were all lying in bed while he read to us. I had had a special affinity for Gage since I had met him when I was four. I enjoyed his company, his voice, and his touch. He was gentle and soft, and I felt as though if I could get close enough to him I woukd be able to simply sink into him. So, as I laid next to him and cuddled up, my impish side made its appearance. I started closing the book at random moments causing him to have to stop reading. This quickly irritated my brothers but only made Gage smile. After a handful of interruptions he said, "Do that again and you're getting a willybum. Now, this was no deterrant--I actually enjoyed the sensation and was most likely responsible for propegating the game at school long before it would have normally died. So I did it again. As promised Gage's finger quickly found my hole through the fabric of my briefs. I remember squealing in delight while my brothers laughed and giggled. It only lasted a brief second and he was back to reading. So I closed the book again. "Next time I'm going INSIDE your undies!" he threatened. (At limit, on phone)


>>
Anonymous 12/06/09(Sat)00:41 No. 19772 ID: 7b5606

Back when I was a precocious and effervescent boy, most likely of the age of eight or nine, a teenage boy, Gage, often babysat my two younger brothers and me. From what I can now recall he was barely an adult, perhaps twenth at the oldest. By this time--me being eight or nine--we had known each other a number of years and were what I could genuinely call friends despite the gap in our ages. On this particular occasion, however, things would progress past our usual boundaries of semi-sexual gameplay. This enconter, for instance, stemmed from a long-running "game" between the two of us; I got the idea from a game at school where the boys in my class would attempt to stick a finger or two up someone's clothed bum. It was unoriginally named "willybum" after "wetwillies". Plus, the game dealth with bums so it had to be enthralling to us. It was late in the evening; he had already bathed my brothers and me and we were all lying in bed while he read to us. I had had a special affinity for Gage since I had met him when I was four. I enjoyed his company, his voice, and his touch. He was gentle and soft, and I felt as though if I could get close enough to him I woukd be able to simply sink into him. So, as I laid next to him and cuddled up, my impish side made its appearance. I started closing the book at random moments causing him to have to stop reading. This quickly irritated my brothers but only made Gage smile. After a handful of interruptions he said, "Do that again and you're getting a willybum. Now, this was no deterrant--I actually enjoyed the sensation and was most likely responsible for propegating the game at school long before it would have normally died. So I did it again. As promised Gage's finger quickly found my hole through the fabric of my briefs. I remember squealing in delight while my brothers laughed and giggled. It only lasted a brief second and he was back to reading. So I closed the book again. "Next time I'm going INSIDE your undies!" he threatened. (At limit, on phone)


>>
Stories Anonymous 12/06/09(Sat)00:43 No. 19774 ID: 7b5606

Back when I was a precocious and effervescent boy, most likely of the age of eight or nine, a teenage boy, Gage, often babysat my two younger brothers and me. From what I can now recall he was barely an adult, perhaps twenth at the oldest. By this time--me being eight or nine--we had known each other a number of years and were what I could genuinely call friends despite the gap in our ages. On this particular occasion, however, things would progress past our usual boundaries of semi-sexual gameplay. This enconter, for instance, stemmed from a long-running "game" between the two of us; I got the idea from a game at school where the boys in my class would attempt to stick a finger or two up someone's clothed bum. It was unoriginally named "willybum" after "wetwillies". Plus, the game dealth with bums so it had to be enthralling to us. It was late in the evening; he had already bathed my brothers and me and we were all lying in bed while he read to us. I had had a special affinity for Gage since I had met him when I was four. I enjoyed his company, his voice, and his touch. He was gentle and soft, and I felt as though if I could get close enough to him I woukd be able to simply sink into him. So, as I laid next to him and cuddled up, my impish side made its appearance. I started closing the book at random moments causing him to have to stop reading. This quickly irritated my brothers but only made Gage smile. After a handful of interruptions he said, "Do that again and you're getting a willybum. Now, this was no deterrant--I actually enjoyed the sensation and was most likely responsible for propegating the game at school long before it would have normally died. So I did it again. As promised Gage's finger quickly found my hole through the fabric of my briefs. I remember squealing in delight while my brothers laughed and giggled. It only lasted a brief second and he was back to reading. So I closed the book again. "Next time I'm going INSIDE your undies!" he threatened.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/09(Sat)02:16 No. 19779 ID: 593684

>>19774
Willikers! It really felt like I was right there in the action, getting dillywithered by his tallywacker just as you were.


>>
Daniel 12/06/09(Sat)05:06 No. 19796 ID: 7b0d8b

The stories are very nice and fap-inducing. I tried to share one of mine but received an error message. Perhaps it's my shitty phone. Anyway, thanks.


>>
Daniel 12/06/09(Sat)06:03 No. 19797 ID: 609518

Sorry about the quadpost. I suck, I know. Here's the next installment. I didn't much view it as a threat and let him know. "Nuh-uh," I said and reached for the book. He just smiled and kept reading. Just as my hand was about to make contact with the cover to flip it shut, I felt his fingers plying the elastic on the back of my briefs. Nothing had happened yet, but I already had goosebumps. I felt the electricity of the moment and decided to call his bluff, and hoping he wasnt. I flipped the book shut. Now, the typical game of willybum is done with rough, coarse motions. This was different. He slowly slid his hand into my briefs and I could feel the light pressure of his middle finger as it made its way along the path between my cheeks. It found its destination and began to work in small circles, the pressure increasing as it worked. I shivered…no, shuddered. Every slight push or supple squeeze of hiz broad palm nearly made me gasp. His finger had found a rythem and my hips impulsively gyrated to try and match it. It was at this point I noticed I had a massive stiffie--at least for an eight year old--and it was rubbing up against his thigh. I couldnt stop, and I prayed he wouldnt. He was slow and methodical; every push sent a wave of tingles throughout my body. It seemed to last an eternity, but I'm sure it was in actuality less than a minute. My dry orgasm finally hit me and I shuddered so hard my brother on the other side of Gage asked what I was doing. It was then that I noticed my eyes were closed. When I opened them Gage was still reading but gave me the slyest of smiles from the corner of his mouth. He read for about fourty more minutes or so, leaving his hand in my undies the whole while. It wasnt until my parents came home that he slowly slid his palm out, giving me one last squeeze as he did. I hardly slept that night wondering when Gage would babysit again. Then I remembered he lived two doors down.


>>
triton 12/06/09(Sat)21:15 No. 19818 ID: 2f8f83

he told me:
suck me suck me!

I told him no, "how can you ask for that its filled with cars passing by"

he said: "they wont see us just bow and suck it we are all dressed up, if someone gets nearer I will tell you and you just will lift your head"

I said no I was too nervous to enjoy it

I said I had to go, but tomorrow we could do something, ok?

he said no no cmon just a suck here

I said no again and left him


the following day I was thinking what to do, after changing some diapers of my sons, and making love to my wife I was not horny, so I thought about waitting for the other day, so another day past, and I decided I would get into the furniture store with julio after we had closed, I had keys and all, there were no cameras, to this day It seems they still have no cameras there,

any how

I went to the arcade and I met him and told him if he could help me with a small problem I had he went with me and I told him that I had the keys of the store that it was already closed, it was night and that if he wanted to get inside with me I would do whatever he wanted


>>
Anonymous 12/06/11(Mon)04:45 No. 19872 ID: aa9a2b


>>
Anonymous 12/06/11(Mon)04:50 No. 19873 ID: aa9a2b

I'm gonna call bullshit on your stories, Triton. Your stories seem like they are really out there. And if they are true, then homegirl you got problems.


>>
anonymous 12/06/11(Mon)16:34 No. 19882 ID: 0036dc

>>19732
Superb writing, looking forward to more!


>>
Anonymous 12/06/11(Mon)21:38 No. 19887 ID: 705c78

does anyone know where to find the full story in which a boy was sent to a scout camp. at night, he was the 'sacrifice' of the entire group who does some voodoo or other ancient tribal stuff. it led to an orgy and he did lots of other boys including the scout master (not sure about the accuracy of this one). at the end, his father visits and finds him in a girl scout uniform.


>>
m/b Jerem 12/06/11(Mon)21:56 No. 19888 ID: e80908

I was "rescued" when I was 13 by an adult when he caught 2 guys that were 17 fucking me.

He took me home and asked if I liked what they were doing to me, and I said yes. He asked if I liked being naked and when I nodded he said why don't you take your clothes off (all I wore in summer were tiny shorts, no undies). Standing there naked I asked if he liked me. It had never occurred to me that an adult would be interested in doing what the older boys had been doing to me since I was 11. He put my hand on the bulge in his pants and asked me if I thought he liked me. That moment I tunnel visioned on his cock and every other thought left my mind. I asked if I could see it, and he let me undo his pants and take his cock out. I was about 8" and thick and veiny...bigger than any I'd seen before. I was a devoted cocksucker so I asked if I could put it in my mouth.

Does anyone want to hear anymore about this. I know some don't like man/boy stuff.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/11(Mon)22:21 No. 19889 ID: 705c78

>>19888
please post. it's fine, don't mind those who don't like it. they can just simply ignore it.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/12(Tue)15:34 No. 19908 ID: b322de

>>19888
i would LOVE to hear both the stories - the two 17 year olds and the adult


>>
Anonymous 12/06/12(Tue)17:15 No. 19910 ID: c2e5cb

>>19729
Any chance we can hear from you again, maybe about the scouts trip this time?


>>
Jerem 12/06/12(Tue)18:36 No. 19911 ID: e80908

Ok, a synopsis of my younger years. I must have been curious early cause I remember molesting my teddybear and playing doctor with neighbor kids at around 3-4. Mouthing a few dicks when 7-8yrs. Clumsy stuff, didn't know shit. Big change coming. When I was 11 my little brother told me the twins wanted me to come to their house. The twins were 15. Bro and I went to their house....parents at work. They were down to undies. Find out later they'd tried to have sex with my little brother, who refused but said he'd go get me, that I'd do it. So, they told me to strip, which didn't amount to much since it was summer and all I wore were shorts, and they were skimpy shorts back then. They were naked as fast as I was and they bent me over the arm of the couch. One put his dick in my mouth and taught me how to suck a dick while the other lubed my ass and balls and bean. Very shortly I had a dick pushing at my hole. I'd put my fingers and other stuff up it before so I was real anxious for this. They fucked me in the ass and mouth, then traded ends. When they finished in me they had me suck their dicks clean and I left. This occured pretty much on a daily basis for around 2 years. Or sometimes they'd just stop by the house for a quick bj and go on. We had a hideout down at the creek where we'd go have "club meetings". Some times they'd bring a stranger or two. Never did know where they got them cause they were like 20. Anyway, I was the entertainment and so far I hadn't ever said no to anything a guy wanted to do with me, and by meetings end I was fairly sloshing when I moved. So my first day with the twins was a crash course on the subject I'd been so blindly groping for since I was little. A definite milestone in my life so far.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/12(Tue)23:42 No. 19915 ID: 18ee25
19915

File 133953737690.jpg - (32.71KB , 567x470 , 1289696906346.jpg )

http://www.attorneygeneral.gov/uploadedFiles/Press/Sandusky-Grand-Jury-Presentment.pdf

This grand jury presentment is oddly arousing.

Pic kinda related.


>>
cutiepie 12/06/13(Wed)07:47 No. 19927 ID: 701bc4

I hate to stick out here like a sore thumb, but it appears that I was banned for the following reason - treating 7chan like a petichan rally point. I try my best to not be a disturbance to other people, but enevitably it's socialization that draws me most to this site. And I preffer friendly debate over contriversey. My hopes are high for 7chan, and even as diversified and talkative as I am, I wouldn't suggest change to 7chan, but only try my best to be a part of it. Any opposing thoughts or critisism


>>
cutiepie 12/06/13(Wed)07:51 No. 19928 ID: 701bc4

any people may have against me, I would accept them lovingly and openly.

Thank you, guys!


>>
Anonymous 12/06/14(Thu)00:14 No. 19941 ID: 24ee97

>>19882
Thanks!

>>19910
Yeah, sorry, I've been busy and/or lazy lately. Soon though :)


>>
cutiepie 12/06/14(Thu)08:36 No. 19954 ID: 701bc4

>>19915 I hate to bother you guys with this, but can someone be a saint and paste the text from that file here please? I can't run .pdf right now and that case sounds very intriguing. In return, I shall post my story of the experiences I recently had with a 13 year old boy!

Thanks.


>>
cutiepie 12/06/14(Thu)09:05 No. 19956 ID: 701bc4

So this boy is my foster mom's daughter's son, so I'm adopted uncle?
Anyway, he comes to help out and play games, hangout etc. His pseudonym (fake name) is Jake. He has medium-long messy blonde hair, lightly tanned skin, brilliant blue eyes, and a long muscular body. His characteristics are bold and aggressive, but he has a sweet personality. He does boast about his nortoriety in school of being the toughest and most desired by the girls.
(got2go, I'll continue tommorow, sorry!)


>>
cutiepie 12/06/15(Fri)09:38 No. 19966 ID: 701bc4

But Jake always wants love and attention eventhough he comes off as a solitary, overly confident type. One day, it was hot and we were outside cleaning the yard on my parents's 3 acre lot. We became bored so I said nervously 'can I show you something?'
'Sure!', he said excitedly. The wind blew his little t-shirt and shorts, complimenting his body. We went deep in the forrest and I stopped before him and dropped to my knees. I gently fondled the tittle package and felt it grow.
'You can say no if you want.'


>>
cutiepie 12/06/15(Fri)09:47 No. 19969 ID: 701bc4

'No, it's okay...' he whispered, 'I want to.'
I pulled his shorts and undies down and gazed at the nice little average 3-3.5 inch penis, cut and bright pink. I licked the tip sharply with my toungue and he shuddered; I began softly licking alternately from base to tip.
'That feels good.', he breathed, and he held my head and positioned his tip to my lips, pushing forward slightly. I started pumping it in and out of my moth, covering every bit in my wet mouth. It became harder and curved as I continued


>>
cutiepie 12/06/15(Fri)09:57 No. 19970 ID: 701bc4

licking every inch, indulging in the sweet flavor of a busy, dirty boy. I unbuckled my belt and pulled my pants down, wanking my trembling 8 inch cock. I played with his testicle with my left hand and slowly traveld my squirming tounge's ministrations down the base, between his hairless dangling balls. I sucked them into my mouth and applied suction, making kis knees weak and shaky.
'no, stop!', he giggled. 'That tickles!'
'Sure thing!', I said joyfully. I sucked hard and fast now, his tip barely brushing


>>
cutiepie 12/06/15(Fri)09:58 No. 19971 ID: 701bc4

licking every inch, indulging in the sweet flavor of a busy, dirty boy. I unbuckled my belt and pulled my pants down, wanking my trembling 8 inch cock. I played with his testicle with my left hand and slowly traveld my squirming tounge's ministrations down the base, between his hairless dangling balls. I sucked them into my mouth and applied suction, making kis knees weak and shaky.
'no, stop!', he giggled. 'That tickles!'
'Sure thing!', I said joyfully. I sucked hard and fast now, his tip barely brushing


>>
cutiepie 12/06/15(Fri)10:07 No. 19972 ID: 701bc4

my tonsles. I started face-fucking me, pushing his member deep through my lips and toungue. After a few minutes, his hot boy spunk jumped out, a small amount. He panted heavily, falling to the grass. '...wow. That was the best.'

I continued jerking myself until Jake suddenly said 'can I help?'
'Sure, ok.', I replied
He jerked it hard in his hand, going super fast snd giving me intense pleasure. After a long time, his arm was beat but he kept going. I felt the beautiful pressure flow in my shaft. 'I-II'm c


>>
cutiepie 12/06/15(Fri)10:11 No. 19973 ID: 701bc4

'cumming!' The shot trail on his arm and down his shirt. I leand over and licked away my mess contently. We laid on the grass for a long while. 'We should do this again, sometime.', I said.
'Yeah!', he softly groaned.


>>
cutiepie 12/06/15(Fri)10:17 No. 19974 ID: 701bc4

Sorry, *he started face fucking me.

I'm tired. -.-


>>
Dare Gex 12/06/15(Fri)11:23 No. 19977 ID: 8da98e

>>17108
Well looks like its my turn.
When I was about 7 my dad had a 2 friends from highschool that he would always hangout with, they had 2 kids both a son and daughter both around my age. The boy being 8 and the daughter being 7

It started when we were out on a picnic, me and the other boy, lets just call him Tom,were sitting under the picnic table cloth, he asked me to play chess with him, which I responded with "Well I dont have a board!"
"No not chess!" He leaned forward and whispered into my ear "Sex!"
I tilted my head and asked, what do you mean?
He then said i'll show you! "I'll show you mine if you show me yours" (how cliche, no wonder thats such a turn on for me) I nodded my head and pulled my pants down as he followed giving eachother full views of our petite members. He said "Alright now I lick you and you lick me" he then leaned forward and licked my penis making me smile at him, we kept licking each other 1 after the other taking turns, I remember him blushing a little, I had no expression on my face except for a little grin, totally unaware of what was going on. This continued until he asked me to lick his butt, I shook my head and said "My mom said that, that place is dirty" So he asked if he could lick my butt, I let him and the game continued taking turns (He only licked my cheek) this continued until our parents caught us under the picnic table and put us in time out in opposite cars. They didnt see us doing anything, just being naked. And thats the end of part 1, I hope you guys enjoyed it.


>>
Gex 12/06/15(Fri)11:45 No. 19978 ID: 8da98e

>>19977
Part 2.
About a month later I think it was I was over at his grandmothers house, they had a pool in the back and my dad being the person he is, he would bring me over there to go swimming and hang out. This time I decided not to go swimming but he did drop me off there. They had a big garage in the back that could house probably 4 cars, one day Tom asked me to come into the garage with his sister to play a game. I came in with them and we stood in kind of a circle. He then asked me "do you want to play dare?" I said "well sure, I'm kinda bored anyway" At first the dares were harmless, saying to lick the wall or jump over something, small little things.

The dares slowly escalated until Tom broke the ice asking us to show eachother our "privates" I was worried that our parents would walk in again, so I did as he said, though both him and his sister took off all their clothes. I stood their curiously examining their bodies, the girls (olivia) Especially, I was very curious about her vagina. Then the girl asked the dare "to lick her brothers wee wee" I looked on curiously as she got on her knees on the cement floor and started sucking off her brother, this got me incredibly hard as I gazed in amazement, my body filled with emotions that I have never yet felt before. My penis felt weird so I gripped it tight in my hand. When she was done Tom asked olivia to suck me, I nodded and she proceeded to do the same to me. Oh god I had never felt such pleasure! He soft warm lips around my member, the hot dripping saliva coating me, it was amazing! I just kinda looked down at her in amazement as she sucked off my virgin member, she didnt use any teeth, however their was no tongue either. Eventually she got off me, a trail of saliva connecting to her mouth as she pulled away.

It was my turn now, and all I could think of was asking "I dare you to sword fight with me" Sword fight? "I want us to hit our weiners together" Then we proceeded to do so, smacking eachothers small member back and forth as we giggled and look at each other but not stroking. It was short but that was the end of my turn. It was tom's again, he asked something really weird to me back then. He wanted to put his weiner between my butt, I said okay very unsure as I proceeded to spread my butt as he placed himself between me, gently moving up and down to hot dog me. I was very unsure what was going on while he talked about how amazing it was, he said I had to try it, so he bent over and I did the same to him, it did feel really good, his hot smooth skin pressed against the sides of my penis, I pulled away agreeing that it felt good, then we did the same to his sister.
Then once again it was the sisters turn, she asked me to suck her brother, I was very shy and still unsure about it... My dad had always told me that being gay was wrong, so I hesistated and said "No! thats dirty my mom said thats one of the dirtiest parts!" They said I didnt need to do any dare I didnt want to.
These things went on for a while, me eventually licking toms weiner but pulling away in disgust, not because it felt weird to me, but because I didnt want to seem weird or anything to anyone else. I even wound up peeing in olivias mouth at one point because I wasn't able to orgasm, she got really mad and almost told on us! But we convinced her not to.

Through out the rest of our child hood their was a little sexual tension betweem us, and even some more experiences, but I am way too tired to type right now x3. Its almost 5 and I have had little to no sleep, tell me what you guys think and I might post more if I ever wind up back here. Sorry If I left out alot of good details, I'll be sure to answer any questions you might have.


>>
skull 12/06/16(Sat)05:33 No. 19991 ID: d32d07

jerem great stories and cutie pie is there anything else with that story please and thank you


>>
Anonymous 12/06/16(Sat)23:05 No. 20005 ID: d7609c

When I was 12 a kid next door had moved in. He was 15 but was really really tall and built for his age - like 6 foot 10 pretty much. Sometimes I couldn't help but stare at his tall gait and how we were dwarfs compared to this kid.

One july summer he came over to play badminton with some of my other friends and I cracked a joke with my friend that him being so tall he might have a long dick. I didn't have the balls to crack the joke out loud to him so my brash friend did instead "Hey Tim. How are you so tall man? What do your parents feed you haha"

"I guess I just hit a growth spurt or something. My cousins are the same way." he said. Then my friend blurted "I bet your dick is like 10 feet long haha" He paused for a second and the said "no but its big I guess". Then I couldn't stop thinking about it. I've never seen an older boys dick let alone a long one. My internet usage was quite parented so I couldn't get to porn that easily. At the end of the I saw he left some keys on my porch steps so I ran over to give them to him. His parents were gone for the night so he invited me in to play videogames. I gave him the keys and said "I know this might sound weird or gay or something but...can I see your dick?"

He laughed for a second and said "uh...ok sure. Come inside". I took off my shoes and he was sitting on a recliner. "You wanna see it huh?" he asked. "yeah - you're so tall so I figured it would be big." He unzipped his pants and pull them down to his knees. What I saw was a pretty meaty dick - getting bigger as his erection grew. I could guess it was close to 7 or 8 inches with a real thick head too."wow - you're 15 right?" "Uh huh" he said. "God damn - I don't think I'll ever get that big".

"Why don't you show me yours?" "Ok" I said. Knowing my pickle paled in comparison to his had me tentative at first, but I was getting horny and excited. I was already full erection by the time my pants hit my ankles. "You're not bad. I mean you're 12 so you have some years left to grow but that was about my size when I was twelve. You want to touch mine?" A flush of heat hit my spine. We both took off our pants and I walked over to him. His cock was heavy in my small hands and his pubes were a bit bushier than mine. "hey...can I give you a handjob?" he asked me. "what's that?" I asked. "It's where someone rubs you off. It feels better than when you do it because its someone else's hand" he said. "yeah sure" i said. "here... climb up on my lap with your back to my stomach." I shimmed up him and sat my toosh down on his pelvis. His penis was sticking out from underneath my balls like a radio tower. He started to slowly rub my penis and I was breathing heavy. His large hands covered my entire penis and he was able to fiddle it between his fingers. "Do you lick your hands when you jack off?" he asked. "Sometimes" He spit on his hand and engulfed my penis in one fell swoop. He started to rub his slimy palm up and down my entire penis and it was unlike anything I've ever felt before. At this point I was simply holding onto his dick for the ride. I was concentrating on the feeling so much I couldn't pleasure him at the same time. I started to tense up and he sensed it. He took his other hand and spread my legs wide - over the side of the recliner. My orgasm hit me so intensly my toes curled up like an eagle's claw. I tried to fight the sensation by closing my legs but his strong arms and hands kept them wide open. As I was calming down he gently caressed my balls and thighs. I didn't know what to think. "Just lie there and relax - I'll show you my cum" He pleasured himself for a couple of minutes - my eyes fixated on his penis waiting for his cum to explode. I heard him pant and grunt and then an explosion of cum. It mixes with my cum that was already laying on my stomach and chest. He let out a few deep breaths and said "wow...did you like that?" "yeah...that felt so good. That was a hand job?" "Yeah. We can go swimming now. Wash off our sperm haha" "OK" We did this a few more times. He always wanted to have me sitting on his lap with my dick out when he jacked off. I liked it because his tall and built body surrounded mine and I felt completely at his whim when we got off. I grew up to be about as tall as him but I don't think there'll be someone tall like that again.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/18(Mon)04:46 No. 20024 ID: 07ee25

Anyone have any stories about them and their dad? Or uncle?


>>
Anonymous 12/06/19(Tue)22:44 No. 20055 ID: 051d57

Tedt


>>
Jerem 12/06/20(Wed)02:18 No. 20061 ID: e80908

Thanks skull. Didn't want to bore anyone.

That brings us up to the day the twins took me to a giant culvert the creek ran through, and were fucking me, both ends, and I decided it'd be funny to shit while being fucked. Well, the one fucking me thought it'd be funny to stick his dick in my mouth. I gagged and pulled off but he was smearing it all over my face and we were struggling and yelling, and suddenly a man yelled. He was at the other end of the culvert. Well, the twins panicked and grabbed all the clothes and ran. My clothes too. I froze. The man said wash up and gave me his shirt to cover up with. He said I couldn't go home like that and that his house was close. He took me there so I could try to call my bro to bring my shorts. And that's how I met the man who I'll always consider a benefactor.

In this writing I refer to the twins as the twins because I never could tell them apart, and the mans name was Woody. No lie.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/21(Thu)05:48 No. 20099 ID: 4e56e9

im not sure if this is what you guys are lookin for but it involves underage boys fucking so theres that.
as a kid i was homeschooled for my 6th and 7th grade years. and eventually my parents couldnt keep up with the schooling material cuz they were idiots and never finished school. so i was sent back to public school. so im 14 at the time and back in public school. it was kinda scary at first cuz i was a pretty antisocial kid. and this was also my first time taking a bus to school everyday. and my day waiting at my bus stop at the end of my street i meet this other boy. his name was alex and he was the most affectionate person i ever met. im not even kidding he was super nice and hyper and really touchy feely. i remember him showing up and freaking out when he first saw me. he really liked meeting new people it reminded me alot of a puppy. he basically asked for my life story and still had questions by the time the bus arrived. we get on and he immediately takes the seat next to me. i dont mind at all i dont mind any of it even his lack of respect for my personal space. he was pretty cute and i was more than alright with him hugging me and shit. we get to the school and it turns out hes 13 and one grade below me so we wont be having classes together. we go our serparate ways and were both depressed and its very sad. my classes drag on and i dont meet anyone nearly as interesting or as cute as alex. school finally gets out and on my way to the bus alex nearly takes me out with a pounce. it was really cute and hes overly happy to see me. so on the way home we tell each other how boring our days were. we get back to our stop and he asks me if i wanna hang out at his place which is literally right next to the stop. and his place is right down the street from my place so i tell him i have to ask my parents first. so i run home and ask and they sure as long as i get my homework done when i get back. i run back down and knock on the door. alexs mom answers the door and she is extremely rude. asks the hell i am. she very nearly scared me off but alex comes running out to tell her im a friend. she is still very rude about it but she lets me in. alex races off to his room like a goofball and i follow him. the place is surprisingly clean for a 13 year olds room. he remembers me telling him i love video games and asks if i wanna play smash bros with him. i say hell yeah and we play some smash bros. partway through he asks if he can lay his head down on my lap. i hesitate at first but tell him thats fine. and he does it and my heart starts to freak out. and this starts to affect my game and he notices. he asks whats wrong and i tell him ive never had anyone this close before. he laughs and says thats kinda sad. then he pauses the game to give me a hug. its the cutest thing ever and im really freaking out now. then his mom screams in at us saying that i have to leave. we say our goodbyes and i head back home. we keep up this little routine for about a week. i stop to hang out at his place for a couple hours to play games and hang out and sometimes pat alex while he lays his head on my lap. he really liked being pet. then one morning alex was really excited for some reason. apparently his folks were gone every other week leaving him to look after himself for an entire week. he tells me that i can prety much spend the night there every night and just wake up and go to school with him. i ask my parents for permission after school and they say sure as long as my homework gets done. i run back down to alexs house and knock. my heart is pounding cuz ive never done sleep overs this extreme before. alex answers the door and hes wearing nothing save for a dog collar and a pair of loose fitting boxxers. my heart starts going crazy again. he asks if i dont mind him being in his underwear. i tell him of course not a little too quickly. we go into his room and play some smash bros again. after a few matches he shuts the game off. he tells me he has a confession to make. i nod and listen intently. he tells me whenever his parents are gone like this he like to get naked put on a dog collar and pretend to be a dog. he asks me if i think hes weird for doing that. im thinking no of course not thats freakin adorable. i tell him i dont think hes weird. he grins like an idiot and hugs me. then he asks if i would be ok with him being naked and acting like a dog. you have no idea how badly im freaking out. how could i say no? id be seeing the cute guy i have a crush on naked. i tell id be ok with that. he slips out of his boxxers lightning quick. and i just take him in. his young slim body not too muscley not too skin and bones. hes also got a tiny little dick which i found absolutely adorable and still do to this day. he notices im staring. he grins again and asks if i like what i see. i feel my face get really hot and look away. and while im looking away he gets real close to me and nuzzles his cheek against mine. and his naked body is pressed close to mine. i start to get hard. then he pulls away and lays down on the floor. he tells me even though he likes to pretend to be a dog he still plays video games and stuff. so we play some more video games but now its kind of quiet and i dont know what to say cuz im constantly freaking out. then it gets pretty late and alex suggests we head to bed. i run into the bathroom to change cuz i wasnt in any condition to be undressing in front of this kid. i go back into alexs room and hes still on the floor. he looks up at me and says that hes never had anyone to spend the night in bed with. my face gets real hot again and i ask him if hes serious about sharing the bed. he says yeah of course and he jumps up and curls up at the foot of the bed. i laugh out loud cuz i thought we would be sharing it like a couple would. its also kinda disapointing. i climb into his bed and pull the covers over me. i feel my feet against alexs body slightly. it feels nice and warm. he gives me one last smile and says goodnight. i kind of have trouble falling asleep that night.
the next morning alex is up bright and early. a lot earlier than im used to. he wakes me up and reminds me we have school. then i remember we never did our homework. he laughs and says its ok cuz he did his already and offered to help me with mine. he gets dressed and im kinda sad to see him all covered up. we get my homework done pretty quickly. we get to the bus and head off to school. it drags by horribly slow. after what seemed like forever the last bell finally rings and i find alex waiting at our bus. he tackles me again and students are staring at us. but alex doesnt care that sort of thing never really bothered him. we finaly get back to his place and once inside he immediately strips down to nothing and straps his collar on. im freaking out a little less this time. we play some smash bros for a bit before alex asks me something. he asks if i would mind taking him outside for a walk. i start freaking out pretty badly again. he tells me hes always wanted to be taken out for a walk. i ask him if hes sure he wants to just be walked outside while being naked. he laughs and says itll be fine cuz well just be going into the woods. hes got a big ol forest in his backyard that went out for quite a ways away. i finally cave and say sure why not might be fun. he jumps up and hugs me again. alex pulls out a box from under a floorboard under his bed. inside the box is a dog leash. he hands it to me and sits himself down on the floor just like a dog would with his back to me. i shakingly clip the leash onto his collar and he asks if im ready. i say yeah and i walk him out of his room and out the back door.

to be continued i guess


>>
Anonymous 12/06/21(Thu)05:50 No. 20100 ID: 4e56e9

>>20099
he runs ahead of me on all fours and its freakin adorable. im still kinda freaking still so i try to get him into the woods as fast as possible in case someone saw us somehow. we get into the woods and alex starts sniffing around. he tugs and i follow. he eventually finds a big ol tree he seemed to be familiar with and lifts his leg and pees on it like it was nothing. my face gets all hot again and i look away. then i feel him tugging and i follow along some more. he comes to another spot. he tells me i might wanna look away and grins i might also wanna watch. then he squats down to take a shit. i look away cuz i dont think i was ready to watch him take a shit in the woods. after he finished he said he was ready to go back inside. on our way back a squirrel runs by and he freaks out and tries to run after it. without even thinking i tug on the leash and jerk him back. then i immediately feel awful about it and apologize like a million times. he coughs out a laugh and says its alright and that he never would have caught it anyway. so we go back inside and he cleans up in the bathroom. then he comes back out and says hes sorry if he freaked me out in anyway. i tell him no of course he didnt. then he smiles and moves in real close again and licks my cheek. like a big long sort of lick right up the side of my face. my face gets all hot again. im pretty sure he knew about how i felt about him at that point and he says to me that he really likes me and never had any one mean this much to him before. most people he tried to befriend thought he was weird and he never got to hang out with anyone. never had any proper friends. i muster up all of my courage at this point and i tell him he isnt weirs and that i think he is the most adorable little thing i have ever laid eyes on. i see him blush and he grins again. he hugs me tight and asks if i wanna go lay down with him. i say of course and he asks me if i could carry him over. i was a pretty skinny kid almost unhealthily so and still am to this day. but he was a pretty little guy too so i gave it a shot. it was a little difficult but i managed. i lifted him up in my arms and staggered over to his bed. i lay him down and i lay down next to him. we lay there staring into each others eyes for several moments before he says we can talk or do other stuff but if i was ok with staring into his eyes we could keep doing that. so we kept doing that. every now and then i would stare down at his naked body just take him in. then i got wicked hard and began to rub at my crotch. alex noticed and said i could be naked too if i wanted to. my face gets all hot and i freak out again. i slowly take off my shirt then my socks then my pants before stopping at my boxxers. i tell him im not too sure about this after all. he smiles and said hed do it for me. and i just lay there and let him slide my boxxers off. he sees my erection and grins. he says something like wow mine doesnt do that. his body doesnt develop like it ought to and hes still stuck with a little dick to this day. but it doesnt really bother him at all in fact he kinda likes it. im going crazy at this point. ive never been naked around anyone before this point. and this kid was being all nonchalant about it. he crawls back up lay across from me and i stare at him. then i ask him if i could maybe kiss him on the mouth. he says sure. i slowly lean in and just push my lips onto his. he kisses back. we stay like this for several seconds before alex pushes his tongue into my mouth. im freaking out again and i dont know what to do. i just lay there and let him lick the inside of my mouth before i wise up and do the same. now were making out sloppily and its great. after that we just smile at each other. im really hard at this point and my face goes red again and i ask him if can try something else. he says sure whatever i want go right ahead. i move around and lay him on his stomach. then i think for a second and ask him to go on all fours like a dog. he says of course and gets on his hands and knees. then he starts wagging his butt in front of me and lets his tongue hang out. its pretty much the cutest thing ever. i spit on my hand and rub it along my dick. after im all lubed up i gingerly reach out and rub his cute little butt. he laughs and twitches his leg. i chuckle and i can barely get my head around how cute hes being. then i slowly move forward and slide my dick into him. we both make little whimpering noises his being especially cute and quiet. i slowly move in and out of him and we both start moaning loudly. he giggles between moans and asks me what im doing to him. i shake my head i cant bring myself to just blurt out im fucking you alex. so i thrust and thrust and eventually i blow my load inside him. i pull out and collapse onto the bed. i watch him as he sits down and lifts up his leg to examine his asshole. he tells me that felt amazing and asks me again what i did. as i start to tell him what we just did alex simply stretches down sniffs his own hole and licks at it. i immediately stop talking. the kid is insanely flexible and hes licking himself as if it were nothing. then i hope that he wasnt licking himself clean in the bathroom earlier. i have to start again and recalls hearing about something like that in a health class. its pretty late at this point so we decide to call it a night. this time alex is under the covers with me and were both naked now. he cuddles up real close and gives me another lick this time on my lips. he says i love you and it melts my heart and i smile and tell him i love him too.
the rest of the week was much of the same and it was fantastic. we kept this going for pretty much all of high school. at least up until we both dropped out. after we dropped out we moved away from alexs awful parents and moved into an appartment with an old friend of mine. he was ok with us as a couple and was even pretty ok with the whole my boyfriend likes to think hes a dog sometimes thing. but were in a different town with no woods nearby and in an appartment with a straight guy so alex had to cool it with the dog thing a lot of the time. he misses going out for walks but still gets to go dog from time to time. were still living at my friends place and we both have jobs and things are just all around pretty fantastic.


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)08:04 No. 20107 ID: 701bc4

>>20099, >>20100; your story was great, very cute! I almost died! (metaphorically speaking) I have more about my little friend Jake as that one kind individual requested. This was more recent:
It is spring and many creatures are feeling lustful, beginning the creation of their offspring. Clearly this spring fever doesn't only effect animals as my cousin looked heated and in a state of distractiveness. He brought me to a euphoric state of passion as we went downstairs to the locked bedroom in which


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)08:13 No. 20108 ID: 701bc4

we're 'keeping annoying kids out.'
The 13 year-old boy muttered "Would you like to bum-fuck?"
"Yeah, sure."
I pulled down my pants and licked my fingers, prodding into my intrance and making it wet. He pulled out his impressively large dick, already hard and blushing, even pulsing slightly. I could feel the heat radiate from it as I slowly toook in the scent, then teasing it with my toungue, tasting the dirty taste of his manhood. I was hard and throbbing, my heart pounding vigorously. I slid it up to


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)08:22 No. 20109 ID: 701bc4

my throat and out again, coating it with saliva.
'Ah, that's good', he whispered, pushing it at faster, harder pace; his clenched hands tangled in my long auburn hair. (natural, btw)
I slipped it out of my mouth and put an accessive ammount of saliva on my fingers, re-wettening my entrance. My fingers slipped in my ass, the hole begging to be plunged with something big. I turned around on my hands and knees, exposing my tight pink bum-hole to Jake. He went to his knees and held his ragging hard-on in his


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)08:30 No. 20111 ID: 701bc4

fingertips. He slowly moved his hips forward, my tight walls and skin first clenching the head, and then slowly the shaft, sliding in perfectly and painlessly. Then grabbing my waist, he slid back, and thrust. Slid back, and thrust. Going slow like this felt so good, feeling every bit of his rock-hard member move inside me. His thrust quickened and his panting and moaning loudened. He squeezed my 8.5 inch cock from under us and very slowly pulled back and forth. His fingers clenched tightly around my


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)08:47 No. 20112 ID: 701bc4

8.5 inch member. It was so invigorating, my mind going blank and my body moving with his, hot sweat developing between us. I was overcome with bliss, heart pounding, sensuously feeling his warm flesh against mine, his trembling hands around my waist. He was now jerking me very fast, my body delightedly shaken by these tremendous pleasures. My head was spinning, his dick pounding very hard, 'slap, slap, slap...'
'Ungh!', he cried, doubling his speed and groping his arms tightly around my waist, his chin


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)08:58 No. 20113 ID: 701bc4

pressing into my back. I could feel gusts of his brdath on the nape of my neck, sending shivers and tingles down my spine. (Iwas always very ticklish)
He mercilesly kept impaling my as with his throbbing-hard dick.
'UUUGH - OH-H!' , a hot juice sprayed deep into my ass and Jake fell onto me, heaving and panting.
'...I'm done', he breathed. After a minute or so he took my dick and sucked it a little. This was euphoria, his hot wet little mouth sucking half my dick in succession, top to middle, squeezing


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)09:06 No. 20115 ID: 701bc4

the base with his hand. He occasionaly slid his wet lips and toungue all around, making beatiful patterns that have me mesmerized in them, even still. I could feel hip trying to force it deeper into his throat, but he coughed and gaged.
'It's fine, don't worry about it.'
I placed my hands around his cranium, gently leading him down to my balls. He sucked everywhere and I precummed a bit. I desperately wanted to ejacualate, so I asked him 'can you finnish it off by jerking it off?'.
'Sure.'
He yaked it up


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)09:15 No. 20117 ID: 701bc4

and down so fast it felt like my orgasm was coming like a charging bull. But when the pleasure intensified, it remained, slowly building up even more. It felt so good, and I couldn't stop staring at him. His beautiful sky blue eyes and soft, messy dirty blonde hair. He had a cute boyish face and long fingers, capable of wrapping around my member. As my pleasure escaladed to unreal hieghts, I moaned.
'Ahhh, uh! I-I-I-'m almost there!', I stammered.
'AH! AHH!', my semen shot all over him and me, the sticky


>>
cutiepie 12/06/21(Thu)09:26 No. 20118 ID: 701bc4

substance falling ln my stomach and chest; and all over my bouncing, throbbing penis.
'Th-thanks, that was... awesome.', I panted; hot, sweaty and satisfied.
'Yeah.', he sighed contently.

Afterwards, we played video games, etc. Despite his feelings and actions, he has homophobic tendancies and never wants to kiss, but he's still my favorite fuck thus far. And I've hardly got any, even as promiscuous as I am. I'm just very shy and sad, so I've only had one boyfriend.

I hope you liked my (very true) story!


>>
me and my father (COMPLETELY TRUE) Anonymous 12/06/21(Thu)19:37 No. 20127 ID: 938616

Well my father has passed away now so I guess I don’t feel so guilty telling this story. When I was around 6, my father would always walk around the house naked and showing his junk (at night). We weren’t nudists or anything, I guess he just like to show off his stuff, maybe it was a "man of the house" thing I don’t really know. Well I can remember before I would go to bed, I would go into his room and kiss him goodnight (he would just be lying on the bed watching the news or something on the TV). I don’t really know where my mom would be at this time, I guess in the kitchen. I remember once how he was laying on the bed, exposed, and he asked me to touch his penis. Me, being 6 and curious, decided to go for it. His dick wasn’t anything foreign to me, I had seen it whenever he had walked around nude before going to bed but I had never really been in such close proximity as I was right now. And don’t get me wrong, I loved my father so much and he never did anything to hurt me. He was no pedophile or rapist or child molester, I think he intended to just teach me about male genitalia or something like that. And plus he had a wife that loved him (and still does) very much so it’s not like he was trying to satisfy himself through his children. Anyway, I shimmied over to his region and looked at his penis, I don’t really remember much (remember I was 6 at the time) but it was flaccid and I took it in my hands (both of course) and was really only covering a third of the whole thing, it was pretty large. Not much else happened but he wasn’t going to stop there. Over the months he slowly got me to feel more open with his penis (and my own for the matter). I remember one night I had a bump on my head or something and way lying on my bed with an icepack on it that my mom had given me. My dad walked in and started talking to me and asked if he could borrow the icepack. I gave it to him and he put it on his crotch and said "ooooh that feels nice on the balls". It was things like this, but they were of no way trying to seduce me or anything, just getting me more comfortable with it. The more I reminisce, the more it sounds like I had a messed up childhood but believe me, he played it off as a normal thing so I guess I felt everyone was doing it. And to this day, I don’t know if he ever did anything with my brothers (I have two older brothers) or if it was just because I was the youngest. Well it is really foggy and I don’t remember much of the building up but I remember the next move my father made on me. It was when we 69ed. Like I said, he would always lie on his bed nude with no sheets over him watching the news. Well once he asked me to suck it. I don’t remember exactly how it happened because I doubt my father would just blatantly say "hey want to suck my cock"? But nevertheless I remember moving over to the foot of the bed and positioning myself in between his legs. I didn’t really know what to do but I took his penis with my hands and after some touching, I just put it in my mouth. The smell was nostalgic and I don’t remember what happened next but somehow I ended lying on his stomach, my head in his crotch and his face in mine. I remember how his scruff would tingle on the inside of my thighs and how he could take my whole penis in his mouth. The feeling was that ill never be able to explain. I would always dry orgasm and would pull my penis out as the air hit it, it felt even more amazing. I always finished before he got to finish so I guess after I left he would probably just masturbate or something. This turned into a regular thing. I remember how I would go onto the bed; purposefully lay down with my feet near his head and my head near his crotch. I would "watch" the TV as I slowly inched over to his open to the air penis, meanwhile inching my lower body closer to his head. Once I got close enough, I would touch his penis with my left hand and he would lift my entire body onto his and pull my crotch closer to his face. I can distinctly recall how he would yank off my flannel dino pjs and just go to town on my penis. It was the best ever. As I would get closer to climaxing, I would start to jerk and as I climaxed, I would just become limp and roll off his body. It must have sucked for him though because I would never finish him off, I must have only lasted a minute or two anyway when his mouth would engulf my penis. And now that I think of it, it baffles me that not once did anyone every walk in on that scene; I try to image what would’ve happened if someone did. I bet my dad timed it or knew when no one would be home. The next big jump was when he introduced me to hand lotion and how he used it for masturbation. I remember one night he pulled me close to him on the bed, both of us proper up against the back board, and he slid my pjs off. By the way, I really was enjoying all of his little games, not once did I refuse, nor would he oblige. Anyway, he would fondle me for a little and he showed me the tube of hand lotion next to his bed. He squirted a gratuitous amount into his hand and cupped it around my dick. Slowly he started moving it up and down and then did something I did not expect. He lifted himself onto my 7 year old body and placed his ass on my crotch. He started moving it around and I had no idea what was going on, but I liked it. It is now that I understand what was going on and might I add that my dad was one of the straightest men you'll ever meet, he was rough and tough, so comparing with what he did and what he was like is confusing, but whatever. After a little of that, he asked me to the same, so I stood up as he lied back down, now his penis was fully erect, which was strange because I don’t remember it begin erect during our 69ing, maybe I just didn’t take notice. So I tried to lower myself onto his vertical dick. Now, he never entered me, I think it’s not going to happen when you try to insert a 40 year old man's cock into a 7 year old body, but I did sit my anus on the tip and that was good enough for him. After a little more experimenting, we took a tub together, which we had done before but this was different. Well he turned on the water and let it fill and put on the jets (our tub had those awesome jacuzzi jets, which I would later pleasure myself with). So he turned it on and I sat on the edge with my legs dangling on the side. I always had to let my legs get used to the temperature of the water before I submerged my whole body. And as my legs danged, my dad fondled my penis, of which I didn’t think twice. Whenever we took tubs we would sit on either ends of the tub facing each other, but this time he pulled me onto his crotch with his dick shooting up from between my legs. This was new but it was exciting. He asked my to close my legs tight around his enormous dick and I did. He but his arms around my body so I couldn’t move and slowly started moving my body up and down which would slide my legs up and down his penis. I tried tightening my legs which made him mumble. I found this fun so I tightened more which made him groan in pleasure. He moved me faster and faster and waves started to be created in the tub. My own penis was sliding up and down against his which felt amazing. He moved me faster and faster and pushed me more onto his cock so now my anus was sliding up and down and right there I felt the most powerful (dry) orgasm ever. My body became limp as he continued to handle my body and within an instant he convulsed and my young boy body was covered with his semen. I was so confused but turned on. He stopped and we washed ourselves off. I remember him slapping my behind as I walked away to my room and I turned around and he winked and closed the door to his bedroom.


>>
me and my father (cont.) Anonymous 12/06/21(Thu)19:38 No. 20128 ID: 938616

>>20127
My father died that summer when I was 7 and I wish more than anything in the world for him to be back. Obviously because he's my father but too I wish I knew where our relationship would have moved on to if he were still alive. I fantasize about his huge dick entering my body trough my teenage years and what it would’ve have been like. I promise these tales are true; I would not lie about my father dying or "having fun" with me. I hope I didn’t drag on this story too long and I hoped you enjoyed reading it as much as I did recollecting it.


>>
cutiepie 12/06/22(Fri)04:14 No. 20144 ID: 701bc4

>>20127 >>20128, that was both exotic and fascinating, yet in some way kinky. I've always been into more 'developed' shotas, but for a real story, that's the hottest in that age that I've ever encountered. Does anyone know tge general age differences between totlercon and shota? Shota and yaoi is 16+ (yaoi), 15~ (shotacon), right?
I really love both, but boys through puberty is my best.


>>
cutiepie 12/06/22(Fri)04:14 No. 20145 ID: 701bc4

>>20127 >>20128, that was both exotic and fascinating, yet in some way kinky. I've always been into more 'developed' shotas, but for a real story, that's the hottest in that age that I've ever encountered. Does anyone know tge general age differences between totlercon and shota? Shota and yaoi is 16+ (yaoi), 15~ (shotacon), right?
I really love both, but boys through puberty is my best.


>>
RideItHIGH 12/06/23(Sat)15:58 No. 20164 ID: 471b63

Hey you guys thanks for all the praise to my thread! i had no idea it would become so loved! Thanks again everybody!


>>
Anonymous 12/06/26(Tue)20:15 No. 20265 ID: 6e244c

When I was 10, my friend Michael and I would sleep over at each other's houses all the time. One time, I spent the night at his house, and we staying up late, goofing off, usual little kid stuff, when he suggests we go scare his older brother, Seth. We sneak down the hall and open Seth's door, he was lying in bed, but he was moving so we new he was awake. We crawled on the floor up to Seth's bed and pulled the blanket off of him. Michael and I were really confused as to why Seth was naked and why he was stroking his penis. First he was mad, but then Seth told us he was masturbating, and he asked us if we had ever done it before. We said no, and he told us to close the door. Then he had us crawl into bed with him and take off our close. I laid on Seth's left side and Michael laid on his right. Seth told us to relax. He licked his hands, then put them over our little cocks. He started stroking slowly, but then faster. He asked Michael to stroke his, and he asked me to rub his chest. As he stroked harder on small dicks, I felt a funny feeling rise up from my balls. I had my first dry orgasm, and Michael had one shortly after me. Seth hadn't gotten to cum yet though. "Do you guys know what a bj is?" he asked us, and of course we didn't. He grabbed the back of my head and pulled me over so my face was at his crotch. "Just suck it like a popsicle" he said. I opened my mouth and he slammed my face down, shoving his cock deep in my throat. Seth was 13, and his cock was probably 5 inches - he had some hair but not much. I tried to suck it, but Seth was starting to face-fuck me. I was having a hard time breathing, but I didn't want Seth to get mad so I just took very shallow breaths through my nose. He told Michael to lick his middle finger and stick it in my butt. Michael did it, and it was the first time I had ever had anything go up there. Seth then had Michael come up to him, and Seth lubed up Michael's 3-inch cock with his spit. Then he told Michael to fuck me by sticking his cock in my asshole and pulling it in and out. Michael got behind me and shoved his dick in. It was small, but it still hurt really bad. Seth started to face-fuck me faster, which caused Michael to pound into my ass faster. After maybe 15 more seconds of this, Seth shouted "Oh shit!" and shoved his dick farther down my throat than before. I felt huge splashes of hot liquid his the back of my mouth and go straight into my stomach. It tasted gross, but I swallowed it all. Michael had a dry orgasm. Seth told us to never tell his and Michael's parents or parents, and he also told us that if we wanted to do that again with him some time we could.


>>
skull 12/06/27(Wed)05:54 No. 20274 ID: 1970a8

once again great stories all around im amazed at the popularity of this thread plz moar frm all who post here


>>
The Park Anonymous 12/06/27(Wed)09:07 No. 20283 ID: aa9003

During the summer when I was 13 I was staying with my grandparents, one afternoon I went for walk across to the local park by myself, the park was quiet and after a while a guy of about 40 rode up to me on this bike. He chatted to me for a while and asked me what I was doing there. I said something lame like looking to girls and he asked what I would do if I meet some girls and my reply was what ever came naturally. We chatted some more and he said we should go somewhere more quiet.
I was nervous but excited and I followed him to some trees at the edge of the park, he lead me to a little clearing that was full of sunshine but very private. We chatted some more and he said I should take my clothes off and sunbath. This made me more nervous and more aroused, after some convincing i he had talked me out of my clothes and stood before him and my tight green bikini briefs, my cock was hard and bulging in my underwear. It was so exciting standing almost naked in front of this man.
He told me to lay on my back and enjoy the sun it just felt so exciting being in my underwear before this man. He continued to talk to me, telling there was nothing wrong with nakedness and sex. After awhile of watching and my cock twitching the underwear, he knelt beside me placed this hand between my legs, it felts so good. He was first person to touch me like that, he rubbed through my underwear, it felt so much better than masturbating. He said I was big and wanted to see it, I said no, but he pulled by underwear down and cock was exposed to him. My excitement was grerat than my nerves, he stroked by penis and it felts wonderful.
All this time my eyes hard been closed and he told me to open them, when I did he had undone his trousers and his cock was exposed and hard. He asked me if I had ever touched or sucked one and I said no. He said it was Ok to touch him and I put my hand on this throbbing cock. It felt so good and hard in my hand . I was throbbing and feeling things I had never felt before, my body was buzzing. He said I should kiss his cock, I was worried about being seen and said it is OK one ever comes to this part of the park, he caressed by cock and I wanted so close to cumming. He said I should kiss hi8s cock again and gentle lead my head to him. His cock touch my lips with what felt like and electric shock. It was a great and exciting feeling, I took him into my 13 year old mouth and he told suck it like and ice cream, run my tongue all over it and I did. It felt so strong in my mouth. After a little while he started to moan and I felt cum shooting jets of cum into my mouth and I had to swallow, his cum tasted warm and salty. After he came he said he had to go and quickly left.
I was left hard and wondering what I had done. I dressed and went back to my grandparent’s house and they asked what I had been doing, Just playing I said. That night I wanked and relieved the who wonder experience and it was not the last. The man I discovered owned a book store near my parents house and he used me a number of times after that. I will tell you about those times if you wish to know more.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/27(Wed)09:43 No. 20285 ID: d4a776

>>20283
More please. I loved your story.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/28(Thu)01:43 No. 20315 ID: 2b96c0

When I was 5 I always went to my best friend house and whenever we were alone in his room we would eventually get naked and goof around. One time we were facing eachother and he asked if he can touch mine because it was different than his (he was uncut and I am) I said sure he play for minutes with my dick, he was very curious about the idea, i sat there waiting for him to finish exploring my dick, I was to shy to ask to do the same but I wanted to touch his to I´ve never seen one uncut but nothing more happend. after that we were lying on the floor watching T.V and we spank eachother but we only stare and smile.
we never got caught but the school were we study got closed and we went different ways.
I´m still very curious about how uncut dick looks


>>
Kacey 12/06/28(Thu)08:38 No. 20316 ID: 44ef3f

When I was 14 I had a huge crush on a a boy named Gage(real name). He had the most hairy legs, and the most perfect smile, the most greenest eyes, and the dirtiest blonde hair I ever saw.

Keep in mind we were both in the same grade and talked quite a lot considering we had at least three classes together.

So I had a birthday coming up and invited some close friends with Gage included, I forgot to mention that it was a slumber party so I basically waited for everyone to fall asleep and then I forced it.

I actually woke Gage up and asked if he could take me to the bathroom. I was hoping he would catch my drift when I asked,but it didnt become apparent to him until after we walked to it.

I asked so slowly "can i suck you off?" I can still remeber his reaction it was a big suprise to him and and an even bigger suprise to me when he said yes!

You don't even know how quickly i pulled down his shorts. His cock must've been 6-7 inches he was cut and so was I.

He had homophobe tendencies so there wasnt any kissing the only kissing I did was while I was deepthroating his tool, so I was satisfied anyways.

He blew in my mouth but i swallowed every last drop, when I finished I asked him to do the same to me but he refused too.

I actually had to sneak him under the cabinet in the bathroom because I heard my dad come up XD. He ended up making it out without being caught and to this day he is the only person I have ever had that much of a crush on.

I have more stories involving my dad and more friends if you guys ever want to hear.


>>
Kacey 12/06/28(Thu)08:38 No. 20317 ID: 44ef3f

When I was 14 I had a huge crush on a a boy named Gage(real name). He had the most hairy legs, and the most perfect smile, the most greenest eyes, and the dirtiest blonde hair I ever saw.

Keep in mind we were both in the same grade and talked quite a lot considering we had at least three classes together.

So I had a birthday coming up and invited some close friends with Gage included, I forgot to mention that it was a slumber party so I basically waited for everyone to fall asleep and then I forced it.

I actually woke Gage up and asked if he could take me to the bathroom. I was hoping he would catch my drift when I asked,but it didnt become apparent to him until after we walked to it.

I asked so slowly "can i suck you off?" I can still remeber his reaction it was a big suprise to him and and an even bigger suprise to me when he said yes!

You don't even know how quickly i pulled down his shorts. His cock must've been 6-7 inches he was cut and so was I.

He had homophobe tendencies so there wasnt any kissing the only kissing I did was while I was deepthroating his tool, so I was satisfied anyways.

He blew in my mouth but i swallowed every last drop, when I finished I asked him to do the same to me but he refused too.

I actually had to sneak him under the cabinet in the bathroom because I heard my dad come up XD. He ended up making it out without being caught and to this day he is the only person I have ever had that much of a crush on.

I have more stories involving my dad and more friends if you guys ever want to hear.


>>
Anonymous 12/06/30(Sat)07:09 No. 20367 ID: 8da98e

>>20317
Yes please! We can never get enough


>>
Anon 12/07/01(Sun)06:33 No. 20386 ID: c9b3b6

These stories should be made into a book.


>>
triton 12/07/02(Mon)08:46 No. 20407 ID: cd13d9

I have this 13 yo boy friend he is cute and white, though not super cute

I took him for a ride we stopped at my parents house, since it was easier to pee there it was closer from where we were, and I didnt want anybody see me going in my car with him

so we entered the house and I ended up hugging him in avery very erotic way I lifted him holding him in my arms

that wa sawesome

I told him to relax and let go of himself so I could enjoy him better he did so and I got to have him as if he were sleeping with his head resting in my neck then in my shoulders I changed the hugging position several times

I never touiched him with my penis nor did I touch his penis wqith my body, though in one point my erected penis rubed him with no intention from my part, I dint want him to feel bad so I wanted him to enjoy the loving tender feeling and then later on I would advance if I see he es ok with it and if he feels happy about it... am not sure how he feels but later that day I took him for a ride with one of his brothers and he seemed to be ok and happy so I dont know if I will continue advancing, maybe I will just hug him what do you think I should do?


>>
triton 12/07/02(Mon)08:48 No. 20408 ID: cd13d9

needless to say those hugs and that changing the hugging position was awesome suoperb magical and erotic


>>
anon 12/07/02(Mon)13:01 No. 20409 ID: 2a64a9

Try a good but squeeze and see where he is at. Or a slight peck on the neck. Either way see if he tries or returns the favor.


>>
skull 12/07/03(Tue)05:49 No. 20434 ID: d1ac10

>>20283
please we require more of your stories


>>
Nathan 12/07/07(Sat)12:18 No. 20560 ID: d35564

The following story happened to me when I was 9 and my friend Elm 10. Some dialog will have to be improvised since I cant remember everything word for word.


It wasn't my first time sleeping at Elms house, we were good friends, and pretty close too. He was taller and tanner than me with medium short black hair and eyes. He was always wearing some sort of bandage since he played as goalie in soccer and had an amazing slim toned body because of it. He was much different than me though, I was pale with like hazel eyes and light brown hair. I was naturally lean and slender but never could bulk up cause of my genes. My hair was medium long and shaggy, and Elm always loved to play with my hair and put his face into it whispering that it felt good.
Looking back, I think he always had a thing for me but I was too naive to see it till much later.
his mom wasn't home that night, so we were left alone to do as we pleased till morning. Most of the day consisted of basket ball and video games. Around 10ish I noticed we were filthy and needed to take a shower "Hey I'm gonna take a shower, you can take one after me ok?" I said already walking to his bathroom.
Elm walked up behind me and gave me a nuggie "Awwww, no! Lets just take one together ill get bored."
I didn't want to do it, but I thought it'd be quicker together so I unwillingly agreed.
He turned to one side and I turned to another to undress, out of curiosity I took a peak at him and saw his dick. It was smooth like mines, but around an inch and a half longer and uncut. He must've seen me peeping through the mirror cause the next thing he did was pounce on me
"Why you still got your underwear on hm?"
"Oh I was uhh.." he laid his head on my shoulder smirking as he played with the band on my boxers. the way he slowly slid across the strap turned me on and started forming a bulge in my underwear.
He took off my boxers and stared at my dick for awhile, I could feel his rock hard cock rubbing against my ass which turned me on even more making me just as hard.
"This is gay, stop it bro" I said as a weak attempt to bail at what had already been starting. I headed for the shower but Elm grabbed my wrist and whispered "I want to try something"
"Can I get in the shower at least?" I replied, when we got in we started the water and carried on cleaning ourselves. After around 5 minutes Elm said "Ok, I wanna try doing it now" I didn't have time to reply cause the next thing he did was press his lips against mines. He stopped and stared at me, but before I could react again he kissed me but with more force, pushing me to the wall and sliding his hands up and down my hips getting dangerously close to my cock. All I could do was moan and gasp, if I really wanted to I could've made it all stop, maybe even prevented it but I enjoyed it too much..

That's just the start :) If you want the rest let me know! LOVE this thread to death.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/07(Sat)17:25 No. 20563 ID: 118d16

>>20560
of course we want the rest!


>>
anon 12/07/07(Sat)18:58 No. 20568 ID: 2a64a9

OOOH, please continue. My imagination is running wild.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/07(Sat)21:05 No. 20570 ID: 731def

HOLY CRAP!!!! MOOOOAAAAARRRRREEEE


>>
skull 12/07/08(Sun)06:45 No. 20581 ID: 1da49e

>>20560
more more more
Definition of MORE

1
: greater <something more than she expected>
2
: additional, further <more guests arrived>


>>
Anonymous 12/07/08(Sun)06:46 No. 20582 ID: a53621

>>20560

YOU MONSTER GIMME THE REST!


>>
jonwilly2 12/07/08(Sun)13:23 No. 20590 ID: 29cae6

Some of you may remember this story from a while back but a lot more people have found 7 chan sense then.

I was 12 and Billy (actual name) was 11 and this is the start to how I lost my v.

Some years back I had just graduated up to Boy Scouts and was no longer a cub. This was my first lagit summer camp trip I have ever went to, and the first time with not parents. One of the down side of no parents is kids not showering cuz no one is there to make them. In our troop no shower no cracker barrel (every thing awesome like smores chips soda honey buns the lot) There were only 2 shower stalls and usually the older scouts got to go first and left the cold well water for us. Now it was mine and Billy's turns. At that time I knew nothing and from growing up in a christian family a lot of info of the real world was left out like gay people are real and not deamonds. Out of now where he asked, "do you ever rub your balls with shampoo?" I was dumbfounded and really haven't payed much attention down there. "well do you?" "no....I dont." I felt kind discussed but yet at the same time interested in what he was doing on the other side of that sheet of plywood.
A couple minutes later "have you ever seen another guy naked before?" To me that was a bit rude and crossed the line and I used a typical kid response. "Go suck a dick, fag." He didnt say anything, didnt do anything just stood there. I felt a little bad he is my tent buddy and I didnt want to hurt is feelings. "kay, if you say so. You also never answered my question."
NO! I shouted.

About 2 hours later I was getting ready for bed and was in my tighty whities. I should have almost expected it, I even said moments before I was going to bed. Then Billy walked in, butt ass naked.

With a smirk and a stiff "well now you seen someone naked" For some reason it didnt bother me seeing him naked. I have had random puberty woodies so that wasnt new but everything else was. "thats one down now for the next thing" Now confused and trying to get in my sleeping bag to try to skip what he might do. He lied down next to me and started talking about random things. Then with a random pause he started unzipping the side of my sleeping bag. "what the hell are you doing?" I asked. "If I am not mistaken, you said go suck a dick..." I am more nerveis then a hore house with a random van parked out front. I couldn't say anything, but my little tent did all the talking. He didn't hesitate and dove in face first. It wasnt what I had expected, It was more. The feel of his wet worm mouth working my dick was out of this 12 year olds world.

After a couple minutes he stopped " your turn"

BTW that was only the second night there was still 5 more to go :D


>>
Nathan+ 12/07/08(Sun)14:54 No. 20594 ID: d35564

HOORAY FOR SHOTA
And I noticed I made a few mistakes in my last post, sorry, it was late and I was tired ):

Elm continued to armaturely kiss me while I just stood there practically embracing the wall behind me. At first it was just having our lips firmly pressed together with a bit of movement but then I could feel his tongue grazing between my lips searching for an entrance. Before I did anything I opened my eyes thinking it'd give me the boost to push away. I remember looking at him with his eyes closed and thinking "the situation is scary, but he isn't."
I just barely opened my mouth when I felt his tongue hungrily enter my gap, twirling his tongue against mines. We both started to let out little moans and grunts as we continued to kiss each other, feeling brave I took my hands off the shower walls and wrapped them around his neck making the kiss deeper and much more pleasurable.
Our bodies pressed together and I could feel his extremely hard dick bobbing against mines. He parted his lips from my own and gave a huge smile looking at my embarrassed face. He looked stunning wet, his usually spiky hair drenched down over his forehead and tight body defined by the waters reflection, anyone would go gay for him. I wasn't paying attention to what I looked like but he must've been thinking the same thing about me cause he said "You look better wet"
Angrily I replied, "Are you gay?"
"I'm not." he added, "but id rather do this with you than a girl"
after saying this, he gripped my penis looking down on it. There was already a little precum leaking out and you could tell by just looking I was already near my limit.
"Looking at your dick, seems like you enjoyed doing that with me too" he then vigorously rubbed his thumb against my swollen tip, making it hard for me to think. I made a loud gasp before releasing what was probably an award winning 8 shots of cum all over him and myself. (Yeah, never came like that again but it was awesome)

Yeah I gtg but ill be back ;D I'm just sadistic like that.


>>
skull 12/07/09(Mon)22:05 No. 20618 ID: 10f7b2

well yeah im back but i think i speak for many people here when i say were still waiting or more from the park story


>>
Leonardo 12/07/10(Tue)07:41 No. 20627 ID: f96db4

Alright, time for a real story from a brazilian guy, enjoy!

When I was about 10 or so I found some of my uncle's porn magazines, which were the first time I "learned" about sex.

I matured psychologically earlier than kids my own age so most of my friends were reasonably older, something that always did seem to bother my mom at the time but couldn't be helped. My group of friends started forming when I was around 10 and they were all about 15 to 17 and we all lived close to each other. I was (and still am) REALLY good at video games and back then that was mostly what we used to do, play video games and also those "regular" games outside like soccer and whatnot, but mostly video games.

When I was 12, my mom was traveling with her fiancé for the weekend and left me alone at home, which was normal, I was never afraid of anything, HATED staying at any of my grandparents house and had maturity beyond my years, she knew she could count on me not doing anything stupid. On friday all my friends were at my place and we played video games and watched movies. Late at night, all of them had gone home except for one of them. He was 18 at the time. After everyone left he suggested some "challenges" to me with things like... "if I beat you twice in a row you have to smell my balls" and stuff like that. Being as good as I was, I wasn't concerned but I was so very curious. He was tall and kind of chubby with strong arms and lots of body hair. So I conveniently let him win very close matches on Tekken 3. He started to feel good about himself and kept making different challenges.

I honestly do not fault him for hitting on a 12 year old boy. I did look girl-ish even though I did not know I was gay at all, I still "liked" girls. But I was smooth and my voice was very girly back then (I hated answering the phone, they always thought I was my mom or a girl). I was never like, feminine though... I was and still am a normal guy, but back then I didn't have a lot of testosterone in my body.

The first challenge was to rub his junk with clothes on and I thought it very amusing how something seemed to grow VERY quickly inside his pants and it escalated to him showing me his junk. When he showed me his junk I was SO curious to touch it, it was much bigger than mine, big balls and a lot of hair, very different from my own body at the time.

Not much later I had to apparently smell his balls. I didn't care for the smell, it was strong and not very pleasant. Then I had to jerk him. This is when the magic started, when I first touched his dick it was so warm, seemed warmer than when I touched myself and I loved how he seemed to like what I was doing. He put his hand over mine and showed me the pace he wanted and I continued jerking him until he came. That was the first time I ever saw sperm, my hand was covered in this mysterious white gooey liquid, I smelled it and told him it was gross... he laughed and said I would have that same thing come out of my dick at some point. After that he went to his house and I went to bed with very mixed feeling about what had just happened.

Next day same thing happened, friends came over, we played a bunch, they left and he stayed. This time he started talking to me about sex. He separated sex in 3 parts, he said part 1 was jerking off, part 2 was sucking and part 3 was putting it inside your ass. I told him I thought what we had done wasn't right but he eventually convinced me otherwise, later in the night I told him that 1 and 3 seemed ok (from what I had seen in magazines and at this point I didn't even know that thrusting was involved in sex, I thought the guy just put it in and that was it) but 2 seemed gross and I would never do it.

The first challenge of this night, after this sex convo, was that he would put his dick's head in the "entrance" of my ass for 2 minutes. So I let him win again and asked how he wants to do it. He tells me to take my shorts and underwear off and stay on all 4s. I grab a watch to track the time (how naive of me) and reluctantly do it, showing him my 12 year old virgin ass. I was scared to look back but I did and saw him already with his shorts and underwear pulled down and his big curved dick hard. I look down and wait... he asked me to spread my butt cheeks so he could see it better, I obeyed and felt his dick pressing against my butthole. It didn't hurt, he kept his end of the bargain and didn't force it in but kept teasing, forcing it just a little bit every few seconds... it never did get in but I think the tip of the head must have because it did hurt a little bit. I told him it was 2 mins already, he pulled his shorts back on and we ended up talking about sex some more until he left.

Next day, my mom was gonna be home but only at night. It was a Sunday so no friends over, all of them were having family lunches and whatnot, except the one guy who appeared already in the morning close to lunch hour. I asked him if he wanted me to heat up some of the frozen food my mom had left for me, he accepted and we ate watching tv and talking about sex, again. This time he asked me if I had enjoyed it but I said I wasn't a fag, I was just doing it cause he beat me on Tekken and stuff. He told me no one would know and that he wanted to do it again, what we had done last night. I told him no and offered to just jerk him instead. He accepted and I started jerking him. He had quite a bit of pre-cum, which he also explained to me what it was cause I had never seen it either. Then while I was jerking he started fondling my chest and going down my pants, trying to pull them down. I did not say anything, he pulled down my shorts and jerked me very quickly before he made to turn me around... again I did not resist and decided to just let him, I wanted to please him for whatever reason. He began rubbing his fingers on my ass at first, then he used some spit and inserted first one finger then two. I was moaning telling him to stop but rly didn't do anything about it. After a bit he started rubbing his dick in my ass and pushing it a bit, like the day before except this time I could hear him spitting in his hand to lub his dick and my ass. My ass was very tight and he couldn't really get it in but he kept trying slowly, suddenly I felt this OVERWHELMING acute pain in my ass at the same time he said "oh shit", that was when he had actually penetrated me for the first time but it hurt so badly I jerked my body forward and it slipped out. I told him it hurt too much, I had to stop, it wasn't right. He said he had only gotten the head in and that it would get better and I would enjoy it, after much convincing I was back in my 4s ass in the air waiting, he very slowly forced it in again, it still hurt, but less than before. I asked him to stop again. On the third try it hurt very little and I could feel him going deeper until he said "it's all in". Then he actually started thrusting very slowly, spitting constantly in his dick. It really didn't take long before he said he was going to nut inside of me, the prospect didn't amaze me but I was in a very passive state at that moment so I just let him do what he wanted. He groaned and moaned loudly and it hurt A LOT because he was thrusting very hard and all the way in before and while cumming.

When he took his dick out it was a big relief but there was blood on it. He said he was sorry he hurt me and if I was ok. I told him I was fine and that was probably nothing. When I got up to go to the bathroom cum leaked down my legs and when I pushed it out in the toilet it was mixed with quite a bit of blood but I was feeling ok besides my ass, which was VERY sore.

We didn't do anything for a week but this eventually developed into a sexual relationship in which he fucked me just about everyday for about 2 years before he moved away. I'll tell you guys more some other time, I hope you enjoyed this as much as I did reliving it!


>>
Anonymous 12/07/10(Tue)07:49 No. 20628 ID: 8da98e

>>20627
Thats an amazing story! More please!


>>
skull 12/07/10(Tue)09:28 No. 20629 ID: 10f7b2

>>20627
incredible story Leonardo very well done tell me though how sad were u when he moved?


>>
Leonardo 12/07/10(Tue)21:11 No. 20635 ID: 0cc766

>>20629
I honestly think he was sadder than I was for reasons I will tell you guys soon!

Alright, now here's the first blowjob (happened AFTER I was being fucked for 2 weeks or so).

So after our first time he would call me "his little fag" in private, never in front of anyone. I told him that really upset me, I didn't like boys, I only liked him. He said he actually felt the same way, he was never interested in boys but I was cuter than all girls he had hooked up with before and they never put out.

I told him not to call me those names though cause it made me feel bad about myself so he took to calling me his "girlfriend", he was a smart guy and noticed how that made me happy and kept using it after that. (Looking back it's interesting how my 12 yo mind worked, it was ok for him to call me girlfriend but not fag)

So our encounters became more frequent, when my mom wasn't home we'd do it at my place and when she was we did it at his. Most of the time now it was at his place because my mom didn't work and his mom did, all day. We were both raised by single moms.

I used to tell him the night before I was going to skip school the next morning and go to his place instead, he would do the same (he was still in his senior high school year) and since his mom left early for work we had the house to ourselves until about 3 pm when our friends started arriving etc.

At his place I noticed he had a much more dominant behavior. He started asking me to suck him but I told him that was gross and I wouldn't do it. He said I couldn't skip steps, I went from 1 to 3 but I also had to do 2 if I wanted to be his girlfriend, which I did.

So one day I went to his house early morning and noticed he was still sleeping before I arrived from his sleepy face. As soon as I was through the door he took my school uniform off and left me naked in his living room. He looked at me with a horny smile and told me "you're so pretty baby". He grabs me in his arms and takes me to his bedroom and just about throws me in his bed. I was a little scared but at the same time I was enjoying it SO MUCH. He took off his underwear, which is the only thing he had on to begin with and positioned himself on top of me so that his balls would be near my mouth. I told him to stop that cause I didn't want to suck or smell his junk cause it was gross but he said that that was the smell of real men and I would have to get used to it. I couldn't really go anywhere and he had his hairy junk in my face, that strong manly smell suffocating me so I just decided to go with it and started licking his balls. They were big eggs and hairy, he did not trim at all so it was kinda gross, I got a lot of pubes in my mouth but he didn't seem to give any shits about it, he wanted me to do it and I went with it. He started moaning a lot while jerking himself "ohh baby that feels so good.. that's awesome... that's awesome... put the balls in your mouth". I couldn't possibly put both at the same time, I started very gently putting one ball at a time in my mouth and rolling my tongue around it, which seemed to drive him crazy. I honestly didn't enjoy doing it but his reactions made me want to continue.

After a few minutes he told me to take a look at what I had done, and I noticed his dick's head was wet and oozing a lot of precum. I asked if he had "finished" and he told me no, it was only "dick spit", that was his name for precum. He told me to suck him but the fact that he was uncut grossed me out a bunch. I thought I had gone this far to please him, why not a little more but I couldn't bring myself to suck it. He said the taste wasn't bad and that I should try it. My mouth was closed shut but he started smearing his precum in my lips, I licked it and noticed it was just a little salty but not nearly as disgusting as I thought it was gonna be.

I told him I was gonna suck it finally, so he got off of me and laid back, legs opened and oozing dick in hand and said "he's all yours baby, I'll help you, come here". It did please me when he said his dick was mine, he knew what buttons to push. So I kneeled in front of him and bent to the task at hand, when I grabbed his dick he told me to lick it first, all of it. So I did, reluctantly because when I pulled his foreskin down to lick his dick's head there was a very strong manly smell that grossed me out, he noticed I was hesitating so he grabbed my hair and started to "gently" force my head towards his dick.

I was determined to be his "girlfriend" so I took a deep breath and licked his oozing dick's head, along with the shaft, delighted by his moans of pleasure. Then he told me to suck on it much like a pacifier and be very careful with my teeth, because the teeth would hurt. He said I needed to suck and use my tongue on his dick's head. When I started I noticed it was too big for my mouth, I could not get much of it inside my mouth without wanting to puke and was scared to death my teeth would hurt him. He told me to relax and that I was doing fine, so reassured, I continued sucking as carefully as I could. He then grabbed my hair again and started forcing his dick deeper in my mouth and I started gagging but didn't actually puke, it was early morning and I never ate breakfast, that was a fortunate thing because he kept trying to force it deeper and I just couldn't and continued gagging and then tears started running down my face. He asked me if I was ok, he didn't want to hurt me and why was I crying. I told him I couldn't help it but I wasn't hurting, it's just that I felt like puking. He told me to relax and that it took time and practice to learn how to suck. I decided to keep trying and by now he wouldn't let go of my hair and took control of the pace. I kept gagging a bit but then I realized I could use a hand to jerk him while sucking and that made it much better. He then told me to use my other hand to play with his balls.

After a few mins he made me stop and said he didn't want to cum yet and told me that when he did, I would have to swallow everything. I told him that was so nasty why did he want me to do that and he just said "that's what girlfriends do" and said it had the same taste of his dick spit (precum) which I had already tasted before and was swallowing while sucking him, which was true, I could feel his dick oozing precum while I sucked, a salty gooey liquid. So again, very displeased with the swallowing order but submissive to his will I went back to sucking, his hands pulling and pushing my head and my hands on his dick and balls. A few mins later my jaw was starting to ache and I wanted to stop but I noticed he was about to blow, his dick was throbbing and his moans were getting louder. When he started cumming he kept saying "SWALLOW! SWALLOW IT! DON'T FUCKING SPIT IT OUT" and although I did try, it was way too much for me. I choked and ended up spitting out some of it but I was proud to have swallowed the most part. He did lie though, the taste was nothing like his precum, it was a lot thicker and had a much stronger taste, kind of bitter and salty, very very unpleasant.

Afterwards we went to take a shower together because I made a big mess choking on his cum and when we got back, I laid on my side looking away from him and wondered what I had done. I felt horrible and humiliated but he started caressing me and saying I had done an amazing job, he loved it and that I had nothing to be ashamed of, all that ever happened between us would stay between us.

Next I'll tell you guys about my first kiss with him, which still had not happened and turned out to be a very cute moment. Hope you enjoy it as much as I did!


>>
skull 12/07/11(Wed)08:21 No. 20650 ID: b0bb29

>>20635
once again Leonardo great job thinking back on it now would u have changed anything of what happened?


>>
SpiffyJuice 12/07/11(Wed)09:24 No. 20653 ID: 65bc5c

Well after reading all these stories, I feel motivated to share my story...

This happened whenever I was 13... I have one brother and one sister and each of us had a room to ourselves. I had the largest room between the three of us as well as the largest bed (queen size, both had fulls) Well as summer vacation started my parents decided to take one of my mom's good friends son (due to personal reasons i wont explain why) but we had a new addition to the family. The moment I saw him i was astounded, he had beautiful straight brown hair, light brown eyes, light tan skin, and a skinny-chubby combination built. I never felt this way about someone that was the same sex as me and it didn't bother me at all that I was feeling this.

Let's say his pseudonym is Rob, he's 11 years old

It was settled that I would share rooms with him and also sleep on the same bed with him. The thought of that gave me goosebumps and I had a tingly feeling in my stomach. I was the first to take him in, calling him to my room, getting him settled in. We got along very well and very quickly. He liked the same things I liked, playing the nintendo 64, soccer, and the same music as well. "This was perfect" i said to myself in my head, "I just want to feel him..." was all that kept echoing in the back of the head. Well as night fell, we were both tired of playing Conker's Bad Fur Day and we decided to call it a day. Rob and I headed to the restroom where we brushed are teeth. I decided to start fooling with him, poking his stomach and soon we both ran to our bed and went under the covers. I slowly began turning the pokes into a more soft touch. I was caressing his semi-round belly and his chest. I remember what he told me because that's when I knew I could get closer to him. "Ahhh that feels good...don't stop..." The lights are off and i'm in the dark with him, everyone else already sleeping, and im here rubbing his stomach and chest. "I need to get more comfortable he said" and he took of his shirt and shorts. All that was left were his boxer briefs (I felt it under the covers). "Please keep going" I didn't hesitate, i began rubbing his chest, circling his nipples. "Mmhmmm that feels niiiiiiicccceee" he whispered in a sorta sweet lil girly voice. I continued and i began to rub his nipple, he started twitching and giggled "ohhhh that tickles hehehe." At this point my dick is rock hard and to the point where it hurts because i had shorts on. "I need to get comfortable too" I said and i stripped off to my boxers as well. I didn't want to escalate things just yet, i continued to rub his nipples and use my other hand to caress his hair. He wasn't bothered by it, he really liked it surprisingly and i didn't want to stop. I started rubbing my thighs together because i was so horny. "...just go a little lower..." i say to myself and i start to slowly move his boxers. I start to feel the area near his pelvis and he still keeps moaning softly "mmmmmmm that feels so gooooood, but we have to go to bed....it's late..." "Okay" I replied and i stopped, though i also noticed that he had a boner as well (as i moved my hand i grazed over the area where his penis was at and i felt his stiffy slightly which was okay for me.

Clearly he was very comfortable with me, and i soon learn that it was only with me...which made me happy. It didn't take long to start doing the more erotic stuff but that's another story....


if you enjoyed this segment (SORRY ITS SO LONG) please comment. I have ALOT more experiences because this became our little secret for 7 years....there's alot more where that came from lol.


>>
skull 12/07/11(Wed)17:16 No. 20665 ID: b0bb29

>>20653
welcome spiffy and i hope to hear more of you and him it sounds great


>>
Anonymous 12/07/12(Thu)21:35 No. 20680 ID: 1fe97b

Although I’m a straight guy I enjoy your stories. Here is mine.
Back in the 70s, in my area there was no TVs, no computers and porn was nowhere to be found expect perhaps some 8mm movies and very bad photos as well as some drawn magazines. Till the day of the story these were totally unknown to me and the rest of the kids in the neighborhood.
I was living in an apartment building with about half a dozen boys and half a dozen girls from preschool to 5th grade. Me been the oldest but only for a year from the next kid. Adjacent to my building there was a smaller one with only a kid about 2 years younger than me, let’s call him John, with his much older sisters. John was not allowed to cross to our garden but we were allowed to jump over the not-so-tall fence to play with him.
All the kids used to play at our garden when John was not there and to his garden when he was. The usual games, hide and seek, anything with ball, bicycles etc. John was not everyday playing at the garden due to his afterschool activities but he was there whenever possible.
One day I went to the garden and nobody was there. This was bit odd because the younger kids did not had homework and their parents always let them play from lunch till it was time to bed. This was repeated the next day and the next and I felt bit lonely and bored.
I knew the kids were still in the building, so I started walking up the stairs to find out where they hangout and why. So many kids can’t be at the same time grounded, so I thought they did gather in some apartment. After knocking a couple of doors I found were they where and went there. I knocked the door in one of my friend’s house and got no reply. I could hear them giggling in the background so I knocked harder and harder. Somebody opened the door and immediately run into the back of the house where the bedrooms were.
I followed him and I was stunned to see about a dozen kids struggling to get dressed. Most were half naked. I asked what happened and they all begged not to tell our parents.
I sat there demanding explanations and they told me a story. A few nights before the kids of this apartment saw their parents naked in bed doing something. We didn’t know that time what they did. So they told the others about this except me because they thought I would tell the parents.
These 3 or 4 days waited for one of the apartments to be free of parents and they went there get undressed, lie on the bed and examine each other’s body. I joint them, sworn not to tell the secret. For several days near the end of school period (summer time) we did just that. Get naked and examine each other’s privet parts. Examine means, touching looking, giggling and rubbing nothing serious. We spend lots of hours looking at the differences between girls and boys. Playing games on these differences and other innocent stuff –mostly on bed.
I did had erections but try to hid it from the others. While doing this stuff I learn that playing with my thing I could feel awesome and start experimenting. The first time I had my wet orgasm felt very bad – I didn’t know what it was this and thought it was some kind of disease.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/12(Thu)21:36 No. 20681 ID: 1fe97b

Eventually summer time came and we started playing in the garden again but at every possible occasion we could get undress, or ask someone to get undress to examine him. We added this in our games. Many times I asked the girls to show me their stuff and later I would play with my thing, not really knowing what made me do this, and why it was so good.
One day almost all the kids went to summer camp and I was left alone. John next door was not introduced to our secret and one day while playing at his garden, the two of us, asked me why we disappeared for so many days and he had to play alone. I wanted to keep my secret but I also wanted to tell him. John was almost two years younger than me. I gave some excuse that we played board games indoors and didn’t pursue this further. But I wanted to tell him …
One day while kicking some balls around he told me he wanted to pee and he told me to follow him. Instead of going to some part of the garden he went indoors and he pressed the elevator button – I thought he was going to his apartment but no. He opened the door, pulled his pants down and started peeing in the elevator shaft. He was shooting at the opening between the elevator and the building, his pee falling in between, I presume in the basement. He also told me that sometimes he was doing this while the elevator was moving because he thought it was fun.
That was the opportunity I wanted. When we went outside I told him the secret. I told him that we spend lots of time examining each other kids private parts. He said he wanted to examine mine. So we went in a very quiet spot in the garden, where some cars were parked. We thought nobody could see us there. At that point there was a small wall. He could sit on it and while I was standing my parts were at his face. He did touch me many times, looking up / down everywhere and said “ok” let’s continue our ball game! Surprisingly during that time I did not had an erection.
Next day he asked to see more of my stuff and we went in the same spot. After playing a bit with my thing I thought I could make some fun. So I moved my body and touched his mouth with my stuff. To my surprise he did not pull back, but opened his mouth and shallow my bit. I thought he was going to bite me and immediately pulled it out. He said “don’t, I want to see how it tastes”. At that moment I had an erection. He saw it and started asking questions about it. I told him that when I play with it, it gets hard, I feel good and sometimes it gives out a white goo that is sticky.
He asked me if he could play with mine and see the erections and the white stuff and all this. Every time we could be together he tested different things to make me hard. His hands, leafs from trees, plants, garden tools, gloves, rocks anything he could find around. He did “celebrate” every time he saw the erection and after that he was trying to see the white goo but never happened.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/12(Thu)21:36 No. 20682 ID: 1fe97b

A couple of times he put it in his mouth and did really like the growth happening inside. Days and games passed along these lines, nothing “heavy”. A few times he did put all my thing inside his mouth but no matter what, I could not cum. It just didn’t happen. Later I did fap in my bathroom alone fantasizing various stuff, but not him.
Then one day he asked me to bend over. He wanted to see how it looks from the back. That I didn’t do even when playing with the other kids. Nobody thought of it – we all looked from the back standing up. I never saw how it looks from the back when bend and thus got curious.
It might sound strange but up to that time I never asked him to undress for me, never touched his things – it was always him asking to see and play with my stuff. After he stared at my back side bend over and touched my butt and opened it to look and satisfied his curiosity I asked him to undress, I wanted to look.
I remember to this date when he pulled his pants down – there was a strong smell of soap. I touched his butt and examine for several minutes – maybe longer than he did mine. And I had an erection. He saw it and that time or the next day he had the idea of rubbing my stuff between his butt chicks. And it happened! I sprayed my white goo all over his butt and back. While I was rubbing mine at his butt crack he was playing with his little thingy and he had an erection too. We did this few times and what I remember is that after I laid my goo onto him he didn’t wash or clean up. He would pull his trousers up and his t-shirt down covering my mess. I keep wonder how he did explain to his parents these stains….
We repeated this several times – sometimes before – sometimes after our play.
One day while shooting some balls into a net a much older guy from the back side houses approached the fence and said: “Hey guys do you want me to show you some cool secret stuff?” He didn’t say “cool” because that word did not existed then, but you got the idea.
We said yes and he jumped over John’s garden were we played. He told John to play alone few minutes while he has going to show me the secret at my side of the fence. We jumped into my garden at the back side where John could not see us and told me he was going to tech me how to untie myself if somebody would tie my hands with rope at my back. I thought “what a great magician trick!” and said yes. He did tie my hands at my back and told me first to try and untie myself while he was going to John to do the same thing – then he would come back to show me the trick.
He jumped over to John and several minutes passed. Then I’ve heard a painful cry from John, muffled at the end and then some muffled sounds, like somebody was in pain with its mouth covered. After about 10 – 15 minutes I did manage to untie myself and jumped over to John’s garden to find the guy and tell him why he took so long to show me the trick.
Instead I found John almost naked, crying and in pain. From his butt a white goo was coming out. The man was nowhere to be found – John told me he jumped the fence. It was the first and last time we saw him.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/12(Thu)21:37 No. 20683 ID: 1fe97b

John told me what happened. The guy told him to undress and he asked John to lick his big thing. John did without hesitation; he did like the taste he told me. The guy gave him some instructions on how to do it better, and for several minutes he had the guy’s stuff in his mouth while the guy was playing with John’s. He said it was very nice and enjoyed it and he was thinking to repeat it later with me.
Then the guy told him to put lots of saliva in his thing – as much as he could. He went to his back side, bends him over and pushed it inside his butt hole. That was the painful cry I’ve heard. For time that looked like eternity to John the guy destroyed his butt while touching John’s parts with his one hand and having his other hand on his mouth. Then John felt a hot liquid inside him, the guy stopped with some moan he pulled out got dressed and left. John was in real pain even after all this time has passed and was crying because he didn’t want to tell his parents because they would never leave him play in the garden. I told him I would keep it a secret and he was very pleased.
For the next few days John was in pain but that did not stop him to play with me. We mimicked the things happened with the older guy except the penetration. He asked me not to do it because of the pain, so instead I was rubbing my thing between his butt chicks and came all over his back side. All this after a long pleasing bj from John.
One time the bj was so good I had no time to turn him around so I came to his front side most of my goo falling onto his tummy and thing. He liked it much and continued playing with his thing while covered in my white goo. The next times I either did cum at his front or at his back side.
We took every opportunity to do it, at every possible spot, in the garden, basement, behind cars, in his apartment while his mom was in the kitchen. Sometime we were even rubbing and I was cuming dressed.
The days passed and we had to go to our vacation places. When we returned for the school days, the urge has worn off. The kids at my building only occasionally play naked games and these mostly in pairs and vary rare. We resumed our normal playing habits. I did not tell them about John, which soon after moved to a different city never to see him again. I do not remember having private time with him when we returned.
Eventually we forgot about all this and only occasionally one girl was asking me – and I was asking her to play naked games – but it was only looking. Perhaps curious of the growth happening to our bodies.
Then my mom hide (or purpose) a book about sexuality into a private drawer. I was opening it, in secrecy, very often to check my father’s watches and his antic gun. The book was a complete reference for learning how babies to grownups were made and it did clear all my questions. It had also pictures (b/w) and detail description about penetration and how babies are conceived. Of course it had pictures of the private parts, male and female, in all stages of development. I was fapping for days with the stories on how man and woman need to arouse in order to achieve penetration …
One day, the opportunity came and I called all the kids to my house –without parents –to educate them. And this triggered a new round of naked games, this time with more “hands on experience” trying to mimic the various positions. But this was straight stuff not for this section of the board.
I hope I did not bore you.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/13(Fri)21:21 No. 20738 ID: feac49

>>20683
>I hope I did not bore you.
No, I loved it! Thanks for posting!

>But this was straight stuff not for this section of the board.
I'd love to read it if you're willing to write about it! Perhaps you could put it on /ss/ and link to it from here?


>>
anon 12/07/14(Sat)20:21 No. 20748 ID: 2a64a9

Juan was about 12yo, but insisted that he was 14yo. I was, lets say, just old enough to have gotten in trouble. I spied him several time going in the dumpster area behind my apartment, he would be there a few minutes, then leave. I knew that he was probably pissing. After seeing this for a few months, I decided to catch him in the act. Hanging out near the dumpster where I could not be seen, I finally had my chance. I watched as he walked behind the dumpster, and then snuck up behind him. He looked a little startled and began to place his dick back into his pants. I said it was OK and pulled mine out as if to pee. I saw his eye look straight at me. I then casually held out my hand, open palm, towards him. He fully understood the gesture. Took his dick back out and let it dangle. At first he was about 2.5 inches, and after a moment I was holding a beautiful 4 inch skinny hardon. I was already hard at this point, 7in, and he reached out to me.
After a few minutes of stroking, I asked if he wanted to do more. I don't know for sure if this was his first time or not, but he understood what was going on. And did not seem to mind. He said that he had to leave, but would be back tomorrow. The next day I patiently waited for him to return, not even sure if he would. Like clock work, he came around the corner and headed into the dumpster area. I followed. He had his dick out and hard in no time. I said that we could go into my apartment because no one was home, he agreed. Once in side, we began to strip off our clothes. His slender, light brown, 5 foot body was beautiful. Smooth, soft and hairless except for just enough pubes to be able to count. We caressed and gently stroked each others bodies for while, Juan following my motions. After some petting, we lay on the couch. I placed Juan on top of me in a 69 position. I began to fondle his little prick and stroke his balls, eventually placing his dick into my mouth. This was only the second time I have ever sucked a dick, and first of such a small size. Juan followed my actions again, but refused to suck on my dick. I think he was afraid of the precum. He would gently stroke his little hands about my balls and dick. He would also run his fingers oh so gently along my inner thigh and my 'taint' (that area between my balls and A hole). That would send me flinching. Having his dick in my mouth and his little musky boy ball against my nose was great. After quite a while of this, I wanted to go farther. I pulled him off of me and began to play with his nipples. I made a gesture to kiss him, but he shyed away. We caressed a little more and he asked if could fuck me. This was a first for me, and I thought that a little dick would be a good start. I positioned my self on the couch and he wet his dick and slid it in. After about 10 to 15 minutes of this he stopped and pulled out. There was a little precum on the head of his dick and nothing more. This is when I realized that Juan was not ready to fully cum yet, and not the 14yo that he said he was. We changed position and I placed the head of my dick at his hole. Juan would not relax, and I was not going to force any action that would hurt him. I jacked off all over his belly and chest while my balls slapped against his balls and dick. This went on for several months, if not into a year. Juan and I would meet two or three time a week always around the same time. We would follow the same procedure almost every time we met. There were some times while Juan was going at my ass, I would jack off and let the cum drip down onto his dick and into my hole. He seemed to like that and it also felt real good. I would sometime wet my finger and play with his hole only slightly entering but never all the way. Over time the number of pubes was becoming harder to count. Once or twice, Juan would like the sides of my dick while I his parts in my would. We never did anything forceful or hurtful. I would never wish to jeopardize what we had. The last few times I was with Juan, I began to try different things. I would gently bite at inner thigh and butt. He seemed to enjoy that. Once I gave him a quick slap on butt, and to my surprise, he returned the action. The last time I was with Juan, we were doing our usual things and he quickly pulled out of my ass and began to stroke his dick. I watched as he gave a few flinches and deposited a few drops of real cum on my belly. He gave a really proud look to let me know that this was his first time. I reached up and we hugged, he still would not allow me to kiss him, so I gave him a peck on the neck. After we changed positions as usual, Juan did something different. He lay there totally relaxed and waiting for me to enter his ass with my raging hardon. I began to place the head at his hole, and than stopped. We had had a great thing and really did not wish to hurt him. Not knowing if I was that first to penetrate his boy cherry, I did not want to take the chance. This was that last time I saw Juan and sometimes regret not busting his boy cherry, but when I jacked off that last time, it shot all the way up his body to his neck. The best and hardest orgasm that I had had with him. That is worth remembering.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/15(Sun)01:44 No. 20753 ID: 1b73d7


>>
Anonymous 12/07/16(Mon)08:02 No. 20801 ID: 57085c

I hate to tell u this but if your father did those things to u then he was a chile molestor even if he only did it to u


>>
Anonymous 12/07/16(Mon)08:03 No. 20802 ID: 57085c

I hate to tell u this but if your father did those things to u then he was a chile molestor even if he only did it to u


>>
acumentis 12/07/16(Mon)18:34 No. 20812 ID: 5286a5

>>20802
Man I hate those damn chile molestors. Filthy bastards.


>>
anon 12/07/16(Mon)22:42 No. 20815 ID: 2a64a9

For those who are claiming they know a persons character by an experience, i had just graduated. I guess it is alright for a 17yo to mess around with a tween, but if a person turns 18 it is wrong. Shame on all of you for judging my motives. That goes double for each of you that got hard or fapped over this story.


>>
skull 12/07/17(Tue)02:21 No. 20817 ID: b0bb29

hey hey hey break it up look this thread is not to discuss morals or motive or any of that this thread is for people to share the stories from there past that are of shota orientation. So calm down and post stories or GTFO


>>
that guy with the funny hat 12/07/17(Tue)08:05 No. 20821 ID: 2f33f3

Anon who is 17. I did it just watch out you can still get statutory rape even if it is a relationship.

And to keep the storys going

When I just turned 18 I had a big concern regarding my boyfriend at the time. When I met him I was 15 and he was 12. I knew him from middle school. Well that middle school was a christian school and sent me to the schools shrink. Yes my school had a shrink. I knew something was up with him because He would always be right after my meeting and I would see him about twice a week sitting in front of her office. We ran into each other in the mall and started talking which led to me being the first person that he ever told about liking guys. We hooked up the summer before he started high school. We were both still in the closet and and super strict parents. From time to time I would go over to his house but with his mom constantly checking on us we never did anything. She was suspissous of me being 18 and looked 20 but she always was watching me. One day we were in the middle of a video game. We herd the front door shut and we thought she left. We paused mario and went straight for his bed. About 2 minutes later his mom walked in. The look on her face when she saw me taking off his undies with me in my boxers was the most embarrassing moments of my entire life. She ran off screaming and started rummaging through the kitchen. We ditched out his window and took off in my car. A couple days later he was transferred out of my school and I never saw him again.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/17(Tue)19:38 No. 20825 ID: 57085c

the guy with the funny hat that sux


>>
Leonardo 12/07/17(Tue)20:10 No. 20828 ID: 50e4b5

>>20650
I would not change a thing. Back then I remember being so ashamed of what I was doing but it was about self-acceptance really, I didn't want to be labeled as a "fag" but I had feelings towards these older boys and I could not help it, it's just the way I was born.

My first experiences with this guy were definitely a little abusive but I consider myself lucky. He never beat me or hurt me in a bad way. I'm not fucked up psychologically and I don't have any traumas. Ultimately I think this friend of mine knew what I liked even before I did and he has been my standard for a sexual partner ever since.

Sorry for not posting more stories but they're coming, I got a bunch of them but it takes me a long time to type it all because I like to stop, relive what happened and detail them as much as I can. I'm glad you enjoyed it! :)


>>
Anonymous 12/07/17(Tue)21:32 No. 20829 ID: 27fd52

>>20653
please continue it started very cute and hot xD

Also people, some tips to make your stories of your past better: use paragraphs, they make a story way more easier to read and appeal to the eyes better.

Also, it can be better to write the story somewhere (like with microsoft word) before you post here so you can organize it,take your time to add the details you feel like or such!


>>
skull 12/07/17(Tue)21:37 No. 20830 ID: b0bb29

Thanks for responding Leonardo and for being such a pal you seem to be among the calm useful people on this board. anyway cant wait for more of your stories and im quite encouraged to share mine. which is somthing ive been debating for a while


>>
anon 12/07/17(Tue)22:32 No. 20833 ID: 29c4ee

bump


>>
Anonymous 12/07/18(Wed)03:15 No. 20839 ID: b99eba

>>20833

"bump" posts are annoying as is, and this thread is already stickied. why would you even bother.


>>
I was molested as a little kid and I fucking loved it. Anonymous 12/07/18(Wed)23:14 No. 20851 ID: 731def

Wow, this is long as hell. Some back story and on to the rest of it.
When I was 5 y.o. my parents divorced and I stayed with my dad, my mother getting me every other weekend. My mother being a party animal at the time would just drop me off at my maternal grandmother's house for the weekend and disappear after a while, leaving me to the rest of the family that all lived there. I had two aunts there, one with two kids a couple of years older than me, and another who had a boyfriend. A third aunt would come over all of the time with her son who was about 5 years older than me.
All four of us kids would eventually fall asleep in the back bedroom piled up on one bed. One night I woke up as my oldest cousin (10 y.o.) was being taken away by my aunt's boyfriend. I asked where they were going and he told me to come with him.
I remember hearing everyone out in the living room talking loudly and having a good time.
He took us into a dark bedroom and we all climbed into the bed. My uncle pulled his pants down around his knees and my older cousin got down near his stomach. I wasn't sure what was going on, but my cousin started to grab my uncles dick and started licking it and sucking on it, then offered for me to try. Obviously he had done this before so it must be okay, so I did it as well.
I remember feeling the tip of his dick in my mouth, the head felt smooth on my toungue, and feeling it bigger and harder as I sucked it. I didn't get what the point of it was, but my uncle really seemed to be enjoying it and I kept going. My cousin and I went back and forth taking turns.
After a bit my uncle had my cousin and I perform oral on each other which felt wierd, having your dick sucked on as a kid is pretty intense, like a wicked tickling sensation, but I kept letting him try while I sucked on his. It was a lot smaller than my uncle's but it was very hard and I remember suddenly "getting it" and liking it.
After a bit my uncle made us come back to him, and as I sucked his cock I felt him trying to pull back and suddenly there was an explosion of something hot inside my mouth. It tasted weird, but I liked it. I remember it being all over my lips and I'd swallowed it. My uncle got us all dressed and told me to not tell anyone, my cousin echoing him and put us back in bed, and I laid there not sure of what happened exactly, but I knew that I didn't NOT like it.
There were a couple more instances of this sort of occurence, and each time I enjoyed it more and more.
In those times, I'd had occasions where I'd take baths with my stepmoms friends kid, and I showed him how to play with each other, bathtimes would go on for a while, our parents thinking we just enjoyed playing in the water. We did eventually get caught, my stepmom pointing out that my dick was very red and swollen.
I also had an older female friend and she would make me and another female friend of the same age get naked and play doctor, though nothing really amazing ever happened.
Fast forward a year (I'm six at this point) and my mom has settled down and married a guy with two kids. My cousin that I mentioned before would come over to stay when I was there on the weekends and pretty soon we were caught doing stuff with my new step sister, nothing serious really just pulling or pants down and rubbing ourselves against hers while her pants were down.
I remember an instance where my mom let me take a bath with her. Honestly I don't think that she saw anything sexual in it, but I remember seeing her naked body and liking it. I remember seeing her patch of hair down between her lags as we sat at either end of the tub and my wanting to put my toes in it.
Two years later, my dad is in the military on the other side of the continent and I am playing with a friend I met, who is 13. In our adventures we discover a tree fort in the woods and there's porno mags. We look through them and laugh and that was it at first. We had a younger friend who was 6 that would ofthen play with us, and one day we wound up all going out to the tree house and showed him the magazines.
My older friend suggested that we all pull our dicks out to compare them and we did. They were both much bigger than I was, not sure if it had to do with them being black, but that memory has always helped to fuel my impression of the stereotype. We took turns playing with each other and getting it hard but nothing much more than that.
After that there were random sexual things I tried with both other boys and girls, pretty much more of what I'd been exposed to and it was fun.
I got in trouble for doing some of these things with a kid who was a couple of years younger than me when I was 12.
Had to go to cousneling and a bunch of other stuff, was accused of being a fag and that fags are bad, etc. My parents shamed me around other family and their friends.
I'd disappear off to nowhere by myself to get away from it and something weird began to happen when I'd play with myself. I started having orgasms and ejaculating. I thought it was amazing, and I remembered my uncle coming in my mouth. It set me off and I'd just keep doing it and started licking my come off of my own hands, I loved the taste of it. I carried on with it for a long despite everything, and being shamed for the gay tendencies.
I struggled with it, even going so far as to holding back when I was 15 and spent the summer with a friend, and there were so many opportunities that I could have initiated doing stuff with him from all of the messages he sent in shit like talking about how hard his dck was while we slept at oppostie ends of the bed. I remember wanting to see it and suck it, but the shame of everything kept me from doing it.
I remember popping over to his house and he was in the shower with the door open. It was one of those middle of the room showers with the overhead spigots and a submerged floor that you could have fit 10 people in. He was in there with his three year old brother and I remember seeing his huge cock and wanting it so badly. (I have no idea if he was doing anything with his little brother inappropriately, but some things seem to point that way when I look at it now. Just some behaviors that the kid would do.) Every part of me wanted to take my clothes off and walk in on him so I could join him and suck him off.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/21(Sat)02:23 No. 20876 ID: 64e69e

>>20821
That's really sad. I feel absolutely terrible for you.


>>
skull 12/07/21(Sat)05:26 No. 20877 ID: b0bb29

>>20851
wow great story and i hope to here more from you


>>
waycan 12/07/21(Sat)07:59 No. 20878 ID: f8c259

我想看更多!


>>
Blaze 12/07/23(Mon)16:22 No. 20922 ID: 65b556

I was 10 and I just moved to a new school, being at a new school and not knowing anybody it was hard, until Mitch came and talked to me we became best friends straight away. I can easily say because of his friendship I made it through school. Mitch had everything the brains and a good body for a ten year old and he didn't work out. When we were at school during recess and lunch we would go to the far end toilets,the school had one of those toilets where it was a separate building to the rest and it had a very long corridor where no one went anyway we went to the far end and we would show each other our bums and our erect dicks we did this all the time. it wasn't until he was over my place and we walked in on my older brother watching porn. We both decided to give it a try just for a bit of fun. The next day at school we both went to the far end of the toilets our dicks already erect and Mitch asked me to suck his, I said I would if he would suck on mine which he did, it felt good but that's as far as it went, until we both got older buts that's for another time


>>
Anonymous 12/07/23(Mon)16:35 No. 20923 ID: 57085c

More blaze


>>
Blaze 12/07/24(Tue)05:47 No. 20932 ID: 65b556

This happened when we were both 13 and puberty was a factor, we had both seen plenty of porn both gay and straight but never went any further than blowjobs. Until I stayed over his place one night, when every body was asleep including Mitch I went to the bathroom to see if they had any Vaseline which they did. I found out the this could be used to make everything nice and slippery. So I put some on my finger and put in my ass it felt really good, I then went over to Mitch pulled his boxers off and covered his dick in Vaseline he got erect really quickly, but he was still asleep. So I crouched over him and slowly drove his dick into my ass. I couldn't even imagine it would feel that good. I started to ride him and as I was he slowly started to wake up, he was sort of freaked out but at the same time he was having the time of his life, he orgasmed first and with one more hard thrust into my tight little hole he made my orgasm, they were both dry.
We did this for a long time, I'm now 25 and we're still doing it he's my boyfriend.


>>
my hat goes off to you 12/07/24(Tue)07:52 No. 20933 ID: 2f33f3

>>20932
its not that often I hear about someone being together for that long after meeting at a young age. Everyone I liked moved away and went to school in other states. I found Billy (look for the story it aint much) in the phone book turns out he moved back to town. He said he doesnt remember me, but I think it has something to do with that smoking hot girlfriend he has. There was this one boy, his name is George. For years and years he always would flirt with me, talking dirty saying stuff like "hey big boy" and "whats your name" in this slutty voice that worked so well for him. He was hot when I met him and hotter now. There was countless times he would just walk around in his undies for me. I still know him, I still have a uber crush on him and every one thinks he is gay.

Now for a more steamy story.

I met George through my stepbro George. I will try to keep this from getting confusing easy way to tell them apart my crush is still a virgin. Anyways I met him in cub scouts and we hung out all the time. One day when we were at his grandpas house we were in the bedroom watching batman. I tooted so to be funny he took the apple air spray and pulled down my pants and sprayed my ass. I was laying on my front on the bed so my pants didnt go down that far. I told him I was going to get revenge. After the movie we were playing sega and he paused to get some soda and when he walked back over with his hands full I grabbed his pants and pulled them down and spray is balls. Thats when we found out spray cans get really cold cuz if I was any closer I think I would have frozen a nut. He was mad and now he wanted revenge. It turns out there was a rip in my boxers and when I sat cross lagged everything was hanging out. (btw we were both 12 im 3 months older and knew a lot of stuff from the past year with billy) I sprayed him back and we both got naked and I think we were high of apple glade thing idk what it was but it was apple. After we spent half the can he ran across the hall and got a wet cloth from the bathroom and we started cleaning our selfs off then he asked to touch it. I let him touch me and it got me hard. He was fasinated by my 4 inch stiff and wanted his to do the same. He didnt get hard from me touching it. I told him to close my eyes and I leaned over and stuck is little joystick in my mouth. It still kinda tasted like that spray shiz but that went away shortly. It took less time for him to get rock hard. He was freaking out about his dick being in my mouth "shut up" and I went back to bobbing my head. It only took a minute or to for him to have his first orgasm. Nothing came out but a little precum. He let me suck him off for about a month after. It all stopped one day when my dad came to pick me up and he brought flowers. I was bummed cuz he just started licking mine. He was freaking our a little "its like i just got sucked by my brother that nasty." He was a cute little spaz back then, I still had a crush on him for the longest time but he is my step bro thats instant weird.


>>
skull 12/07/24(Tue)09:35 No. 20934 ID: b0bb29

good to see some action on this thread


>>
Blaze 12/07/24(Tue)11:47 No. 20939 ID: 65b556

If anyone would like to hear any more stories from my younger years just say the word or if you want to ask a question about me or Mitch just ask.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/24(Tue)17:29 No. 20940 ID: 57085c

I want to hear more blaze


>>
Blaze 12/07/25(Wed)05:08 No. 20942 ID: 65b556

This happened later that year, Mitch and I had found a really nice place to go swimming. It was in a national park we like to call blue ponds cause the water was so clear and blue and the floor was covered in large smooth river stones. We went there every weekend one time Mitch forgot his swimmers and went in nude. I was a bit scared that someone might see him but I thought that because we've been coming here for a while and seen no one else what the hell I'll do it to. That was the first time I have been swimming with nothing on.
Mitch and I had so much fun swimming nude, we were hugging each other swimming on the bottom gliding our hairless bodies on the smooth floor, this got us both hard. We both came up for air but then Mitch suddenly disappeared, I then felt something really warm on my dick Mitch was giving me a blowjob underwater. This felt a whole lot better than a normal one, cause the water was nice and cool and Mitch's mouth was so warm I had a dry orgasm almost straight away. After that we both laid on the shore with our legs still in the cool water and our bodies soaking up the sun.


>>
Blaze 12/07/25(Wed)05:23 No. 20943 ID: 65b556

I should tell you what we both looked like back then. As I said before Mitch was musclely for his age beautiful face average height and he was tanned with brown hair and brown eyes.
I was not as musclely as Mitch but I had a bit, I was not pale but not tanned,average height with blond hair and really blue eyes like the ponds.
We're both circumcised as well which made things a whole lot easier.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/25(Wed)05:35 No. 20944 ID: 57085c

Any more?


>>
shocat 12/07/26(Thu)11:20 No. 20963 ID: 192488

I was 10 and already having sex with a boy my age when our family went on vacation. I was at this camp ground pool with my younger brother who was 5, my older sister and parents. I was done swimming and was going back to our cabin when my mother tols me to take my little brother with me.

I took him by the hand and walked through this open field on the way back and I decided to molest him. I told him I wanted to show him something in the woods so I took him off the clearing and into the trees.

I just did it. Stopped him and pulled his shirt and swim shorts off. I did the same and started rubbing his whole body over, kissing on his neck. rubbing my dick over his ass. I think he was more confused than shocked by it.

I then push him against a tree and made him close his eyes. I rubbed my dick over his mouth and got him to take it. Here's a ten year old pounding his little meat into the mouth of a 5yo!

I pulled out, we got dressed and we went back to the cabin. He didn't tell anyone about it.


>>
Blaze 12/07/26(Thu)14:51 No. 20965 ID: 65b556

This happened when we were both 13. My parents were out and my older brother was over at his girl friends. We were both on the lounge watching a movie, don't ask I don't remember which one. Anyway all of a sudden I got a boner for no reason, Mitch saw that I had one and asked if I needed any help. I said "Nah I'm kind of tied right now." He responded by saying "come on it's up already." Before I could say anything he took my pants off, he began licking my nob and then he licked down my shaft. He stopped and ran to the bathroom and yelled out "have you got any of that stuff we used before?" I told him to look in the cupboard, He came running back into the lounge room and stripped completely. Mitch asked me if I would like to put the Vaso in his little hole. How could I resist,I was going to be the first one to put anything in to Mitch's Cute little virgin hole. I covered my finger in Vaso and slower drove it into his hole,I heard a cute little moan come from Mitch so I know that he liked it. After about two minutes of fingering his ass I lubed myself up and told him that I was putting it in. I slowly slided myself all the way in, I couldn't believe how good it felt, I had to hold it in there for a bit. I then started to thrust, Mitch began to moan, I was a little bit bigger than him at the time. I was driving myself into him for 5 minutes I them started to climax. I felt different as if something came out of the end of my dick. I paused for a bit and then pulled out, Mitch stood up and bent over to catch his breath. His ass was facing me I can still remember how his little teenage balls hung from the rest of his body. As I was looking at him I noticed a white goo coming out of his hole, I got up for a closer look and said "I don't believe it I cummed." Mitch was like "what where show me." I wiped my cum off with my finger and looked at it closely, Mitch was looking closely as well. After Looking at it for a while he both had a shower together, it was fun washing each other. we both got dressed sat back on the lounge and watch the movie but we both fell a sleep.
When my parents came home they fold us both asleep holding each other, or that's is what I've been told, so they left us.

Any questions so far?


>>
skull 12/07/26(Thu)18:44 No. 20967 ID: b0bb29

wow blaze great stories and thanks for your continued input for this thread and please tell us more you two sound like a very cute couple


>>
rbryar 12/07/27(Fri)02:28 No. 20979 ID: 3142b4
File
Removed

File removed.jpg - (33.57KB , 500x375 , Shota.jpg )

Just a pic I found that I thought would fit the thread

(Photos of real people are most definitely not allowed here, no matter the innocence, this place is for drawn shota only..)


>>
rbryar 12/07/27(Fri)02:33 No. 20980 ID: 3142b4

And I might be back to share a couple of my own experiences later If I don't get too caught up with other things.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/27(Fri)09:02 No. 20984 ID: 605923

Damn, Blaze, I really have nothing to say about your stories other than they are great. I bet you have more, so please share them.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/27(Fri)09:24 No. 20985 ID: 57085c

Any more pics like that rbryar


>>
Blaze 12/07/27(Fri)14:19 No. 20988 ID: 65b556

I would Love A question from some one so that Mitch and I can sit down and discus how we would answer it


>>
I lost my hat 12/07/27(Fri)16:46 No. 20991 ID: 2f33f3

CommIng out story


>>
Anonymous 12/07/28(Sat)04:31 No. 20995 ID: 64e69e

>>20963
That was HOT. Plz tell me you have more.


>>
skull 12/07/28(Sat)07:01 No. 20997 ID: b0bb29

ok blaze heres a question have you and mitch ever thought bout trying the kinky side of things?


>>
Love SL 12/07/28(Sat)07:24 No. 20998 ID: 86374f

I love this place i have read the entire thread i might put some of my stories up when i get the chance to type them out thanks everyone for your awesome stories.


>>
still cant find my hat 12/07/28(Sat)12:56 No. 21000 ID: 2f33f3

>>20997
that was the first thing that popped in my mind


>>
Blaze 12/07/28(Sat)16:36 No. 21003 ID: 65b556

What sort of kinky stuff were you thinking of if you can give us any good stuff to try we most properly will give it a go


>>
Anonymous 12/07/29(Sun)00:22 No. 21007 ID: 57085c

If there can't be pics of real people View the post from Tyler


>>
Anonymous ## Mod ## 12/07/29(Sun)01:27 No. 21008 ID: bd86b4

That falls under different rules, as it's clearly not a child, at a glance i thought it was a cancer patient. but obviously hes suffering from something far worse.
however, I'll delete it anyway.

next time use the report function.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/29(Sun)04:59 No. 21010 ID: dc475d

>>17127
>>17128

shit, i wish this guy would post more stories. how hung were you exactly, if you're reading this?


>>
Anonymous 12/07/29(Sun)05:13 No. 21013 ID: 64e69e

>>19368
Mmm Please share more.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/29(Sun)07:14 No. 21016 ID: 57085c

If that last post was for my post (mod) then y did u say no pics of real people


>>
Nattajerk 12/07/29(Sun)07:59 No. 21018 ID: 035282

>>21016
>/sm/ - Shotacon: /cake/ for women and queers. Only drawn images are allowed, child pornography will not tolerated.

Only drawn. Pictures of real boys kissing for example, can only bring bad jujubes to a board designed solely for drawn boys.

tl;dr, drawn only.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/29(Sun)08:43 No. 21019 ID: 57085c

It was an innocent pic I don't think is was that bad but it's your thread so u make the rules


>>
Nattajerk 12/07/29(Sun)10:14 No. 21020 ID: 035282

innocent or not, it's not allowed.


>>
i put on my angry hat 12/07/29(Sun)12:51 No. 21022 ID: 2f33f3
21022

File 13435590765.jpg - (7.74KB , 166x200 , 129558278465s.jpg )

Its in the rules clearly stated next to that picture

<---

"Welcome to /sm/, 7chan's board for drawn homosexual shotacon material.

* The definition of "drawn" is obvious. Drawn does not mean 3D "art", and posting such material will result in deletion and/or a temporary ban. In addition, toons and photorealistic pics will be deleted on sight."


>>
astro 12/07/29(Sun)13:16 No. 21025 ID: 192488
21025

File 134356056376.gif - (306.35KB , 250x188 , tumblr_m0xv5xeFYV1ro23wyo3_250.gif )

My friend Michael ( 13 ) and me went to the hotel where his Mom worked and he stole a key to one of the rooms. We made out in the bathroom and he fucked me on the bed. We could have been so busted!


>>
Anonymous 12/07/29(Sun)15:03 No. 21029 ID: 57085c

Ok do u know where it came from?


>>
hawk balls 12/07/31(Tue)11:41 No. 21088 ID: 192488
21088

File 134372769435.jpg - (131.76KB , 700x527 , 4a70a4f9a86de4d24efb88b15fd1e45b.jpg )

Before there was organized day care, my mother used to baby sit kids for money. I was a horney 12yo already involved with some local boys my own age when she started babysitting this 6yo kid named Justin.

Well when she'd go out shopping and left Justin to me, I'd take him up stairs to my room and fool around. He was so cute and wore the cutest little cartoon undies a little kid could wear.

I'd strip him naked and hold him upside down by his ankles, making him suck me while I licked him over his penis and little ass hole. Then I'd dry hump him on my bed.

He never told his mom, it was just her and him in their apartment. A year later my mother sent me to baby sit the kid all night! I got to the duplex where they lived and went through the usual ritual with his mom...phone numbers, where she'd be, what time she'd be back...nice of her to tell me all this...hehhehe...

Well she wasn't to her car before Justin was pressed against the front door having his clothes taken off...As she was pulling out, I had him naked and my dick rubbing between his legs.

I picked him up, took him to her bedroom and made out...finally getting up the urge to penetrate him.


>>
Anonymous 12/07/31(Tue)21:13 No. 21094 ID: 57085c

More hawk balls


>>
Anonymous 12/07/31(Tue)22:49 No. 21097 ID: 27fd52

>>192488
please tell more about it with more details: why you started doing it with him? How you first time was like? What did he said, his reactions?


>>
Anonymous 12/07/31(Tue)23:18 No. 21098 ID: a3fb76

Vividly i remembered that during my 14th birthday, my parents threw me a party at Mc Donalds and all my friends were there. We had some fun at Mc Donalds cracking jokes and taking pictures until 10:00pm. Every of my friends left and only the 3 of us remain, my best friend, a slim fair skin boy named Glem and I. I barely knew Glem as we weren’t as close in school but my best friend invited him anyways because he had free time.

So I asked if his parents is going to pick him up and turns out that he usually took the bus home since his parents doesn’t have a car. My parents offer him a ride but I had a suggestion that why not we made this as a sleepover. He was a bit reluctant as he try to figure if he had something to do tomorrow but I managed to persuade that it’s a once in a life thing to do a sleepover at my place. So he agreed to it and the same goes to my best friend. Since we got a little time before the shopping mall close, I suggest we hit the PC Games shop and get some nice games to play. We each bought our games and my parents drove straight back home.
So back home, we immediately rush upstairs to my room and turn on the PC to install the games we bought. Glem bought Max Payne 2 and we just watch him play through the games, telling him to check this place and that place. My best friend told me that he gotta go to the toilet and take a leak but it took him forever to take a leak so I’m guessing its because of Mc Donalds. As I watched him play, I couldn’t help but to observe his face and body closely. Being 14 is the age where my hormones start to play mind tricks on me and giving me naughty thoughts.

His face was decent and cute looking for a 14 year old boy and I never really notice that since we hardly hang out at school so I even gaze on his slender slim body several times without getting caught. All of the sudden he started talking and I threw myself back to reality!

“I think I got lost in this area, where is this place and how do I find that thing?”

“Erm what? Oh I’m not really sure myself and this is the first time I’m seeing this game. If you’re really stuck maybe you should search the internet for the Cheat Guide at gamefaqs.com.”

“Hmm..lemme try first, we’ll see if I could break myself out of here.”

“Okay, but yea seriously, I don’t think we can find a way out and the best thing is trying tracing back. Do you remember how you came into that place?”

“It’s too dark in that place and I was so into find that thing to complete this mission that I just lost track, do YOU remember?”

“Uhhh…I’m really bad at games so I couldn’t find myself to remember all the details if I wanted to, the best I could do is always look up for the cheat guide.”

“Okay” he said and my best friend knock on the door as he comes in, partially rubbing his tummy indicating that he had a rough time.

“What you had? Burgers or something?” I asked.

“It’s the friggin Spicy Chickens that made my tummy all spiced up! You would know how THAT feels!”

“Hahaha, you had some spiced up moments, what goes in must eventually find a way out!” I grinned at the joke I made and Glem was grinning too.

“Where we at?” My best friend said as he lay on the bed.

“Apparently he got lost and stuck in some dark room or something. Told him to get Cheat Guide though but he wanted to try first”

“Argh forget it! Maybe we should search up for that Cheat guide of yours then.” He gives up and pause the game.

“Okay, but the internet is only available down stairs at the computer room. Hey dude, maybe you can help him find a way while he and I went down stairs for the cheat.” I told my best friend as he gets up from the bed and walk over.

“Alright, you guys suck at this game.”

“Yea…so says the gaming freak!” I teased as I stood up with Glem and walk down stairs to the computer room.


>>
skull 12/08/01(Wed)00:04 No. 21099 ID: b0bb29

ok so two things one nice story hawk and i can wait to read more secondly blaze let your imagination run wild ropes handcuff ball gag what ever strikes ur fancy but my question was more of did you and mitch ever do any weird sexual things when u were younger also what ever happened to Leonardo?


>>
Anonymous 12/08/01(Wed)03:37 No. 21101 ID: 57085c

Anon there was nothing sexual about that post


>>
Dalmar 12/08/01(Wed)08:37 No. 21103 ID: 1cb086

Well this is my first time typing any of these things up (I have quite a few) so please bear with me, they may not be the best. If you have any questions or want more detail on something, speak up. So, with that, here we go...

It all started when I was 11 or so.I was on my first camp out with my boy scout troop and I had to tent with one of my friends. Well call him Kyle. Kyle was short, half-asian, black hair. He always had this smell. It was sweet and quite addictive. One night while we were lying on top of our sleeping bags, he placed his hand gently on my thy, followed by asking if it felt awkward. I said no and he moved his hand closer to my crotch. I started getting hard. Every time he moved his hand closer he would ask the same question, to which I would reply no to every time. Finally he put his hand completely over my penis, which was really hard, and then pulled away. This game became known as The Awkward Game, ad will pop up many times throughout thses story. That was all that happened that night but more to cum! (see what I did there?)


>>
Dalmar 12/08/01(Wed)08:58 No. 21105 ID: 1cb086

This next time happened a month or two later, on another camp out. This time I started out doing the awkward game to Kyle. When I got to his crotch, I was fully hard, and so was he. I could feel his dick through his jeans and started to squeeze it a little bit. He put his hand on my crotch and squeezed me too. we giggled nervously and I moved my hand up twards his fly. I sat up and unbuttoned and unzipped his pants. He did the same to me. He thin boxers which were strange to me (I had only wore boxer briefs). I could feel his cock through his boxers, plus his amazing smell made me very horny.
I moved my hand down and felt his balls, they were so warm. he did the same and started playing with them a little bit. I moved my hand underneith the waist band of his boxers and moved it closer to his dick. His skin was very smooth and neither of us had pubes. Finally I touched and held his dick. It was really warm and smooth. He grabbed hold of mine and started to stroke it a little bit. I played with his balls for a second or two before I stroked him off as well. We scooted closer to each other and pulled down are pants some more, then got back to stroking. His dick was a little bit smaller than mine, im not quite sure on the size, I dont quite remember. Anyways we kept stroking until I orgasamed. It was dry. I kept stroking him. He said he was about to go, so I picked up the pace. Suddenly, a ton of hot cum speewed out (he wasnt a squirter) and ran down my hand and his cock. We cleaned up and went to bed. This went on for a year or so until we tried other things, but more on that tomorrow. again, Id love to have some feedback so feel free to ask questions.


>>
anon 12/08/01(Wed)09:07 No. 21106 ID: 2a64a9

Dalmar, were you an average 11yo or were you well hung? What about your friend?


>>
Some of my storys Shadowpup 12/08/01(Wed)17:51 No. 21108 ID: 3d3227

Well were to start how about one were i was the shota.

Back in 1997, i was 6 lets say my name was max, i had short blonde hair skinny and too curious about everything. one night walking home from school with my older brother lets call him tom who is 4 years older then me tall real dark hair and glasses, we leave the school and start the 1 mile walk home about half way me and my brother do our normal separation he would go to his friend and i would go to swim practice (i was in a youth swimming group to learn to swim ect) i would go into the locker room and get changed into my swim shorts (speedos with long leggings) and my goggles and head out to the pool. there was me timmy (7 long orange hair) and alex (9 short brown hair both average builds.) we would start our normal swim routines before the coach got there warming up and stuff our coaches name was Mr. Kietel (real name but hes long been dead) he would hop in the water hold us just a few inches about the water and teach us how to stroke and breath ect. my swim lessons went on for 3 years over these 3 years the class shrunk to just me.


(if this is to long winded im sorry just i love back story's if u want it shorter i can but this is just to see if your interested.) if you like it say so if u want it shorter ill make it so if its even ill post a long and short forum.)ill be here all day just cause got some free time and love the storys.


>>
continueing on just cause i like writeing Shadowpup 12/08/01(Wed)18:15 No. 21109 ID: 3d3227

Back in 1997, i was 6 lets say my name was max, i had short blonde hair skinny and too curious about everything. one night walking home from school with my older brother lets call him tom who is 4 years older then me tall real dark hair and glasses, we leave the school and start the 1 mile walk home about half way me and my brother do our normal separation he would go to his friend and i would go to swim practice (i was in a youth swimming group to learn to swim ect) i would go into the locker room and get changed into my swim shorts (speedos with long leggings) and my goggles and head out to the pool. there was me timmy (7 long orange hair) and alex (9 short brown hair both average builds.) we would start our normal swim routines before the coach got there warming up and stuff our coaches name was Mr. Kietel (real name but hes long been dead) he would hop in the water hold us just a few inches about the water and teach us how to stroke and breath ect. my swim lessons went on for 3 years over these 3 years the class shrunk to just me.

the class shrunk to me around my 7th birthday me and Mr.k were doing our normal laps by now i was a really good swimmer and could support another persons weight (not a full size adult but another kid) but time to time mr.k would return to the holding me above the water makeing me pratice my strokes, this turned into him showering with me and eventually into him playing with me. after about a year of this it turned into him takeing me out to movies and lunch (stuff 2 lovers would do) and one day he invited me back to his place. (now here were the part u guys like comes in)

we walked in the door into a small liveing area he told me to take off my jacket and relax,so i tooke my sweater off still wearing my swim suit under my shorts and sat on the floor (never liked sitting on furniture) and watched some tv, about 2 mins later he walked out and picked me up and sat me on his lap and said "you know ur a special young man right i replayed with yea sure we talked like this for a few mins with him playing with my hair holding me and takeing the seldom sniff of my boyish odor, soon after he started sliding off my shorts i naturely reacted and pulled then up and stood up and asked what he was doing. he replied with taking off your shorts so u can be more comfy i said i was fine, he said no take off ur shorts being a shy kid i did as i was told now standing there like i was everyday with him he then pulled me back onto his lap and started rubbing my abs and thys kissing my neck and shoulders repeateing i love you...... this is our secret ect. after about 5 mins of this he slid off my speedos letting them drop to the floor so i was sitting on his lap in just my rash gaurd he began to rub my peinis and balls (at the time it was all meaning less to me i was watching tv and he was an adult so i trusted him) he did this for hours till it was no longer enoght he took my hand and led me back into his room and told me were gonna play some games i said sure he closed and locked the door and shut the blinds went to his closet and pulled out a small trunk witch held costumes of various sexes and sizes he pulled out a batman costume with a hole in the crotch and ass and asked me to put it on.... likeing to dress up with a collection of costumes at home i happly put it on (tho my peinis didnt line up with the hole) so he reached over and said just about perfect as he pulled my penis trough the costume and began to rub it again. he picked me up and carried me to his bed setting me down on it and exsplaining a game that i was bat man and i had been captured by the evil swim coach mr Evil i was intrigued so he began to tie me up into a doggy style potion and layied me face down on his bed and started to finger my butt witch hurt real bad so i started to cry and he grabed my sock and put it in my mouth and told me to be quiet, still thinking this is a game i struggled trying to free my self......... this continued for about a hour he untied me and make me take off the costume my ass sore but not to bad. he got me dressed and drove me back to the pool were my mom picked me up at 6:30 (2 hours after school) everyday..... (left some back story out but when he started takeing me to movies and stuff i did very little swimming we spent the whole 2-4 hours playing. 2 hours on weekdays 4 on weekends. if u like them please say so ill keep writeing more this is just a short preview me and mr.k played for many years.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/01(Wed)18:41 No. 21110 ID: 57085c

More shadowpup


>>
skull 12/08/01(Wed)21:16 No. 21112 ID: b0bb29

yes more shadow lots more


>>
Dalmar 12/08/01(Wed)21:39 No. 21113 ID: 1cb086

>>21106
I was pretty average for my age I believe, ot sure on the exact size though. I was smaller than most of my friends though. This is probably because of me hitting puberty later then most of my friends, like I dint get pit hair until The end of freshmen year. Kyle was smaller than me but not by a ton. He was a little bit overweight and had black hair. And really smooth skin.


>>
Thanks all heres some more this time gonna be a bit longer and more detail Shadowpup 12/08/02(Thu)00:14 No. 21116 ID: 3d3227

ahead of time theres gonna be some dialog.


The next day after me and mr.K had played this new game my mom droped me off for swim pratice at 7 am sat morning i did my normal and went to the locker room and got changed for swim pratice tho we never went swimming any more. about 10 mins later mr.k walked in differnt then normal he picked me up and held me in his arms in just me speeds with my goggles firmly around my head, he said you know max you a real good boy. i stated yea i know my mom says i can be most days. mr.k said do you have a boyfreind of girl freind yet max. i said no im to young he quickly replyed with no ur just the right age as he carried me into his office and sat me in a chair with wheels on it, he pulled me over to the computer were he sat is his chair and went on the internet (a relitivly new thing for a kid my age) and went to a boy lover site (if u dont know pedos in ever sence who want boys just for the relationship not just the sex call them selfs boylovers) and started showing me all these pictures of men and boys haveing sex i was ever a curious boy and asked him if he wanted to do this with me, he replyed yes max i love you more then any thing, he turned off his computer not letting me respond and carried me out to his car in just my speedo, we drove to his house about 8 mins away were he carried me in side like a lil baby in the arms of a careing dad he took me to the bed room were he sat me on the bed,(gonna stop saying mr.k said i know it kills the fapping so just pay attention) max you know that u cant tell any one about this right? yes i know mr.k, good now take off u swim suit i quickly striped naked leaveing my goggles on for some silly reason, as he fumbled trough the costume box looking for something after about a min he pulled out a old looking dog costume (about from the 70s or 80s about when he was a kid i would have to say) it had to large hand paws attached to the suit and matching feet paws with a sipper all the way down the right leg and a hood to match, max put this on, being into wearing costumes and dressing up i did so, it fit so well then i realized with the paws on i couldnt zip my self up mr k walked over and said such a lil cutie pup and zipped me up, he picked me up and carried me into the guest room witch had a crib and a spare bed if his sister ever came to visit (she had a 1 year old) he carried me to the crib and sat me in it being 6 and just leaveing the infernal trap noy 3 years ago i refused, he of corse said that i was a puppy and had to stay in a cage it was a game, always being me i agreed and sat down in the crib, he left the room for what seem like a hour sitting in that dog suit unable to take it off or get out of the crib, mr k comes back with a bag of stuff , max you know i love you right, i replyed with yes wanting to make him happy, you love me dont you max, i quickly said yes not knowing what love really was, hes like how would you like to be my boyfreind max and we can play all kinds of games and stuff still holding the bag of mystery, i loved playing games like the dressing up and playing i didnt know at the time but i would be in this crib more then i would know over the next few days, he droped the side of the crib and picked me up like a lil puppy (by the arm pits) he held me hes like now dont fuss with me when i take this suit off if u do ill spank you under stood shadowpup (yes he gave me my nickname and i love it to this day) i replyed my name is max he said no when ur here ur my shadowpup understood i said okay he took off the dog suit (still have the suit wish it fit cause its just awsome) and he layed me on the guest bed and pulled out some barney diapers some old baby clothes (like vintage stuff musta been his when he was little) i was small but not that small i thought i was a standard 7 year old bit on the skinny small side tho (would post pictures but cant if u wanna see just ask ill let u email me for em) i was about ready to say im not a baby but then i remberd what mr k said not to fuss or i got spanked, so i stayed quiet as he fassend the diaper on me slid some tranning underpants on and some plastic pants then he stood me up and grabed a scooby doo shirt and pants out of the bag and had me put then on, i could barely walk with this semi familiar thickness back inbetween my legs just as i was about to fall mr k picked me up and said ill be here for u always my lil shadowpup, he carried me out to the kitchen me know feeling this stange bond with him (see my father left my mom me and my brother when i was little and never had a dad really) all i could do was hold him and have my head on his chest i started crying for no reason he sat there and bounced me for a few mins time flew by he changed me a few times durring this time and fingered me durring the changes witch now were less painful nearly enjoyable,10am rolled around so fast that day he got me dress but not before giveing me a pacci telling me to keep it on me always and when i was alone i was to have it in, i nodded and stuck it in my speedo next to my peinis he smiled good spot for it i giggled and he picked me up and carried me to the car.


>>
part 2 was getting a bit long Shadowpup 12/08/02(Thu)00:47 No. 21120 ID: 36764d

me and mr.k started seeing eachother out side of swim class i started lieing to my mom saying i was staying at a freinds house my mom at this stage could care less what i did as long as i was safe. i would spend 2-3 days at mr.k house as his lil shadowpup not always as a baby but always doing something about a week after the baby day i was staying there overnight sleeping in my crib witch was know in his room when he got up and did something stange least something new he grabed another box out of the closet and told me not to fuss this is gonna be something new, he got me out of the crib i was wearing a power ranger footed sleeper and had my pacci firmly in place (it was my fav thing ever at the time cause it was a gift from mr.k) he sat me on the bed and started takeing off my sleeper and baby stuff, he said some things like it may hurt alil but just trust me k shadow (often called me shadow instead of shadowpup)
i agreed and layed on the bed nakie as he cleaned me up, he grabed a blind fold and said what he was gonna be doing was a surprize, i giggled and say okay! i was laying there for what seemed like for ever then i felt some heavy object hit the bed near me and mr.k grab my legs and flip me on my belly, i giggled cause he fliped me really fast, then i felt some cold liquid drip on my butt witch mr.k make sure found my hold, he then grabed my head and but a ball in my mouth with 2 staps i tough it was stange but i trusted mr.k he fassend the gag witch was way to big but still did the job, i heard him say now shadow it might hurt but what ever u do dont move, h grabed one of these objects off the bed and started pushing it into my butt it felt like his fingers the first time only bigger i started crying tho i felt mr.k rub my back and tell me it was okay, i calmed down as he pushed it in further and further i though it was gonna come out my mouth if it went in any further, it stoped a few mins later mr.k at this time was takeing a ton of pictures undid my blind fold and gag and said now that was to bad was it i wanting to make him happy said not at all
i looked at my butt ( i was on my hands and knees) to see a long slender black tail like thing sticking out of my butt i said what is that, mr.k smiled hes like ur now my lil pup shadow and u got a attached tail now i tried to reach it just as i got close mr k grabed my hand and said no puppys cant touch there, he grabed some stand looking gloves and put them on my hands he said now as my puppy and my boyfreind u have to oeby and do as i say he started takeing off his close something new to me seeing him naked,he layed on the bed and told me to climb on him i did so we were face to face my but throbbing like i had to go poo but couldnt, he said good boy and gave me a kiss also something new, he told me over and over again he loved me has h rubbed me all over kissing me and rubbing his peinis and mind he stated petting me like a puppy saying that i was cute and that he would never let me go, i enjoyed makeing mr.k happy like this, he said shadow wanna make me feel good, i couldnt say no i had to do it, im like sure anything, hes like good smileing big hes like take my wee wee and suck on it like ice cream but dont bite it, i look at him and said but wont that taste funny, he said yes but it will make me happy that was all he had to say i took it in both hands the mitts preventing me from gripping it with one hand and put it in my mouth and licked it like those old red white and blow rocket ship icecream things, he started moaning and rubbing my head after 20 seconds he forcefully pushed my head all the way down forceing his wee wee deep into my mouth and down my trought cumming i nearly puked as i was force to swallow he let me up and i coughted for a good 20 mins as he just layed there,we spent the next few mins stareing at eachother laying there, till he broke the silence and said did u like that, wanting to make him happy i said yes wiht a scratchy voice, he said thats my lil pup witch me it all better he stood up and told me to stand like a pup witch i did as he pulled the tail out witch hurt way more then it going in, he took off the mitts and said i did good, i was happy just as i went to get down he siad not yet stay like that, he put more cold liquid on my butt and on his wee wee and said now stay real still and ull make me really happy, so i did as he pushed his wee wee inside of me, this didnt even hurt a lil bit till he go deeper then his finger or the tail ever did i started crying, he said its okay pup just a bit more pushing deeper and deeper me crying louder and louder so he pulled out grabed the gag and put it in he said shhh my lil pup i would never hurt u this is makeing me really happy though,he went back to pushing his wee wee in me at this time i would be screaming but the gag kept it down to a muffled moan, after what seemed like forever i felt a warm rush of liquid and mr.k moan out like i was screaming he collapsed on the bed with me dripping some stand liquid all over the bed,i tried staying up but i had a weird feeling overcome me and my wee wee and i was instantly tired and my hands and feet went limp and i quickly fell off the bed, mr.k got up and picked me up and carried me to the shower removeing the gag before me and him both hoped into the tub, he said thats my good pup as he washed me makeing sure to use the showed head and squirt water into my butt, it was about noon now and my mom had signed me up for tiger scounts(anything to find a cheap babysitter cause swimming was only18 hours a week, so he got me cleaned up and the alarm went off he said shoot time for scouts he quickly got out of the tub dried us both off and help me put on my orange and blue uniform and drove me the 2 blocks to the community center and droped me off before i got out of the car he rubed my wee wee trough the shorts and said me and u are gonna have to do some games with ur uniform later lil shadow i giggled and said okay and left the car with my pacci in just before i got to the door i heard mr.k shout put it in ur pocket as i turned back i realized i had my pacci in and blushing i put it in my pocket and dissapeared inside.


>>
hey Shadowpup 12/08/02(Thu)00:55 No. 21122 ID: 36764d

please share ur ideas, these are all true besides a few changes (names places ect)


>>
for contact please message me at Shadowpup 12/08/02(Thu)01:28 No. 21123 ID: 36764d

not sure if i can Mods please chim in on this before i post thanks.


>>
Blaze 12/08/02(Thu)02:41 No. 21124 ID: 65b556

Mitch and I decided to have a camp out in my backyard. I had a huge six man tent with a blowup mattress, we played our game boys until we knew that every one else was asleep. Mitch brought with him a dildo, I think it was his mums. He lubed it up and slowly put into my ass, I'd never had anything that big before. I cummed straight away. It felt so good, Mitch cleaned it with a antibacterial wipe and then put it in his own ass and asked me to pump it it didn't take long for him to cum either. After that we just laid next to each other and cuddled naked


>>
Hi hayhay 12/08/02(Thu)03:09 No. 21126 ID: deeb09

Mitch and I decided to have a camp out in my backyard. I had a huge six man tent with a blowup mattress, we played our game boys until we knew that every one else was asleep. Mitch brought with him a dildo, I think it was his mums. He lubed it up and slowly put into my ass, I'd never had anything that big before. I cummed straight away. It felt so good, Mitch cleaned it with a antibacterial wipe and then put it in his own ass and asked me to pump it it didn't take long for him to cum either. After that we just laid next to each other and cuddled naked


>>
Dalmar 12/08/02(Thu)04:15 No. 21129 ID: 1cb086

Me and Kyle went on doing things like this for a while. One of my favorite times was when I went to his house for the first time. We played video games a bit and then watched a movie. about half way through we started messing around. I unzipped his pants and pulled them down. I played with his cock a little bit then switched to his balls. Both were very smooth. I leaned over and licked the head of his cock. It was kinda salty because of the cum on the tip. I wet my lips and the rest of his dick and started sucking him off. I flicked my tounge across the tip and he let out a soft moan. after a few mins, he came in my mouth. I kept sucking for a little bit and then swallowed. It was sooooo good. I cleaned him off and we went back to watching the movie.

Then next morning we gave each other handjobs (he refused to blow me) And I came for the first time. It was amazzzzing and I still remember it. I shot a foot or two on to the carpet which we cleaned very well afterwards. I kept stroking him and he came all over my hand. It was covered. At that moment his dad walked in but thankfuly didn't see anything because the lights were off. Thinking back on it, we were so close to getting caught. We did things like this again, all over the place. In a car with my mom not 7ft away, in a place called Eagal Cave (which is an actual cave), at a church, and of course on more scout outings. My next few stories will be with another friend of mine. If u want detals on anything, feel free to ask.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/02(Thu)05:42 No. 21134 ID: 57085c

MORE


>>
hey Shadowpup 12/08/02(Thu)06:32 No. 21135 ID: 27ce4e

so you guys like my storys please comment.


>>
hey Shadowpup 12/08/02(Thu)06:32 No. 21136 ID: 27ce4e

so you guys like my storys please comment.


>>
Dalmar 12/08/02(Thu)06:37 No. 21137 ID: 1cb086

>>21136
Dude, love the stories, please keep pumpin em out.


>>
Continueing Shadowpup 12/08/02(Thu)07:40 No. 21139 ID: 44ff32

my birthday rolled around and as normal my mom didnt plan anything to big for it just a cake, and a gift, after my moms lil part i snuck out and went to mr.k house he was surprized to see me all i could to was hug him, he wished me a happy birthday, and said he had a gift he planned to give me tomrrow but since i was there he would give it to me now, he picked me up and walked me back to his room told me to take off my clothes so i did exsited to recive my give, he pulled out the dog suit i so enjoyed and told me to put it on so i put it on and he zipped me up he told me to close my eyes and i did, he pulled out something and told me to open my eyes he was holding a dog collar with shadowpup and all his infromation on it and said i will be always his now, i smiled as he put it around my neck and gave me a kiss he told me i could keep the dog costume too, i smiled knowing i had to get home soon so i was trying to take off my dog costume he said to leave it on till i get home but then i asked him how i would take it off and he showed me how to take off the mitts so i start sneaking home trying not to get seen by my neibores or anyone else i reach my bedroom window and climb in and climb into my bed and fall asleep, in the morning my mom woke me up i was scared that she would see the collar but she didnt, she told me to get dressed for school i said okay, i fumbled with the gloves for 10 mins before i figured out how to slide it open i unzipped the suit took off the collar and folded the costume away in a box i didnt see mr k for a few years after that his sister was dianosed with cancer and she lived with him for a wile so i couldnt come over me and mr. k saw eachother now and then and i would tell him i still had all the stuff he gave me, there is more to the story just nothing worth putting here more of a personal and details. if you would like to know please email me Soraofkh3@yahoo.com im there often and if im not just email me ill mail back. (sorry mods if emails like that are not allowed if so u have every right to enforce the rules and delete it.)


>>
skull 12/08/02(Thu)18:06 No. 21147 ID: b0bb29

wow shadow pup that was amazing great job and you are so lucky to have an experience like that


>>
Dalmar 12/08/02(Thu)18:16 No. 21148 ID: 1cb086

This happened when I was 14. I went over to one of my friend's houses. He (lets call him Alex) was about averae size with brown hair. That night we were lying in the same bed playing video games and talking. I put my hand on his thigh and he looked at me really weirdly. He did the same to me. I moved it closer and I could already feel his dick through his jeans. It was really warm and a lot bigger than mine. I started rubbing it a little bit. I moved my hand up and unzipped his pants. I pulled them down and moved his dick around through his undies. it was huge. I pulled down his underwear and saw how big it was. I wrapped my hand around it and it barely fit all the way around. I stroked it a little bit and he moaned quietly. I kept going and he started breathing more heavily. He had a ton of pubes and was overall more hairy than I was. I started to rub his balls, which were bigger than mine. They were so warm. I switched back to his cock. It was tiring to work his entire shaft. He said he was going to cum soon so I pulled up my shirt and he turned on his side, facing me. I kept going and he started to cum all over my belly. it was amazing. I came at around that time as well (he was jerking me off) and shot onto my belly as well. It was so good. after that, we cleaned up and went to bed.


>>
Dalmar 12/08/02(Thu)18:18 No. 21149 ID: 1cb086

>>21147
agreed. Those were awsome stories.


>>
skull 12/08/03(Fri)01:39 No. 21154 ID: b0bb29

So dalmar i assume you like having cum on ur belly?


>>
Dalmar 12/08/03(Fri)02:38 No. 21157 ID: 1cb086

>>21154
Haha, yup. And more places, but that is a story or two...


>>
more to come shadowpup 12/08/03(Fri)06:30 No. 21163 ID: 6a2a78

well i hoped u like that i just spent all last night digging trough old boxes adn found the costume i sat here writeing about it and missed mr.k alot ill write more about my other experiences but imma go visit mr.ks grave today so ill be back just gonna be afk for a bit.


>>
Dalmar 12/08/03(Fri)06:36 No. 21164 ID: 1cb086

>>21163
Did you two ever grow appart?


>>
hats off for respect 12/08/03(Fri)12:48 No. 21173 ID: 2f33f3

>>21163
you made me cry, that does not happen often, and a invisible flower in my imagination to take with you to Mr. K


>>
skull 12/08/03(Fri)20:11 No. 21177 ID: b0bb29

would just like to say shadow you have my respect and jealousy and if its not to much trouble and if the powers that be dont mind could u post a pic of the dog costume?


>>
skull 12/08/03(Fri)20:14 No. 21178 ID: b0bb29

Ok so i know i have said i would before and i know finally have the time so i shall share my story with you guys its not amazing or full of love like some of the others but its simple which can some time be good.


>>
The Videogames skull 12/08/03(Fri)20:23 No. 21180 ID: b0bb29

Well my story is when i was nine. My best friend in the whole world and i were over at his house and he has the coolest older brother. The older brother has the coolest video games. Well My friend and i asked him one day If we could play one of them and generally he would say yes with out a second thought but this time was different since we wanted to play a "big kid" game. I dont remember what game it was but it was different since it was an "m" rated game. The older brother said we could play it if we did something for him. He told us we had to stay in his room and could only play it if we were naked. Now being as we were young boys and didnt know any better or care. we said sure and stripped naked. It was a one player so who ever wasnt playing had to sit on the older brothers lap. This was alot of fun for us cuz we got to play the game and being touched like that felt really good. We did this on and on for about two years till we were old enough and my friend and i started playing with each other. Aswell his older brother was too busy with school and friends and such, but every now and then he would find some time and "play" with us. To this day my friend and i are very close we still "play " with each other and are both single and are saving up to go visit his older brother in California

Thanks for readin


>>
Dalmar 12/08/03(Fri)22:11 No. 21184 ID: 1cb086

>>21180
Short and sweet, love it.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/03(Fri)22:26 No. 21185 ID: 57085c

Got any more skull


>>
before i wore hats 12/08/04(Sat)13:30 No. 21205 ID: 2f33f3

for those of you haten on the not so steamy stories. Its a story, its true, i was a boy, its going on here.

A while back, what feels like a distant but fairly recent childhood I met Adam. Adam I would guess was in his 30ies, I never asked, I didn't care to much about details. At the time I was 9 maybe 10.

My dad was really strict on what time I was aloud outside, who I was with and where I went. I had two close friends that I was aloud to play with and wasn't aloud past the block and behind the other block. basically a 1000ft half circle from the house. Shawn, CJ, and I decided we were going to go to the park, It was on the other side of the boundary street and was one of the places I was not aloud to go without a parent. I knew the park, went there for summer programs and after school programs and had been going there for as long as I can remember. We cut through a field and I was younger by a year and couldn't keep up on my bike and fell behind. At the other end of the park I couldn't find them and was now by my self with a bunch of kids in the after school care. A drunk mother tried to pick up her kid and when they called the cops she tried to drive off. I happen to be crossing the parking lot as she punched the throttle. I got side swiped and my bike got rapped around the tire and crushed. Now at the other end of the parking lot the sound of a crushing bike is muffled by a play ground full of kids and only one man saw what happened. Adam rushed over to me and did all the paramedic stuff. He said he was a Dr. assistant and he wasn't going to hurt me and that I can trust Him. I wasn't badly hurt just skuffed up and crying. He picked me up and held me like a crying 3 year old on his shoulder. The comforting smell of his shirt, and his soft genital voice shut me up in seconds. After the police left he walked me home hand and hand to my dad freaking out on the front porch. He explained what had happened and went home. After I was done being grounded for going to the park, I dusted off my old bike and when for a ride. It turns out Adam lived 2 blocks away and just outside of my play boundary. It didn't take long before he noticed me and invited me over. We never did anything but talk, watch tv, play board games, the ordinary things. Adam always knew when I was sad, he said I was a open book. The only way to get rid of the sad and be happy is to talk to someone. I was always picked on and teased at school so I had a lot of talking. He would always pick me up and set me across his lap and hug me. Some times he would gently run his figures through my hair, or rub my leg. One day my dad found out I was hanging out with him and told me never to see him again. The next day after school I went to his house rang the doorbell and went and sat on the couch. He would put the porch light on when he had company over so I knew when I can stop by and come inside. When he rounded the corner he knew something was up. I can tell by the way his expression changed when he say me. Before he even got a chance to sit down I had gotten up and jumped up to hug him. I never realized how much I loved him that moment. For the next half hour I wouldn't stop crying. He set me down on the armrest. Asked me to please stop crying, it wont ever get anyone anywhere or stop anything. He lifted my sad face with his hand and kissed me. For the rest of the hour I was aloud out we were cuddled together on the couch watching the end of a movie. When I got home my dad was waiting for me on the front porch and my friends mom was there. I said I was on a bike ride and stopped at a friends house. She got up and hopped in her truck. I was grounded once again. Adams house was up for sale and empty a month later. I never saw him again.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/04(Sat)20:32 No. 21211 ID: 57085c

U must have been so sad when u found out


>>
Im running out of hat titles 12/08/04(Sat)23:49 No. 21213 ID: 2f33f3

>>21211
I wasn't at first more of angry for being grounded again. I remember just laying in bed not being able to sleep.

I also have another fairly clean story that if anyone wants to hear it. I was a senior in high school and my boyfirend was a 13yr old freshmen named max. Its kinda sad as well.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/05(Sun)01:33 No. 21214 ID: 57085c

I would love to hear it


>>
im tiered of hats 12/08/05(Sun)12:49 No. 21231 ID: 2f33f3

>>21230
if not what about a link to it some where


>>
Anonymous ## Mod ## 12/08/05(Sun)13:24 No. 21234 ID: 035282

Absolutely no real pictures of boys.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/05(Sun)14:51 No. 21235 ID: 57085c

It's goin to be a pic of a costume relax


>>
okay shadowpup 12/08/05(Sun)15:14 No. 21236 ID: e76eee

my bad mod was asking for a few days, heard nothing on the subject and rules are vauge at best on it. but now i know thanks much.


>>
okay shadowpup 12/08/05(Sun)17:00 No. 21238 ID: 2f0ea6
21238

File 134417882332.jpg - (65.29KB , 600x800 , $(KGrHqQOKiQE3e-P!VIQBO!fU90b3g~~1_3.jpg )

not to step on any mods toes i found a costume picture very close to my costume (the fabric is differnt and it had claws on the feet paws but still very close)


>>
skull 12/08/06(Mon)03:42 No. 21249 ID: b0bb29

nice shadow and im still so jealous you got to have an experience like that so whats your life like now?


>>
Anonymous 12/08/06(Mon)06:02 No. 21251 ID: 035282
21251

File 134422572738.jpg - (12.01KB , 120x120 , 1329869289316.jpg )

>>21235
I don't think you understand, I don't care if its a boy or a boy in a furfag costume. Absolutely no fucking real boys.

Thats not what this board is for, these stories arent even what this board is for, but I let it stay because it's popular. Photos cross the line, don't post them.


>>
IDK Anal 12/08/06(Mon)06:23 No. 21252 ID: a1a579

Kool.


>>
IDK Anal 12/08/06(Mon)06:23 No. 21253 ID: a1a579

Kool.


>>
skull 12/08/06(Mon)07:09 No. 21254 ID: b0bb29

>>21251
THESE STORIES ARE WHAT THIS BOARD IS FOR BTW

Welcome to /sm/, 7chan's board for drawn homosexual shotacon material.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/06(Mon)07:58 No. 21255 ID: 57085c

Does it look like there's a boy in the costume NO! So chill

(USER WAS BANNED FOR THIS POST)


>>
I&!c4HtgjVDnA 12/08/06(Mon)14:13 No. 21258 ID: 2f33f3

Now changing topic before idiots fuck up something good by fighting like little girls in elementary school.

Back when I was in boy scouts our troop joined with another troop because they were both about to go under cuz of lack or scouts and adults. From the start meeting everyone there was two boys that stuck out. The looked the same as normal boys but it was just something the gut feeling tells you. One boy was really cute. Short silky smooth dark hair about 12 years old freckles and a slightly rounded baby face. The other boy kinda nerdy red curly hair and 13. About 2 months later they were both missing and no one seamed to notice. I went to the first place that came to mind, the boys bathroom. It's a great place the door knob squeaked and the door squeaked so it was like a alarm system letting you know when someone was comming. If you lift up on the handle really hard they both don't squeak. I snuck up on them and shure enought they were in the same stall. I stood there for a min just listening before rudely interrupting there fun. "ether something is wrong with your dock or someone can't give head cuz you have been at it for a while". Im not shure who was where but I do know someone fell in the crapper and the other broke the toilet paper dispenser.

More later my thumb is numb using my phone


>>
skull 12/08/06(Mon)17:49 No. 21268 ID: b0bb29

ok they are right i looked it over and yes it does say board for drawn..... so then almighty mod were should we have put this thread


>>
back to the task at hand people shadowpup 12/08/06(Mon)18:13 No. 21270 ID: 9074e0

less flame more fapping


>>
Anonymous 12/08/06(Mon)23:04 No. 21277 ID: 798ac6

>>21268
I've already stated, this thread will stay. Admin says its alright too.

So long as nobody posts real pictures of boys, anyway. I've spoken with my car and he says ban with extreme prejudice from now on for any Photo's or 3D - or advocating it. Have a nice thread folks, keep it rolling with your stories.


>>
mad hatter 12/08/07(Tue)07:30 No. 21287 ID: 2f33f3

>>21258

Home and on my computer no more cellphone typing a story.

Okay I left off with scaring the total crap out of the two boys.

It seams like you two have a slight idea on what your doing other then that, not much at all. Let me know when you want to know the fun stuff.
"how will we know who you are?"
By that time I had already hopped on to the toilet in the stall next to them and was watching them. Look up, oh and closing is in like 30 seconds. I hopped down and left. I forgot to mention at this time I was a month from turning 18. That was the end of that night and there was a camping trip coming up in a couple weeks. I had a couple things I got my older friend at school to get me like lube and one of those finger vibrator tickler things. I always take them with me on camping trips 1 so if i meet someone and it gets anywhere I will be ready and 2 so my parents cant find it. They like to go through my stuff when im out.

The next meeting came in what seamed like forever even though it was only one week. That meeting is usually a fun one and a work one. We load the trailer and get as much prep work done as we can so we show up Friday and go. Usually it only takes a hour and we get 30 to 45 minutes to do what ever. When that time came me and the 2 boys knew exactly what we wanted to do and suck off to the back bathroom. Sense no one was inside they got a head start and had their shirts unbuttoned by the time the got to the door. It took even less time for them to get naked. I finally get there because I walk like a normal person and they are sitting on the bathroom counter naked and waiting. "what now" The were excited like they were next in like at a roller coaster. The both paused and looked at the same spot, my hunter green boy scout issue tent aka pants. The dark haired boy lets call him Tim cuz I still cant remember his name. Tim got up sporting his little 4 inch stick. Came over to me and unzipped my fly. "its not fair that we both are naked and your not." Okay I said, I started unbuttoning my shirt and he started on my pants. The other boy lets call him Alex sat there playing with him self and enjoying watching his friend undress me. Tim stopped at my underwear and hopped back up on the counter. "go on, we are waiting...take them off, already. (kids are so impatient) I slowly slid my sexy tight fitting briefs off ass end first and let my dick snap back up as the band slipped off. There eyes fixed and there face expression closely resembled a dog eying a big juicy stake. So what do you want to know? "everything that has to do with that." as he gestured to my 7 inch thick German sausage. Can you be more specific we only got 25 to 30 minutes. "kay last week, what did you mean by what you said?" alex looked kinda insulted so I think he was the one giving head well trying to at least. Simple, you don't know what you are doing and you need some info and practice. "Info? What hind of info?" Alex asked. Pay attention, pointing at both of them, I walked up to Alex, took a knee and headed for his little dick. He was slightly bigger then Tim and they were both cut. I slid my lips over his little dick using precum. Oh that boys sweet sweet precum coating my lips as I worked his head. Tim was still in shock on what he was seeing, and looked like he was about to nut just watching. With one hand I gently dragged my finger tips up his side from his thigh to his little pebble nipples. With the other I played with his smooth balls. All while with by tongue playing with his head. It didn't take long and a moment later he started breathing really heavy. He gasped for air as his boy hood shot in my mouth. Still sweet from mostly precum.

I stood up and gave him a minute to ketch up with the rest of his rocked world. Your turn. "whaa?" Alex asked. Do what I did to you on Tim. Tim excitingly sat on this random chair. Alex bent got down on his knees and went to work. As alex slid his moth over Tims smaller but rock hard dick, Tim try to take in what he is doing, your doing me. I walked over to Alex and whispered in his ear "try this" I slid my hand down his back to his exposed ass waiving in the air. I brushed his crack a couple of times with my fingers before sliding my middle finger in and rubbing his hole. He went straight for Tim's ass and started doing the same. Seconds later Tim twitched and let out a moan busting a big load into Alex's mouth.


More to come


>>
skull 12/08/07(Tue)08:35 No. 21289 ID: b0bb29

great job madhatter u have skill i do like how its a whole story not just sex


>>
Anonymous 12/08/08(Wed)07:01 No. 21309 ID: e7b5ca

>>21088
YO WHERE DA REST OF DIS!


>>
skull 12/08/08(Wed)08:05 No. 21310 ID: b0bb29

>>21309
agreed


>>
mad hatter 12/08/09(Thu)13:11 No. 21350 ID: 2f33f3

I promise I will finish the story later on tonight or early tomorrow morning, I have been so busy lately with work and studies. I also have been working on writing a story about my first boyfriend. I have never shared any of it on here, Though I don't think I have. This story about Max is special to me so I want to do it wright not just a rough draft in the Message box.

here is a little bit.

"No mater where I am, whats going on in the rest of the world, what people think, the sadness I inherit, nothing at all maters when ever I am in your arms. No mater what is going on, being with you, your genital but firm touch always comforts me with your endless love."

Max's face only showing the drying traces of a tear that recently rolled away from his eye; now shows a beautiful smile that I live for. I moved my head down to give him a kiss goodnight. Just when I though he had already fallen asleep.

"I love you" Trailed by a surprising energetic kiss.


>>
Mad Hatter 12/08/10(Fri)14:28 No. 21375 ID: 2f33f3

I am back and here is another installment.

I had been getting it on with short time frames for a couple year in the scouts. I learned to keep track of the time, people will start looking for you after about 10 to 15 minutes. Even when you think you have time, plans can change, and your 20 or 30 minutes is down to 5.

The look of jealousy filled Alex's face when Tim and I switched places. I guess no mater the age, everyone wants some bigger dick. Tim got down on his knees and inched his naked body forward. Alex watching starting to got a boner again and playing with his little half flaccid shaft. Tim slid his fingure tips up my inner thigh to my boy fuzzed balls.

"What was that?" Tim froze and looked at the door. It was the sound of everyone coming inside. Seconds after the sound of big rain drops echoed through the ceiling after clashing with the galvanized steel roof. We scrambled to get dressed, fearing someone might walk in. The tension built quick only half dressed and the sound for boys running down the hall to the water fountain.

I look at Tim, "Friday before the trip, we are finishing this." His cute freckled face widened with a smile. We exited right after a crowd of refreshed boys passed on the way back from the water fountains.

Later on that week, I get there early as usual, it was expected I was one of the troop leaders. Tim showed up next, his mom just stopped and let him out and left. She rounded the block and let him get his stuff this time. We were the only two there and I had a key to the building. Because we were the only two there we wanted to mix it up and not do it in the bathroom and find a new place. A light bulb went off, we are a boy scout troop there are no girls, the girls bathroom. There was a small bench with a pleather pink cushion. Tim was ready to go, his little dick was trying so hard to punch through his pants. My pants dropped to my ankles revealing my already hard member standing ready for action.

The pleather squeaked and groaned as my bear ass sat down. I watched Tim undress is a taunting slutty way.

"I got a surprise for you" Tim turned around and slowly slid his pants past his round ass. "I stole these from my sister." Pink and blue stripes were revealed inch by inch. He turned back around to show hello kitty getting stretched almost to the point of looking like a old mans tattoo.

We picked up right where we left off. His soft fingers meandered their way aground my cock. He was obviously more experienced then I thought, but still could do better. He licked up the drop of precum trying to escape down my shaft. Tim licked his middle finger and slid his hand down my crouch to my hole. Simultaneously his little lips engulfed my man muscle and his finger plunged into my ass. As he worked his hand and my ass started to relax its tight grip, another finger joined in with the fun. All the while his tongue working circles around my head almost mimicking his hand motion like a choreographed dance.

I reached my hand down hello kitty's cape and returned the favor of the finger. This orgy of feelings was almost to much to take in. The faster he bobbed his head and worked his hand the faster and deeper my breaths became. A moan echoed in the spacious girls bathroom. Tim dripping in sweet plunged his face down engulfing my raging cock gushing spurt after spurt of my hot stick cum in his mouth. So much so his mouth couldn't contain it all, trickling down his face as he fell to his back choking on the most cum he has ever swallowed.

We sat there under the cool breeze from the air vent relaxed us back down from the ecstasy. Tim's almost naked sexy body shining with a slight damp layer of sweet from the afternoon sun blasting through the frosted window.

We both knew it was going to be a vary long, hot, erotic weekend together.

Feedback anyone?


>>
Anonymous 12/08/11(Sat)16:48 No. 21401 ID: d8a1f9

>>21375
You're a good writer and I hope to see more stories from you...


>>
summer fun time anonymous, duh 12/08/11(Sat)20:44 No. 21405 ID: eb7f74

This one is not as filled with sex as some others, but it's my true story, so When I was young, my Mother worked a lot of hours, and in the summers, I would get dropped off at my friend's house to hang out & have some older supervision. He was a bit older than me, I was about 11, and he was 15 or 16 when it began. We would be playing games, and we always bet something, like eating a half lemon or a bug or something. We also had access to his dad's big porn stash, so we were always looking at it. Nothing happened for a while, but one day, while looking at the mags, he pulled his cock out and started stoking it, so I did too. It was super exciting to be jerking off with him. Without knowing where it came from, I asked him if I could feel his in my hand. His smile got big and he said sure! Oh, I was breathing heavy and just staring at his cock in my hand, I had never felt a rush like this. He leaned back, spread his legs apart & sighed, closing his eyes as I moved my hand up & back. Then he said "Oh, wait!", got up, & came back with some skin lotion. I liked the way this felt, and put some on myself as I stroked mine with my left. He let me finish my work, and came all over the place. i was rubbing my own, too and felt good, but no cum yet. We were really casual about it, he said, "That was awesome thanks", and went to get a towel for us.
Next day--It didn't take 15 minutes after his Mom left for work & we were alone to have the mags out & his dick in my hand. This time he reached out, too, and it felt awesome. Being boys, lots of cum you know, so we pretty much just looked at porn the whole time that day.
Like I said, we'd play games or foot race too, & bet on stuff. He says' "How about the loser puts the winner's dick in his mouth?" I immediately agreed, and 5 minutes later I was on my knees in front of him, staring eye to eye with his big thick cock. Even at 15, he had a man's size. I still remember vividly the feel and taste as I wrapped my lips around it, I could,t even begin to explain what I was feeling, but I was super hot as I sucked him off. He gave a little warning, but i was lost in it, I wanted his come in my mouth. He jerked back & grabbed my head, and I buried it in my throat as he came. I got up, we went into his room, and it was on. Without hesitation, we got naked and started rolling around on top of each other & grabbing each other's dicks. He kissed me, which was kinda wierd at first, because he was already getting face stubble, but I got used to it real quick.
So, by this time, we had figured out what men & women could do, and saw in the ads what two men could do...before I knew it, he had a finger at my ass, probing. He put a little spit on, & in he goes, slowly until he was wiggling inside me. My God, I had never imagined what that could feel like. He said we should go in the shower, to make sure I was clean inside, because he wanted to try fucking me. He'd been having sex with some girl at school, so he was already experienced at this, why not see if my ass felt as good? The men in the pictures sure seemed to enjoy it...
In the shower, making out and sword playing, I went down on him again, but I stopped when he picked me up & turned me around for our true business. He got two fingers in, started going in & out, which was different than just wiggling around inside me, and I was bent over with my hands against the bath wall, moaning as he began to loosen me up with now a third finger, wow I was lost to the world. Before he could ask if I was ready, I begged him to get his cock inside me. He began as you might imagine,slowly, gently, just about half way in, before he asked if I could take a little more. I felt like I was getting spread a mile, but it felt so good at the same time, I told him, to go all the way in. If the house had been on fire, I wouldn't have noticed, all I knew was his beautiful cock was in me and it felt better than anything I'd ever felt in my life. Touching every little nerve spot inside, slowly first then bucking against him and reaching back to gab his ass, I just wanted more. He began to relly breath heavy and came buckets inside me. I could feel his warm cum as it shot out, and was slippery as he slowly pumped in & out of me until he was soft. To this day, my favorite place to be when I'm getting plowed like a schoolboy is in the shower. We spent the rest of the day in bed, getting dressed just before time the parents would be coming around. Needless to say, I spent every day over there that summer, and the next. We'd have some times throughout the year, but it was tougher with being in different schools and neighborhoods. We did have some time when he had a girlfriend, and I had gotten a lttle older and had one too, so we kind of took little breaks for months, but we'd always end up in some scenario where the folks would leave us for a while. It was ok, I had other "snow day" / teacher work day friends by this point, another story, more awesome memories that I still whack off with, so many years later.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/12(Sun)05:09 No. 21408 ID: 64e69e

>>21375
Amazing. I got a massive MASSIVE erection from that last part and almost came. Something about a boy in panties just makes me go crazy. Please PLEASE post more.


>>
skull 12/08/13(Mon)05:55 No. 21439 ID: b0bb29

>>21405
wow great job


>>
skull 12/08/15(Wed)19:12 No. 21523 ID: b0bb29

ok people what happened to the stories


>>
WarDance 12/08/15(Wed)23:45 No. 21553 ID: 5a97f0

I was in the 1st grade when I had my first sexual experience... I was living in Seguin Texas and had made friends with a boy named Marcus and we used to meet up in the bathroom to hold on to each others cocks and touch each others asses.
We didn't masturbate because we didn't know how but we would squeeze our cocks really hard until it felt good or we would take turns standing against the wall of the stall so the one could rub his boner on the others leg. After a few months into the school year we both got into trouble and my family moved to Oklahoma about a month later.
It's nothing special and I doubt it's so much different from a lot that has happened to you guys but it's true and it's mine.


>>
anon 12/08/16(Thu)03:43 No. 21568 ID: 2a64a9

WarDance, did you make any new friends in Oklahoma when you started the new school.


>>
Second Grade WarDance 12/08/16(Thu)12:32 No. 21581 ID: 5a97f0

As a matter of fact I did, two of them in fact; Tim and Steven. I was in the 2nd grade when I met Tim and Steven a few months later; however they weren't friends with each other, I don't even know if they knew each other.
At any rate The playstation had just come out so I would go over to Tim's house to hang out with him and his 4 older brothers. They were kind of mean to him and would pick on him: pull his pants down, wrestle him, hold him down and general brother stuff. I remember watching them pick on him, it really turned me on even though it was mean and he usually ended up pants-less and crying.
Tim and I started wrestling each other to help him train for fending off his brothers but that's not what I had in mind, neither did he. We would start by wrestling and rolling around then one thing would lead to another and we would pretty much 'dry-fuck' in the grass in his backyard. Even though practicing didnt help him fight his brothers I was always there to console him and hug him, and watch him change his wedgie-ruined underwear.
Whenever Tim and I had this relationship I met Steven at recess one day and we became fast friends. He bought me gifts and invited me to his house but I always declined because I thought it was kind of creepy. One day I was bored enough, so Steven and I spent that night at his house. I was hesitant at first but after I spent more time with him I found out he was nice and pretty cool.
On my birthday that year he bought me really nice gifts and a seperate small cake for us to share, we spent the whole party sitting under a tree in the park eating cake and laughing. He just wanted to be my friend.
I started spending more time at his house and spent the weekends with him. We stayed up late cuddling on the couch and watching Dragon Ball Z or maybe Tenchi Muyo. After a few episodes I would usually sleepy and one night I laid my head in Steven's lap and sure enough there was a stirring in his loins-- I could feel his swelling boner starting to press against my cheek.
My face turned bright red and I started burning up, I had to sit up because I was sweating a little and found that laying down was pretty uncomfortable now that I had a raging hardon. It was awkward at first but the tension eased while we watched the TV and fell back into our warm, cuddling position. He just made me feel good to be around and I think I did the same for him.
I kept wrestling and messing around with Tim after school, learning more about my urges and feelings and different ways to get my prick off. Tim and I didn't have any real connection aside from the fascination with each others cocks but sometimes that's all you need from a friend, right?
Eventually Tim moved away and I found myself with a lot more time to spend with Steven, now I was at Steven's house when I used to be at Tim's and the stuff we did was far raunchier than anything Tim and I ever did.
Of course we started off slow: one night while we were watching TV Steven told me that was had some kind of sleep disorder where he was do whatever someone told him while he was sleeping(That is really true, he literally told that to me; I thought he was lying but I didn't know about sleep disorders then.)
So he plays it up and drifts off and starts mock-mumbling in his sleep, I didn't know what to do so after five minutes or so I gave him a stuffed monkey and told him to hit himself in the face with it. He did. I was testing the waters with a few other things like picking his nose before I decided to just go for it, "Steven," I said and he nodded, "Give me a kiss." he hesitated so I knew for sure he was lying at this point but surely enough he leaned toward me and I him. The kiss only lasted maybe five seconds but we touched our tongues together and that sensation really blew my mind.
At that point Steven's ruse was over and he tried keep faking it "What happened?" he asked me but I just smiled and told him he was quacking like a duck, we both knew what really happened though; first kiss.
A little while later we decided to shower and go to bed, showering tonight was different though. Steven told me that showering so late at night made him nervous and asked if I would sit in there with him while he bathed. What are friends for right?


I'll post more later, it's getting late so I'm done typing for the night.
Thanks for the interest in my stories too.
Cheers


>>
WarDance 12/08/16(Thu)12:33 No. 21582 ID: 5a97f0

I'll double space next time so it won't be so crowded, sorry guys.


>>
SL 12/08/16(Thu)16:19 No. 21587 ID: ee8adb

love the story war so cute :) got anymore?


>>
WarDance 12/08/16(Thu)18:51 No. 21590 ID: 5a97f0

I'm doing some studying right now but I'll write the rest of that story out in a few hours :)


>>
skull 12/08/17(Fri)02:55 No. 21604 ID: b0bb29

hey war dance great job and we defiantly want more


>>
Marco Marco 12/08/18(Sat)02:05 No. 21688 ID: 8dd416

I dont' write very well English and I used the "google translate" (sorry)

Well this is my story, this happened a few weeks ago. I'm from Spain and as summer is now going to a house near the beach. We are very family sleeping in the same house as beds were missing, we set up a tent in the garden (in that tent will sleep two people) I have 16 years and am very fond of my cousin who is 12. my cousin is very handsome, and very small for her age.
I was excited to sleep in a tent and was waiting in the night. when we went to the tent, her sister and my sister went ahead and got them.
we had to sleep in a bunk bed (the room was very small and nobody liked) I went to sleep in the top bunk and my cousin below. empecamos we had a computer and see a program called "21 days" in which the protagonist spends 21 days doing something like smoking marijuana 21 days or 21 days without eating ... and that we see a chapter called 21 days in porn industri. we saw, tension was high because we spliced ​​the penis. nothing happened and we went to sleep, after a while I woke up and the bed was moving much, it was my cousin masturbating!
I'm stupid and I did not have the courage to do anything and I froze, per actually felt happy because only listen as he masturbated it was like a dream come true.
The next morning it was business as usual every day. At night we had the tent, we slept and I stretched making me put my hand on her ass, it's a feeling you can not explain it was perfect!
i was a good time but without touching it too obvious that he was awake. I slept, was a situation not ever want it to end (the miss tapping the ass) a few hours later, I woke up everything i had changed completely, the sleeper had put his leg and his arm on my body, my hand touched his penis. I said "now or never" and I started gently acariziarle penis ... was small and had little hair, was very exciting, to finish it in my hand and ran out of curiosity I tried it ... it was sweet and I loved it! The most incredible thing is that I said "you like it?" .. he don't say nothing, I was completely asleep (really)
but next time "i know that we sex"


>>
Marco Marco 12/08/18(Sat)02:09 No. 21689 ID: 8dd416

I dont' write very well English and I used the "google translate" (sorry)

Well this is my story, this happened a few weeks ago. I'm from Spain and as summer is now going to a house near the beach. We are very family sleeping in the same house as beds were missing, we set up a tent in the garden (in that tent will sleep two people) I have 16 years and am very fond of my cousin who is 12. my cousin is very handsome, and very small for her age.
I was excited to sleep in a tent and was waiting in the night. when we went to the tent, her sister and my sister went ahead and got them.
we had to sleep in a bunk bed (the room was very small and nobody liked) I went to sleep in the top bunk and my cousin below. empecamos we had a computer and see a program called "21 days" in which the protagonist spends 21 days doing something like smoking marijuana 21 days or 21 days without eating ... and that we see a chapter called 21 days in porn industri. we saw, tension was high because we spliced ​​the penis. nothing happened and we went to sleep, after a while I woke up and the bed was moving much, it was my cousin masturbating!
I'm stupid and I did not have the courage to do anything and I froze, per actually felt happy because only listen as he masturbated it was like a dream come true.
The next morning it was business as usual every day. At night we had the tent, we slept and I stretched making me put my hand on her ass, it's a feeling you can not explain it was perfect!
i was a good time but without touching it too obvious that he was awake. I slept, was a situation not ever want it to end (the miss tapping the ass) a few hours later, I woke up everything i had changed completely, the sleeper had put his leg and his arm on my body, my hand touched his penis. I said "now or never" and I started gently acariziarle penis ... was small and had little hair, was very exciting, to finish it in my hand and ran out of curiosity I tried it ... it was sweet and I loved it! The most incredible thing is that I said "you like it?" .. he don't say nothing, I was completely asleep (really)
but next time "i know that we sex"


>>
Anonymous 12/08/20(Mon)06:53 No. 21789 ID: 87d53e

>>17800
she might have completely forgot about it
one of my friends (girl 3 years younger then me, really close but both decided it wouldnt work and stay like a brother to her), back when she was a girl her mother's friend's daughter would molest her. both of the mothers new but my friend's mother doesnt remember it at all.

i had sexual interactions with my foster sister at 8, my mother found out. any time it has been brought up she doesnt rememeber

people sometimes forget shocking experiences, or just repress them to well


>>
oh Anonymous 12/08/20(Mon)12:12 No. 21806 ID: cc9d31

I love all momments!


>>
Anonymous 12/08/20(Mon)15:23 No. 21816 ID: 57085c

I'm loving the stories keep them coming


>>
Anonymous 12/08/21(Tue)02:50 No. 21829 ID: 57085c

I want more stories


>>
WarDance 12/08/23(Thu)12:13 No. 21894 ID: 5a97f0

>>21852
That sounds like really bad advice.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/24(Fri)07:55 No. 21958 ID: 57085c

Agreed


>>
anon 12/08/24(Fri)23:19 No. 21975 ID: 2a64a9

Well, thank you DR. PHIL! Can we please get back to the stories.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/25(Sat)02:22 No. 21982 ID: 57085c

Lol


>>
skull 12/08/25(Sat)06:48 No. 21988 ID: b0bb29

>>21975
amazing job froto but i have to agree we needith the stories


>>
Anonymous 12/08/25(Sat)11:15 No. 21994 ID: 9856e4

I was in junior high school. Up to that point I had fooled around with a neighbor girl and watched porn with friends, but not much else. I was however, very open-minded to new experiences. But, I had no idea that such a great experience would come from the start of a rather banal school project. I was partnered with two classmates who I got along with well enough. One is of little importance to this story; the other, we'll call him Adam, is the crux of it. He was a slender, effete, Asian boy with glasses. I was tall even then, average build for a boy, and White. We worked on our project in several classes, but eventually had to meet outside of school to progress further. We met at my place as it was the midpoint for the other two. We worked together on a number of occasions with little incidence. But then one meeting something entirely different occurred.

My parents often went to Vegas, leaving me a few days to my own devices...which often meant furious amounts of masturbation. But this time I had to work on the group project so I was bummed. We worked through the afternoon into the evening. Finally, we called it a day. The other fellow left, so it was just Adam and me with no one else to interrupt. In my room we settled down to watch some TV while we waited for his folks to get off work. He sat on the couch behind me, I was sitting in a fold-out chair we had been using. I was staring intently at the TV leaning forward and, without knowing it, exposing the small of my back to him. I started to feel this odd sensation, a sort of tickling/scratching sensation on the small of my back. I soon realized it was his finger tracing back and forth slowly on my back. I froze, my breath caught in my throat but I said nothing. Perhaps realizing that I had noticed, but not stopped him, he started using more fingers until his whole hand was rubbing my back and the top of my ass. I shivered with excitement but still said nothing. He sat on his knees right behind my chair. He slowly moved his hands around my back, under my shirt, to my stomach where he gently rubbed my belly and played with my belly button. He then, still under my shirt, moved his hands up to my nipples. His hands were cold as ice and exhilarating to the touch, my breathe was short and rapid as my nipples hardened. He started to pull away, I thought maybe because he didn't know if I'd let him go further. So I quickly grabbed his hands and said "Wait!" I then slowly moved them down my chest, down my stomach, to my pants. He moved in closer now, like he was hugging the chair, his head was by my right hip. His fingers quickly moved to my zipper, but I grabbed his hands, looked down into his eyes and said "We can't tell anyone" he nodded. I let him back to work. He deftly unzipped my fly and reached in and grabbed my penis with his cold. slender hand. I was hard as I had ever been and shaking with excitement. He pulled out my cock and looked up at me and smiled. He started to stroke me. It was incredible! His cold hands on my hard, warm cock, knowing that he had pursued me was electrifying. He slid his hand up and down my shaft, staring at me with glee as a shivered and quaked. Then he asked " can I suck your dick", I could barely contain myself as I said "yes." I quickly moved to the couch behind me and took off my clothes as my cock pulsed with anticipation. As a sat he crawled over to me and slithered up my body, his mouth found my nipples and sucked on them. He then kissed his way down my chest, my stomach to my hard throbbing cock. He licked it and kissed it as he looked up at me smiling. Then he took me into his mouth. The feeling was amazing! His warm, wet mouth was such a difference from his cold hands. He made my entire shaft wet with his saliva as he slid his mouth back and forth over my cock. He was gentle at first, getting everything wet, but then he started to suck on my head. Such a wonderful mixture of pain and pleasure as his teeth and tongue caressed my head. I had my hands on the side of his head and often looked into his eyes as he had my cock in his mouth. This went on for what seemed like glorious hours, then we shifted around so that he could easily bob up and down my cock. He was able to take all of me in as I guided his head up and down with my hands. I could feel ejaculation coming as his hot, wet mouth bounced up and down my cock. Finally, I could hold no longer against the onslaught of his mouth. I grunted and thrust my cock forward as my hands pressed his head against me, and came into his waiting mouth. His warm, wet mouth now had my cum spilling around in it. Every sensation was heightened, pleasure from his tongue lapping around my cock and my cum, pain from his teeth scrapping against me. I pulled out, feeling both empty from ejaculation and full from someone doing it for me! He looked at me, swallowed and said "yummy." He leaned forward and started cleaning my sensitive cock with his tongue. I wasn't sure if I should do something for him then or not, but he just said " my dad will be here soon" as he rounded up loose cum on his lips with his finger and pushed it into his mouth. Uncertain what to do I did what I normally did after cumming, I took a quick shower. Though this shower was much better then any before because I knew that my cum was not going down the drain, but was in someone's stomach! I finished up and walked out with just a towel around my waist, not for decency I just wasn't completely dry yet, and sat next to Adam. He smiled at me and moved his hand to my towel, opened it and leaned over and took my cock in his mouth and sucked off the water. He sat back up and I said "isn't your dad coming?" and he said "yeah, can I suck you until he gets here?" I could find absolutely nothing wrong with that. So he kept licking, kissing, biting and stroking my cock until his dad honked outside and he went home. That was my first sexual experience with a boy.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/25(Sat)20:28 No. 21998 ID: 64e69e

>>21994
One word: AMAZING. PLEASE post moar.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/25(Sat)21:48 No. 21999 ID: 57085c

That was a good story have any more


>>
Anonymous 12/08/26(Sun)05:35 No. 22001 ID: 605923

>>21994
I don't know about you, but I have a boner thick enough to kill an elk right now. Please tell me you have more stories.


>>
anon 12/08/26(Sun)09:33 No. 22002 ID: 2a64a9

did you follow through and pleasure Adam?
How long did this relationship last, and are there more stories about the two of you?


>>
Anonymous 12/08/26(Sun)10:47 No. 22003 ID: 9856e4

I'm glad some of you enjoyed my remembrance of my first time with Adam. Here is another recollection.

Adam and I were again in the same classes at the start of high school. We had fooled around a number of times in between the first time and this time -in fact we rode the same school bus and he would sit next to me and rub my cock-, but this occasion was noteworthy for the risk we took. We both were at school on Saturday because we had to prepare for an important test. The teacher called for a lunch break. I went to the restroom, but not the one everyone else was heading to just on a whim. I was at the urinal doing my business when Adam walked in and went to a urinal. Nobody else was there, so a sudden brash, impulsiveness overtook me. I backed away from the urinal, so anyone next to me could see my cock. I stood there a moment considering what I was doing, but just decided to go for it. I turned, facing away from the urinal, with my cock hanging out of my pants in the middle of the bathroom. Adam, with his cock out too, turned to check the door. Fortunately there was a privacy screen with room at the bottom to see people approaching, so feeling confident he rushed over to me got on his knees said “watch the door” and then took my cock into his mouth. I don't know what felt more amazing: the warmth of his wet mouth on my cock or the sense of danger at receiving a blowjob in the middle of a school bathroom. It didn't matter either way, I was rock hard and Adam did everything to delight me. He licked my shaft from base to crown. He kissed the head of my cock tenderly with his beautiful lips. And he took me into his mouth to suck and roll his tongue around my penis. After a few minutes of this, I was in such ecstasy from staring into his eyes as he lovingly played with my manhood, that I almost missed the shadow at the door. Quickly, I pulled my wet cock from his warm mouth and pulled us both into the nearby stall, as footsteps rounded around the privacy screen. It was a tense and terrifying moment as I listened for movement (and ever afterward I would understand how people got caught in compromising situations, their lust got the better of them). Adam, however, was unfazed, he was on his knees sucking me again mere moments after I got us into the stall, we were both so reckless back then. I stared into his face and he had a carnal smile as he lustily kissed, bite and rubbed my dick on his face, knowing that someone was just a few feet away... tantalizing me terribly. Luckily, I heard a urinal flush and then a faucet turn on and off accompanied by receding footsteps. I can't even say if I was relieved or not, though, because all I cared about then was Adam. I rubbed his head and caressed his face as he lathered my dick with his spit. Finally, after a short time of his loving attention I was ready to cum. I mouthed it to him, still uncertain if anyone was in earshot and he just nodded and winked at me. All my concern melted away, though, and I grunted as I unleashed my cum into his waiting mouth. With each spurt I could see him swallowing. One, two, three straight into his mouth and he gulped it down. When I finished I was winded, but Adam licked up stray cum and squeezed my dick to get the last few drops. I shuddered as he continued to lick my sensitive cock. Finally, he let me wet cock slip from his mouth and stood up to say “i'm very close, I just need you to finish me off.” He was right, his cock was rigid and had precum on it as he had been intermittently stroking himself while sucking me. I gladly got down on my knees and started licking his cock. I took him into my mouth and worked my way up and down his shaft, stroking him too. I loved seeing how deep I could take him into my mouth and I'm sure he loved it too as he often would get this glazed over look in his eyes. But he was quiet right, it did not take long for him to cum. Soon he shot his load into my mouth and, even though I was very familiar with his ejaculate by then, I remember the taste thrilled me probably because of our little adventure. I cleaned him off with my tongue and then we both checked each other so that we wouldn't walk back into class with cum on our face. We zipped up, I left first, followed by him. We met up with our friends as the break ended. One of our friends asked us if we wanted to finish her snack, I took it but Adam said “no thanks I just ate” (he always made these kind of jokes after we fooled around). This time, however, he added “I am thirsty though” she offered him her drink and Adam practically wrapped his lips around the bottle and left plenty of backwash at the end of his swig. After that as each new person took a drink, Adam smiled at me mischievously.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/26(Sun)10:57 No. 22004 ID: 9856e4

>>22002
Yes, one instance is noted above. The first time I pleasured him I believe we slipped into the bathroom at our Jr. high school and I jacked him off in one of the stalls. From there it escalated until I was blowing him, swallowing his cum and we even did anal once, him on me. We fooled around from 8th grade until we were seniors in high school, but have not had much contact since then.


>>
Anonymous 12/08/26(Sun)17:50 No. 22012 ID: 64e69e

>>22001
"...Boner thick enough to kill an elk."
my sides
XD


>>
Anonymous 12/08/28(Tue)20:45 No. 22090 ID: 57085c

More stories please


>>
Anonymous 12/08/29(Wed)04:29 No. 22093 ID: 9856e4

Here is another instance that stands out in my memory: the first time I sucked Adam's dick and ate his cum.

We were still in Jr. High, both 13 I believe. We rode the bus to and from school together. I forget how it started, but we developed the habit of masturbating each other on the bus. I would put my sweater and backpack on my lap, Adam would slide his hand under them and into my pants. He would rub my cock, not big strokes obviously, even we had our limits. Mostly he would rub his fingers across the crown of my cock and draw back and forth across my head. Sometimes he would gently scratch me, I would tense up at the pain and he would smile at me. We had other friends on the bus, so on occasions when they sat near us and chatted with us Adam took great pleasure in teasing my penis. I can distinctly remember talking with one of my friends while Adam squeezed and rubbed my shaft, my face must of twitched because my friend asked if I was alright and I told him my stomach just hurt a bit. Adam gleefully said “let me rub your tummy to make you feel better” and with his free hand he rubbed my stomach and with the hand in my pants he pumped my cock, “how does that feel? Better?” he said, “great” I managed to say. Luckily, my friend was none the wiser and just thought that Adam was kinda weird. Still I was ready to explode after being teased so much this time, so I asked Adam if he wanted to exit the bus with me. We had a minimum day giving us plenty of time to fool around. He liked the idea. We exited and I took him to a park I know between our places. I got us to a secluded spot near a supply shed. I could hardly be bothered to check around the place before I pulled out my cock, Adam didn't seem to mind as his hands went right for my swollen member. He took me into his hands with such force that I backed up against the shed for support. Still we were face to face as he started stroking me with one hand and rubbing my balls with the other. It was one of the most passionate encounters we ever had. We breathed each others' breath and stared into each others' eyes. I put my arms around him and kissed his face with each stroke he gave my cock. Stroke, kiss, stroke, kiss, stroke, kiss. “I'm going to cum” I told him with heavy breath, “I want to see your face when you do” he responded. He moved slightly aside so that my cum would shoot past him and started slamming my cock with his hand, up and down, up and down. As he wanted I just stared into his eyes as my orgasm swept my body, as my cum erupted from my penis. There was such pleasure in his face, I can remember, as he continued pumping me dry, my moans made him smile. After squeezing my cock, he started to lick my semen from his hands and he gathered more from my cock and licked that up too. I watched him as he played with my cum, spread it between his fingers, dangling it into his mouth. He was like a kid enjoying some candy he'd just received and it gave my such pleasure to know that someone was enjoying my cum in that way. I had given him handjobs in the school bathroom before, but I never blew him or swallowed his cum, now, however, I wanted to taste him, to make him feel good. So, I moved him up against the wall, he was somewhat surprised at first but then started smiling happily as my hands moved to free his cock from his pants. He was even more surprised when, after I carefully got his rock hard cock out of his pants and gave it a few pumps, I started to get on my knees. He looked at me seriously “are you sure?” He had never pushed the issue before even though he had sucked me several times with limited reciprocation. Perhaps it was because he initiated it with me the first time and so he did not expect as much back, I don't know but he sure seemed overjoyed now. “Yes” I said as I looked up into his eyes past his cock. I started by kissing his shaft. Slowly I planted kisses from the base up to the head of his penis. When I got there I gave his cock one big kiss on the head, Adam chuckled a little bit a that I remember. Then I started to lick his head, I can remember the salty taste vaguely now, but then it was very strange, not bad but different. I persisted. I looked into his eyes for confirmation that I was doing alright, he seemed quite happy so I continued. I licked his shaft, up one side, down the other. I remember this first time I had trouble keeping my tongue wet, but Adam didn't seem to mind. His balls hung in front of my eyes, I was uncertain what to do exactly so I just tried stuff I had seen I pornos, not always a good idea. ; P But this time, with gentle coaxing from Adam, nothing went wrong. I went back to his head and finally took it into my mouth. It was so strange knowing that I had another boy in my mouth and that I was giving him pleasure, or least I was hoping that that was what I was doing. Adam gently guided my mouth on his cock. Be careful with your teeth, just let it slide in and out, in and out, use your lips, gently flick your tongue against my cock. I tried to deepthroat in my hastiness but gagged quite a bit. Adam laughed and said that we could do that later if I wanted to, for now just suck and stroke, suck and stroke. We finally got into a rhythm and I could hear Adam moaning “that's good, that's great” as he rubbed my head and gently slide his cock in and out of my mouth. Soon he said that he was going to cum and I said that I wanted to swallow it, “you sure?” “yeah, I want to taste you” I think I said. He seemed very happy about that, and so he continued to slide in and out of my mouth until he was ready and he said “stroke me.” So, I stroked his shaft while I kept his head in my mouth and he exploded. It was such a surprise! So warm! So salty and gooey! But I did my best to keep it in my mouth, though some escaped as he writhed in pleasure. I squeezed his cock hard, just as he had done to me a number of times, to get his juice out of him and moaned with pleasure and pain. I had a mouthful of cum and some on my lips and hands. I struggled at first to swallow and wasn't sure if I could do it without retching, but I was able to gather it in my mouth and swallow. I could feel the warm goo descend into my stomach. I looked into Adam's eyes and he was happy, tired and happy. I licked my lips, hands and his cock to gather the remaining cum, Adam squirmed a little as I touched his sensitive head which I found very cute. I swallowed more cum. I was 13 and I pleasured another boy's cock with my mouth until I received his hot seed and ate it. I like to think that I still carry a little bit of that encounter with me and I hope you have enjoyed reading about it.


>>
skull 12/08/29(Wed)08:05 No. 22107 ID: b0bb29

>>22093
wow anon what an amazing story i had a similar encounter my first time swallowing. i do think that with a story that good you should name your self so we have someone to thank


>>
Levi 12/08/29(Wed)08:42 No. 22108 ID: 9856e4

>>22107
Certainly, I'm Levi. I'm glad you liked it. For years I've kept these memories to myself, so it is nice to share them, especially if someone faps to them I'd love to hear about that. Care to share more about your first time swallowing?


>>
Anonymous 12/08/31(Fri)17:28 No. 22152 ID: 57ce25

moar plz


>>
SpiffyJuice 12/09/01(Sat)07:26 No. 22165 ID: 65bc5c

>>20653
holy crap it's been a while since I've wrote a sequel.

Well to continue reminiscing about my memories during my middle school and high school years i'll choose the beginning of summer after 7th grade.

We've shared the same room now for a year. I was 14 at the time and Rob was still 11 (his birthday was until December). Almost everyday of summer we would be in our boxers in our rooms wrestling and what not. We both got into the habit of saying sexual puns whenever one of us had a boner. I remember one time he pushed me to the bed real hard and I got mad at him, but he climbed on top of me in cowgirl position with a rock hard boner. He had those boxers that just have a hole so I could see his stiffy while he was on top of me. I was hard as well. At this point, the farthest we've gone is just touch each other but only slightly. Like slight grabs to our cocks and what not during playtime but nothing serious. "I know what will make you feel better" and he starts flexing his PC muscle, moving his dick up and down as he flexed. I didn't expect for him to act this way so I just stood there as he proceeded. He began to rub my cock with his butt and my I quickly began to return the favor as I knew where this was going. I reached down to his boxers, licked my fingers and rubbed the head of his penis softly and slowly, in the crown, under the head, and around the frenulum. Things started to get heated but we had to stop. Our parents were downstairs and we were afraid to get caught...in the end I really wanted to suck him off but never got a chance to that day. He really wanted my dick also...i could tell he was craving it.

Though that happens later...there is still a lot more we did...we always had time for ourselves at night...we shared a room and a bed and our room was unbelievably hot (like 88 degrees).

Tell me what you guys think...i'll think about writing more about my dark secrets that I shared with him.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/01(Sat)08:09 No. 22166 ID: 57085c

Please share more dark secrets


>>
Anonymous 12/09/01(Sat)23:18 No. 22175 ID: fd9ea3

Please do!


>>
skull 12/09/02(Sun)01:10 No. 22176 ID: 6e064b

welcome back spiffy and yes please share more


>>
Anonymous 12/09/03(Mon)00:08 No. 22217 ID: f4896f

im 15 male.... anyone interested?

(see you in 3 years)


>>
Anonymous 12/09/03(Mon)01:36 No. 22238 ID: 729fde
22238

File 134662900193.png - (321.88KB , 852x480 , TOO OLD.png )

>>22217


>>
Anonymous 12/09/03(Mon)03:40 No. 22239 ID: 57085c

I'm interested


>>
skull 12/09/03(Mon)07:28 No. 22240 ID: 6e064b

ok ppl this is a board for stories not partly illegal hookups


>>
and so goes on M 12/09/04(Tue)02:15 No. 22262 ID: 6491f9

>>18529

it been one hell of a long time since i wrote here, but my computer broke down and then i forgot that i actually had ever wrote here... its been so long thay i actually had one hell of a hard time finding me post to see where the hell did i left it last time... just to find that it was right in the begining XD...

never the less i will remember everybody that i don't write all that well in english (most of it was learned in a very poor system in my school xD)

so quick recap... i.m staying in tomas house, he have finally hit common ground and are "friends" again, we shower together and he mocks me, we start to masturbate he finish i don't because his mother calls to dinner and...

dinner went just fine i cover my expression probably as i nothing had happend but was probably very nervous he on the other hand was completely normal which at some point kinda piss me off XD but dinner went fine, i even stay to help with the dishes after all just to delay going into the room again... but it was finally time i couldn't stay down more longer, so i finally gave in and went back to the room, to my surprise he was acting like nothing had happened before, so we talked we laugh and we play video games without any punishing games in between or busting head in my privates areas, so all went well and we went to sleep happy to the other day... or so would you think.

i actually went to sleep believing that it was all over but boy i was wrong it only took minutes before he roll over to my side and pull down my pant saying something like "ha i bet you actually tough we wouldn't finish" haha bastard knows how to screw with ones mind it seams... never the less he grabbed my penis and balls that were resting peacefully inside my underwear... again in no time i had a boner, and he took this as a good thing, he put my underwear down taking it of me completely (leaving me feeling expose) and start stroking, he did it different that what i had imitated from him earlier on, i guess it was something in the force but it was completely different from what i felt earlier, with the other hand he simply start going around my body playing with what ever he could find... i remember him asking me to keep quite something i really intended to do for some reason my body didn't feel like fighting he was super suborn and this was something we had to get out of the system... but that was it, in no point i plan to enjoy it, but then i was feeling shiversis and alote weaker than usual past this point i couldn't fight back even if i wanted to, and i think he could feel it to, because in seconds he had taken of the the sheets and i was there showing my nakedness to the room feeling completely powerless...

- so how are you feeling
- shut up, are u done then?
- not until you come

and he started stroking harder and faster, harder and faster, i didn't care anymore i was lost in thoughts and i was simply waiting for my body to gave in, and it did not long after i came and felt great!...

- see it wasn't that hard
in that moment all my normal thought came back to me and i felt instantly expose so i started looking for my underwear or my pant or anything, but tire as i was he was faster and won the race - today you sleep naked and so will I.
and that was the end of the argument he took of his boxers pull the sheet over us and hug me, we went to sleep in that positing... nothing else happened that night i guess he control himself pretty well... in the morning we woke up to a beautiful sunday... but that another story...

well its been so long that i don't know if anyone will like it, but if you do say it please i promise this time i will replay very soon.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/04(Tue)08:07 No. 22269 ID: 57085c

Got anymore stories


>>
Blaze 12/09/06(Thu)10:01 No. 22309 ID: 65b556

Sorry I've been away for so long this happened when we were both 14.
I was over at his place we were playing on his video console I forget which one it was, anyway his parents decided to go out for lunch, so we had the house to ourselves, which is what we liked. We both striped down to our underwear and continued to play the game. I decided to break the ice and took my underwear off Mitch followed suit. He then came out with a really good idea."Why don't we have a shower together, we can take turns washing each other." I thought it was a great idea, we went into his bathroom and into his shower, his family had one of those big walk in showers. I haven't had anybody wash me since I was little. Mitch made sure that he washed every inch of me, it felt so good when he was washing my chest, he made sure that he covered me in soap, he then stared to slowly rub my pink nipples. Mitch then did something that I would never have thought would feel so great, he was licking inside my navel. If you haven't tried it with your partner give it a go.
Mitch then washed my legs, he soaped up one finger and slowly inserted it. I was being finger fucked while I was being washed I was amazing, he only had to touch my balls and I cummed all over his face.
It was my turn to wash him and Mitch said to just copy what he did. I did until I was right in front of his erection which I decided to blow him, he wasn't expecting it and he cummed shortly after that.
We then rinsed ourselves dried and went back to the game.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/07(Fri)23:51 No. 22334 ID: 208580

Here's my story/confession. I was a 10 year old boy when we moved to an apartment complex just outside of Dayton. It was 100 miles or so from the small town we lived my whole life. No friends, new school, the whole thing sucked ass. I met a man named Kevin shortly after we moved. He was in his early 40's, very fit and friendly. He lived a couple building over from us. Turned out he had a Super Nintendo (they had just come out that year) and we were pretty poor, no way my mother could afford one. He invited me over to play it any time I wanted. I would pretty much spend all my waking hours at his apartment playing Super Mario World and F-Zero. He even gave me a key to his apartment so I could play while he was at work. I was raised by a single disabled mother who gave me a bit to much freedom. I would usually tell her I was at a friend's house, or playing by the small creek behind the complex.

After a few weeks, he started leaving dirty magazines on the coffee table, and sometimes porno tapes sticking out of the VCR. Being a pubescent pre-teen, these got me more excited than the video games. Back in the early 90's it wasn't easy for a boy to get his hands on porn, this was a jack pot! It didn't take me long to figure out how to masturbate, these videos were like a perverted video instruction manual. The first couple times I jerked off, there was no cum, but I did orgasm. My first cumshot scared the hell out of me, and it was HUGE, it was all over his sofa and coffee table. I grabbed a towel from his kitchen and cleaned it up the best I could and threw the towel away.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/07(Fri)23:52 No. 22335 ID: 208580

This whent on for a couple weeks. One saturday he came home early to find porn playing on the TV, and me with my dick in hand. I was scared shitless and started crying. He explained to me that this was a normal thing for boys to do and I had no reason to be embarrassed. Nothing changed for a while, I would still jerk off while he was at work, clean it up with the paper towels he would leave under the coffee table, and go back to playing video games. Eventually we started to watch porn together. This lead to us jerking off in the same room. We made a game out of it, to see who could cum first, and who's cumshot went farthest. This evolved into us jerking each other off. He would give me a dollar bill if I made him cum first, and he would get to smack my bare butt if he made me cum first.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/07(Fri)23:52 No. 22336 ID: 208580

I remember very vividly the first time he went down on me. He stared a new porn tape he just purchased, and told me to not touch myself, just lay back on the sofa with my shorts off. I watched for about 5 minutes, and then he wrapped his lips around my cock and VERY SLOWELY did the deed. This was the first time I actually made any kind of a sound while cumming, not a moan, more like a screech. My whole body was shaking and I couldn't stand up for a couple minutes. I was hooked on this from the fucking start! At this point we moved everything from the living room to the bedroom. It made it easier for me to jerk him while he sucked me. It took me a while to get up the courage to return the favor. He never actually asked me to do it, I felt obligated. He wasn't especially well endowed, about 5 inches or so erect, but I still gagged a bunch the first few times. The first time he blew his nut in my mouth I heaved a bit and spit it out. I didn't care for it much, but didn't really mind it. Eventually I not only got very good at blowing, I grew to love it. At this point, we didn't even watch any porn.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/07(Fri)23:53 No. 22337 ID: 208580

Things became pretty standard for the next few months. We would blow each other and then play some video games. One day he mentioned to me that he wasn't going to have as much time with me because he was looking for a girlfriend. I got downright pissed off and went home. I didn't see and talk to him for a week or so. The next time I went over, he said he was sorry for making me so upset and he enjoyed our time together, but a man needs a girlfriend. I sat playing the Nintendo for a while, and a light went off in my head. I asked him if there was someway I could be his girlfriend. He smiled and said that he needed a girlfriend that he could fuck, and it would hurt a little if he did it to me. I told him I didn't care and I wanted to do this. Nothing happened that night, or the next few days. That weekend when I came to his apartment, he had some presents wrapped up for me for my 11th birthday. I opened them and found a training bra, hello kitty panties, a blond wig and a skirt outfit. I went to the bathroom and put everything on. It took me a while to get the training bra on, it's trickier than it looks. I remember the underwear felt very different from the boys underwear I was used to wearing. After I put the cloths and wig on, I looked in the mirror and was amazed how much I really did look like an 11 year old girl. When I came out of the bathroom, the look on his face was priceless, and I could see his tent rising without me even touching him. I walked over and this was the first time he kissed me. We actually made out for about 15 minutes. Kissing, touching, he was running his hands all over me, especially my butt. He took my hand and we went back to his bedroom. We didn't actually have sex this time, but he fingered my butt while I sucked him. He used some lube and got a finger in and sort of fucked me with it. It didn't really hurt, it was just strange. I really didn't like the first few times he fucked me. He did go very slow, but it still hurt pretty bad. Not enough to bring me to tears, but it wasn't comfortable at all. Eventually I got used to it and didn't care, then I started to like it. Then I started to REALLY like it, to the point I would often cum just from being pounded.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/07(Fri)23:54 No. 22338 ID: 208580

While I was in outfit my whole being would change. I would talk in a higher voice, walk like a girl, he even gave me a new name, Jenny. He really did treat me like a girlfriend. He would buy me new outfits, jewelry, wigs. His favorite outfit was a schoolgirl uniform with a blond pig tail wig, long stockings and heals. There were 3 or 4 times he invited over a couple guys. They never fucked me. They would just sit on the sofa while I danced for them. And they jerked off. They never knew that “Jenny” was actually a boy. I really and truly did enjoy my double life. I would even sneak out on the weekends to his place to give him quickies late at night.

There is much more to tell to my story, most good, a couple painful, most very kinky and perverted.
We moved away from the Dayton area after I turned 12. I was heartbroken and sick for a few months, but life went on. Jenny was never to be seen again, but I never lost my craving or sex addiction. I grew up pretty normal, starting dating girls, and even married my high school sweetheart.

I know that I was used and abused, but I harbor no guilt, shame or hate for what happened. In fact, I still get arounsed when thinking about it. I know that society says I should be ashamed, and most people's lifes are ruined by this kind of stuff. Maybe I was just destined to be a pervert?


>>
Anonymous 12/09/07(Fri)23:56 No. 22339 ID: 208580

I typed all that out in wordpad and pasted it in sections. Sorry, my storytelling isn't the best, but I'm just working on memories from nearly 20 years ago.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/08(Sat)03:52 No. 22356 ID: 57085c

Got anymore


>>
Anonymous 12/09/08(Sat)18:01 No. 22371 ID: 64e69e

>>22339
MORE PLZ. I loved your story. One of my favorites in this thread. Sadly I have no stories to tell :( I played swordfighting with a boy once, but just as friends. I didn't think of him like that. Of course we got caught and never saw him again. It was nothing more than harmless experimentation and I got in tons of trouble for it. Fuck society.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/08(Sat)18:01 No. 22372 ID: 64e69e

>>22217
Yes plz


>>
skull 12/09/09(Sun)08:53 No. 22392 ID: 6e064b

File removed. - ( )

first off welcome back blaze it has been a while and the new anon please post more you did a great job and if you dont mind name ur self it makes it easier to keep ur story etimline


>>
Stall 12/09/10(Mon)07:50 No. 22453 ID: 208580

>>22392 I will from now on, sorry

This went on for about 2 years, so we did a LOT of stuff. He really turned me into one hell of a slut, lol. I left a lot of stuff out. I had blown more than a couple cocks. I think the worst thing I ever did was allow him to whore me out to a friend of his, but he gave me a 50% cut. I'm just thankful that Kevin was the only one that ever nailed me bareback.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/10(Mon)13:22 No. 22460 ID: 192f4c

I always wonder if the FBI monitors this thread.

>>22338
The fact that you and other guys on here have went on to lead normal lives afterwards makes me wonder how natural pederasty is. It confirms what I have heard about it historically, where a man would raise a boy in his feminine youth, up until a certain age. Then when that boy would become a man, he would marry and possibly raise other young boys throughout his adulthood in the same dominant manner he was raised. Metaphysical morality aside, it doesn't seem unpragmatic.

Also, it sounds like your man turned you into a bit of a bachi bazi (Persian for "playing with children/boys"). It still happens today, too.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/11(Tue)04:02 No. 22470 ID: 71610c

>>22338 Though I've been lurking on and off /sm/ for a year, This is one of the best I've read in this thread. Please tell more?


>>
boysrgreat 12/09/11(Tue)05:08 No. 22472 ID: 84b977

I am 42, "Philip" is 12 I met him a few days ago on internet

I thought he was a police pretending to be a boy, then we saw each other on webcam
he was cute

then we met on real life that happened yesterday this past sunday


we did lots of very interesting things he started it all!

...to the point well mmm I don't like that people start things I like to be the one starting stuff so that was not good for me but I didnt tell him


he was cuter than I thought so that was great

during the date I never asked him to be my boyfriend nor did I told him "I love you" because he was very serious I thought he didnt really like me so I thoguht Philip would not corresponde me

but I thought:
what if he wanted me to say that myself first?

so last night I called him over the phone and asked him to be my boyfriend he was happy and said yes and I called him again

(his parents were there to the point he told them something like:wait am answering this phone call, and you could hear them near by)


and I told Philip I love you

he just say in a very happy voice:

"Thank you", he didnt say i love too, maybe because of his parents, because on the internet he had told me I love you

but the sad thing is that I really didnt like his personality and really didnt like what we did either, he was kind of demanding... and maybe the real issue was that I was nervous as hell... we were right there in the freaking theater!

although some of what we did was actually really great!

but I am very happy that I realized it is more possible than I thought to meet with a boy

I had met with other boys but never has the boy been this three things at the same time: so fast in being with me, so cute, nor have I gone so rommantic as to french kisisng with him

the exeption maybe would be Richy he was another boy super cute, cuter than Philip, but we never could french kiss we were close to it, and he was far more rommantic than Philip

since I am 42, bold and a lil chubby I thought he would reject me when he would meet me IRL,


The thing is this: on the street I see boys and girls like me I always thogut it was just like I was seeing soemthign that wasn't there maybe they just thought hey this guy seems nice and that was it

but the way this boy behaved seems to show me am not that bad looking as I thought, regardless of my 42 yo and my chubby appearence


I have one of thos faces that in some ocassions look a lot better than in other times


In any case, I have seen some (not many, just some) cute boys on the street that smiled at me in a obvious flirting manner and I had thought

"no they can not like me am 42 am bold am chubby" although the way they had smiled at me was really flirting


so, now I think I can --very cautiously and slowly-- start to befriend some of those boys


I wanted to know also if there is a way I could say Philip that he should not act so demanding and how should I tell him

In another post I will tell you whatr we did on the movies... well if you want...

(Oh no, I insist, you are a pedophile. Nobody knows someone for less than a week and tells them "I love you", let alone some snotnosed kid. byebye now.)


>>
Stall 12/09/11(Tue)06:22 No. 22474 ID: 208580

>>22356
>>22371
>>22392
>>22470
Going by the name "Stall" from now on as suggested above.

I've told you a pretty complete outline of what happened, everything else would be just filler. We did have a few adventures away from his apartment. He eventually struck up a friendship with my mom, and she had him babysit. She would make semi-regular trips to the Cleveland Pain clinic, most of the time overnight. These nights we would usually go out on dates. He would often have a new outfit or jewelry for me. He would take me out to dinner, or to the movies. He took me to King's Island a few times (with my mother's permission of course, lol). When my mom way away overnight was the most fun we would have. We would fuck for HOURS, and I would actually get to sleep in bed with him.

There were two different groups of guys that we would interact with. The first group, just 2 guys would come over while I danced or sucked off Kevin while they jerked off (they didn't even know I was a boy), the second group was guys that we would meet when we went out that would actually have [safe] sex with me. This was pretty infrequent, compared to the other 2 men, and never at Kevin's apartment. They would have a hotel room, or we would go to the person's house. My favorite of these encounters was a black dude that owned a hot tub. We met with him 3 different times. The second time I was teasing him a bit and playing hard to get, he ended up giving me his Sega Genesis and 5 or 6 games. Good times.


>>
Nattajerk 12/09/11(Tue)10:57 No. 22475 ID: 6d89f3

A 12 year old being demanding?

you obviously dont have kids.

of your own, i mean. you sick pedophile.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/11(Tue)13:24 No. 22476 ID: 192f4c

>>22472
Haha, you sound like a pussy...especially getting bossed around by a 12 year old.

Do yourself a favor, shave your head (being cleanly shaven looks much better than balding), check your testosterone levels, and build some muscle while adding protein and removing carbs and sugar from your diet. At least that way, when you get V&, you won't look like the typical kiddy diddler.


>>
Stall 12/09/12(Wed)00:39 No. 22478 ID: 208580

>>22460
I could understand why someone in my situation would go down the same path as he did with me, but I actually have no attraction to children. The thought of doing anything with a young male actually makes me feel a little ill. I do maintain an attraction to older males however.


>>
boysrgreat 12/09/12(Wed)05:20 No. 22482 ID: fe87cd

sure, am apussy, dud...I bet you are an creepy nerd behind
your pc who has never dare to do anything with anybody but your own self

and as for being a sick pedo, you are the sick one... what is wrong with that?
the boy was very much willing so, what?


when I say demanding I mean he was demanding me to fuck him
he didnt even wait that I started things he went all over me
I dont like that I like to seduce them,
He in the other hand behaved very nicely, I offered him to invite him
a great dinner a great special italian ice cream, but he refused all that
he was even going to pay his entrance to the movies, dud!
I told him I was to pay that

what I mean is that I want to seduce them but he didnt allow me to do that he
went for it like a freaking bithc in heat, well not that much but enough to make it
not enjoyable



now we did some crazy stuff there if you want I can tell you


>>
Anonymous 12/09/12(Wed)05:49 No. 22483 ID: 192f4c

>>22482
Guy who called you a "pussy" here (not the guy who called you "sick".

I wonder what's up with that kid...I suppose he's already had experiences. I'm kind of turned off by the sexually aggressive types, and I either don't respond or tell them to cool off.

I will admit, you got more guts than me; if I wanted to fuck a 12 year old, I probably would never go for it. Question though, do the parents just let him go out on his own? How do you get him away from them. Oh, and what's your first language?


>>
smokahontas 12/09/12(Wed)17:14 No. 22492 ID: 575057

What happened with bi+boy? Really enjoyed his stories, please share more with us?!


>>
NeitherNor 12/09/12(Wed)19:52 No. 22495 ID: 1aac92

@boysgreat: it's not like i would advice anyone to act like you did (actually, like i did before i would strongly reject), but the way you express yourself here still would make up at least for a conversation outside the thread ;) (that would just disturb the stories here)

but now as i promised before:

(names are fake, and dont be to picky since i have to fill some gaps for a better narration ;P )

back when me, let'S call me peter, was twelve, there was a neighbourhood boy and friend of mine about half an year older than myself named Timothy. we would play alot in the frontyard that both houses we lived in shared, so it's not very much suprising i was invited to his 13th birthday party together with my younger brother. well, i can't remember much of the party before, just that his classmates left earlier since they werent from the same town (he was one class above me), so only tim, my brother and me were left. it started then where he was talking about stuff he and his other friends, like playing touching. one thing i remember is him telling me about building a machince with 2 long helicoptor-shaped blades where they would take turns to hold their dicks into when they were spinning on the lego motor. since those machines weren't to powerfull, i could imagine how great it would feel - especially since i already knew it felt good to touch myself, but i didn't do actual masturbating yet. well after a short while he asked me if we should try to have sex. well i said yes, i already was interested in boys, i just didn't really "understand it yet". me and Tim got naked while my brother was still in the room (Tim's parents where bringing the other kids home). standing there with nothing but socks on, we decided to try it in the toilet, so we went together into the small room and closed the door behind us. as he tried to stick it in, we realized that wasn't so smart at all, since we had little room to move in there (it was after all just a toilet room not the bathroom). we wen't on to get outside where my little brother would insist to not to this when he was around, which we simply ignored. the next thing we had in mind was the bed. so i positioning myself on all my fours on his bed for him, and presented my uncovered hole for him, since i thought he would need to see it for aiming. Tim would crawl behind me, while my brother was giving comment on how he believes i wouldn't clean up my behind correct so he shouldn't stick it in (which was a blunt lie, but remember him saying that very clearly). well timothy didn't care and started to try to stick it into me, which he seemed to have problems with (lubing was something i didn't know about) but eventually he would get it into. well i didn't feel too much pain, guess because he had a rather slim dick, and it felt rather awesome having him inside me. Tim was very gentle, perhaps also because he wasn't so sure about how to to it right himself. this wen't on for some minutes, with my brother regularly commenting off the subject, until tim was finished. there wasn't much co(u)mming from him, but still a little bit. he then decided it was my turn, so now he went down on to all fours when i started to direct mine into him. well my part was cut short since we heard his parents car arriving - but my brother would keep quite about it and so did we. but as you can guess this wasn't the last time we did something like that ;)


>>
Anonymous 12/09/12(Wed)23:16 No. 22497 ID: 57085c

More


>>
anon 12/09/15(Sat)00:10 No. 22509 ID: 2a64a9

boysgreat: Phillip could be what i feel is a GERIPHILE. This is a boy who preys on and looks for men to have relations with.


>>
CandleJack 12/09/15(Sat)08:52 No. 22517 ID: 2f260d

>>22509

Children can be inhumanly devious, occasionally downright evil, even, as they are not completely morally developed and often selfish when it comes to what they want. I've heard of boys who will approach men and, once any sort of association is formed, force them to have sex with him by threatening to tell police/parents about sexual abuse. This becomes a true Catch-22, as the man in question cannot resist this; such an accusation — even if completely untrue and eventually proven so in a court of law — will completely and irrevocably destroy a person's life in the current social climate. And the boy KNOWS THIS, and knows it's a powerful weapon to use. Ironically, the boy might end up telling the authorities even if the man DOES comply with sex. Telling the world that the boy threatened him will do no good; the public simply will not believe it, and the PARENTS... Jesus Christ, their "perfect little innocent angel" could never conspire to do such an evil thing!

Just remember, folks, the world is full of genuinely evil people who will destroy you if they can; and some of them are cute and only 12-years-old.

(You know, if I ever get around to it... I have some pretty awesome stories about my own boyhood homosexual experiences. So stick around and watch for my name. Maybe one night I'll feel like being nostalgic through the keyboard.)


>>
Anonymous 12/09/15(Sat)12:32 No. 22518 ID: 7520ce

be nostalgic now.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/15(Sat)22:56 No. 22523 ID: 57085c

Yes please now


>>
ebelome Anonymous 12/09/16(Sun)01:39 No. 22525 ID: 39ce03

hi


>>
dwsd 3b 12/09/16(Sun)01:40 No. 22526 ID: 39ce03

dwsdswsd


>>
My cousin and I Anonymous 12/09/17(Mon)12:56 No. 22557 ID: f5a77e

Hi. I've been planning on putting down my stories here for a while but until now haven't had the time. Well, here goes.

I have 4 cousins that are all boys and at the time of this first story the eldest was 14 while the youngest of them was 6. I was 10 or so when I had my first sexual experience. I used to hang out with these cousins of mine all the time and was practically living in their house during this period of my life.

One night I was sleeping over in their house. I was sleeping in the two younger ones' rooms. The youngest one, let's call him Thomas, was still up and was outside with his parents in the living room while I was sleeping. Thomas was very skinny, with a mop of silky black hair and was half my size. At that age I was quite the looker if I do say so myself. I was tall and lithe for my age and I had black hair that reached my shoulders and flared at the end, I used to wear my super round glasses back then too.

Anyway, so I'm laying there minding my own business, when Thomas walks in through the door and comes and lays down besides me. He starts spooning me and I can feel him humping my back. I'm a little freaked out at this point as something like this has never happened to me before. However, I was also really excited so I pretended to be asleep and to see how far this would go. All of a sudden, Thomas sticks his hand down my pajama pants and starts playing with my dick which was really hard after the attention I've been getting from him. Then he starts jerking me off. I had never even touched myself at this point in my life and all of a sudden I started feeling the most intense pleasure I had ever felt. My cousin was merciless on me and at some point brought his other hand to play with my nipples.

I couldn't contain myself anymore and started bucking and moaning. I didnt care that my 8 year old cousin was right there in the room with us or that my uncle and aunt were right outside in the living room. After stroking my 5 inches for another 15 minutes, I finally came. A little liquid came out and I suddenly went slack in Thomas' arms. He must have noticed I was done because he simply pulled his hand away and went to bed but not before coming to my other side and giving one of my nipples a long hard suck. I laid there for the longest time thinking, what the hell just happened?

This was the beginning of a sexual relationship that lasted for 4 more years. I'll write down more of these stories if anyone is interested.


>>
more SL 12/09/17(Mon)14:59 No. 22558 ID: ff5c1e

Yes Please would love to read more


>>
Anonymous 12/09/17(Mon)18:18 No. 22561 ID: 57085c

Yes please more


>>
skull 12/09/18(Tue)09:18 No. 22577 ID: 6e064b

well done new anon and welcome now ill say what i say to all the new people who drop stories here please name your self so we can keep track with you story line other then that your golden


>>
my cousin and I (part II) Golden 12/09/18(Tue)11:06 No. 22580 ID: f5a77e

Thank you guys for the positive reaction and per skull's suggestion, I've taken on the name Golden. Here is part II, enjoy.

After that strange incident with Thomas that night, I began to look at the kid differently. To me he was always that weird annoying little brother bratty type but the next day I found myself blushing when I saw him and seeing him as super cute no matter what he did. We didn't speak about what happened since in a house with so many boys it was hard to find privacy. Also, Thomas and I were not interested in talking.

Thomas became more and more bold with me as time passed. Despite being his elder I was the submissive one in our relationship and he was the one that nearly always initiated things. He was never timid about what he wanted either. He just took it and I loved every second of it.

He started fondling me all the time, like sticking his hands down my pants and playing with my ass, kneading it between his hands or he'd wrap his arms around my chest and stroke me. Sometimes, he'd crawl under my shirt and lick and suck my chest. I never had the idea that he knew what he was doing but he was a curious and dirty little boy.

During one of our times together, Thomas had one hand down my pants playing with my ass when all of a sudden he sticks a finger in. This was first for us and he looked on my reaction of shock and excitement with great interest. There was never any hesitation or second guessing for me while that finger was moving inside me; I loved every second of it. It isn't long then before Thomas pulls down my pants all the way, which initially scared since we were in the middle of the living room. He didn't care though. He looked between my dick and his hand and all of a sudden engulfed my penis in his mouth. Thomas did not mess around with his blowjob either. It was intense and honestly, I've slept with full grown more who are more timid than this 6 year old was during his first time. He knew I was loving it too since I had grabbed his hair and started playing with it while he sucked me. He really loved it when I did that and it became one of our things since then. What felt like ages later, I came into his mouth and must have blacked out for a second or too since I felt so good.

Thomas pulled out and promptly swallowed whatever was in his mouth and with a finger still in my ass told me to lay down. I obliged him quickly and the next thing I know he is pulling open his tiny denim shorts and placing his knees on either side of my head. The next thing I know, his hard spiffy (quite large for his age too since I guess it runs in the family) is in my mouth and he's humping away. He starts pulling on my hair gently or gets rougher sometimes. He made me touch him erotically all over his body. I realize now he was trying to figure what turned him on and what didn't as he always did whenever we messed around like this. I realized eventually that he pretty much liked anything I did though. Eventually, he was done, he started shivering almost and told me to stop. I didn't know since he still wasn't able come at this point. Remembering that look on his face after sucking him off that time still makes me hard though, it was a mixture of surprise, rapture and hunger for more.

The strangest thing about this episode though was that afterwards he leaned in and kissed me. And we're not talking small pecks on the lips but full on mouth wide open tongue twisting fun. It was amazing but for some reason we never really kissed much anyway. What Thomas did start doing from then on though was suddenly dragging me to places and then unceremoniously shoving his dick in my mouth and started humping away till he came. The kid was insatiable though and he could never have enough and I didn't mind one bit.

That's all I got for now. But let me know if you're interested in more and if yo have any specific questions you'd like me to answer. It would make it easier for me to write I think.


>>
love SL 12/09/18(Tue)15:02 No. 22583 ID: ff5c1e

i loved every minute of reading your storys please write more would love to read them.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/18(Tue)16:34 No. 22584 ID: 57085c

Whatever stories u have golden please share


>>
anon 12/09/19(Wed)01:14 No. 22589 ID: 2a64a9

Great stories, in the living room and not getting caught, WOW! Did Thomas and u ever go anal? and how big was he and you exactly?


>>
skull 12/09/19(Wed)06:00 No. 22592 ID: 6e064b

great job golden i cant wait to hear more


>>
freeder 12/09/19(Wed)20:11 No. 22599 ID: 19dda3

Did you ever talk to him?


>>
Seems to Me... Anonymous 12/09/20(Thu)13:36 No. 22612 ID: 8ef5cc

>>22472
>>22482
If anything, he should be fucking you!


>>
It's time for another Bi+Boy 12/09/21(Fri)19:02 No. 22632 ID: be35f8

Wow, it's been ages but i had a read and the board has been busy!

So many great experiences and some very well recounted. It's really amazing for me because all this time I thought I was alone to have done stuff like this as a boy, but I wasn't.

Before I go into those, I want to talk about a couple of experiences I had around about the time when I was first playing with 'Sam' but haven't mentioned before due to their briefness and lack of 'juicy bits'.

The first one involves my cousin – as I mentioned before he is 6 years older than me. I think the fact he was 18 when he did this says quite a lot about his intentions and it's something I've mulled over quite a lot recently, leading to all sorts of 'what if' imaginings. So, I'll start at the beginning...

I must have been either 11 or 12 at this point. I'd gone to stay round his house for the night. I didn't normally get to stay over, as most of my families' visits were just to pop in and catch up with his family. I'd always (and to an extent still do) admired and idolised my cousin. His fake name will be Andy.

I remember my sense of wonder every time I went into his small, very messy room. There would always be interesting and cool stuff lying around; electric motors, petrol powered model planes and cars, circuit boards, gory games. He had a PC and we stayed up late playing a really scary game called '13th guest'. I ended up getting too scared and said I didn’t want to play any more – right around the time we had to drain a bath of blood to reveal a corpse (if my memory serves me right).

Anyway, we stop playing the game. I can't remember exactly what happened after but the next thing I can remember is Andy going onto a search engine and typing 'Asian pussies'. I can remember thinking I was going to see some pictures of Siamese cats. Boy, was I wrong... I had never seen porn before, I almost didn't know what I was seeing. I remember the first picture – a guy sat on a sofa with his big dick in a woman, she was on top of him, both facing the camera. I would pay to see my expression today, you probably would too - come to think of it. I can remember looking at the big central vein thinking how weird it looked, not like any dicks I'd seen before.

Neither of us said anything the whole time, he just kept changing the pictures, showing me more and more porn. I was sat on one of those rotating office chairs without the arm-rests and he was in his bed. I had a raging hard-on, I needed to pee really badly but I couldn't tear my eyes away. Eventually I had to go and pee, but I'd left some, erm, odourless not-quite-sticky liquid on the seat.

I remember vividly the way my head was spinning while I was peeing, I still had my stiffy, trying to make sense of the situation (without success). When I got back from the toilet, Andy turned off the PC and that's when he noticed the small, damp patch on the fabric. Bemused curiosity spread slowly across his face. He touched it with his finger, then sniffed the seat before turning to me and saying "I think someone got a bit over-excited".

I was mortified - here was my cousin, the guy I almost worshipped, showing me something amazing and I practically pee myself on his chair. I said nothing, hiding my embarrassment before I cocooned myself in the sleeping bag on his floor. He said nothing more either, and after that and we both went to sleep.

I'm bringing this up because, and no-one will understand this better than the people here, I think he wanted to initiate relations with me. It's hard to get my head around it these days, I never thought about it much before I started writing these, but the memory is still fresh and vivid. Was/Is my cousin attracted to young boys? What were his motives when he showed me the porn? Because he was 18 at the time, I can't put it down to simple curiosity – all that leaves me with is the assumption that it must have been a calculated move to seduce me. I genuinely don't know, but it intrigues me to think of what could have happened if one of us had made a move.

O.K, last one before the "Near Misses". There was a boy besides 'Sam' that I'd known since primary school (since I was four) Fake name - Steve. Steve was the one in my previous writings who always had me and 'Dan' over to stay. We had two encounters, the first when I was about 11, in the break between primary and secondary school.

Steve had invited me to stay over. We played with his Star Wars toys until it was time for bed. When we were getting into bed, he said "look at this" and pulled back his covers, revealing his slender naked body and erect dick. I remember it well because it looked almost identical to mine today. To my 11 year old eyes it was huge, way bigger than dicks were supposed to be in my experience.

I got mine out too, not really feeling self-conscious about it's size, probably because I knew mine would grow. I said "Let's have a sword fight" So we started hitting our hard dicks against each other. His big dick hitting against mine felt kind of overpowering, I felt like he was 'winning'. I enjoyed feeling his hard dick against my smaller softer one though. When we stopped I got into my bed. He got on top of covers, facing me, and thrust his dick into my face excitedly saying "Suck it, suck it!".

I laughed and said "No" literally protecting mouth from his dick by throwing my arms in front of my face. Maybe it was because I found the size of his dick or his demanding manner intimidating, maybe because I thought he wasn't serious and would tell someone what I'd done afterwards. I don't really know why I didn't, but either way it ended after that. We calmed down and went to sleep. Ever since we've acted like nothing happened.

Fast forward to the second encounter with Steve.

'Mike' had just moved away, so I was around 14. I was lonely in the respect that I was horny as hell and had no outlet for it any more. Steve had come round to stay the night, he kind of had a thing for my sister and she loved to piss me off by snogging my friends. So he was round mine a lot but he'd sleep in my room. I decided to pick things up where we'd left off years ago and as we were drifting off to sleep I just straight out asked him "Do you want a blow-job?"

He replied with a startled and confused "What?!"

Judging his reaction, I backed off and said "Just testing to see if you were asleep"

And so we went to sleep. Or at least I pretended to. I had to see his dick again, I wanted to see if it was still as massive as I remembered or if mine had caught up. Plus I was still very horny, so I decided to go 'night predator' on him and see what happened after. I made sure he was asleep before making my move.

He was on the floor but I'd made sure that I had...easy access when I was making up his bed that evening. It was the work of a moment to get inside his boxers. My hand found his dick – I can't remember if it was already hard but I don't think so. I was surprised to see that it hadn't changed a bit. I played with it for a bit, pulling back his foreskin and examining him, wanking him gently with my thumb and forefinger, peeling back the covers for a better look, all the while taking the odd glance at his face to check he was still asleep.

I thought "It's now or never" and went down on him, carefully placing my mouth over his tip and moving my head slowly up and down. I put my hand on his chest to feel his heartbeat, thinking this could let me know if he was awake or not – it was going pretty fast, so maybe he was awake? He wasn't stopping me, or responding in any way - so I continued.

After a little while I felt his dick pulsing and took my mouth off his dick, rubbing it gently as he came, watching as his spunk dribbled out over my hand and his boxers. He still hadn't reacted so I just went back to bed and wanked with his spunk still on my hand.

A few minutes after I came, he got up and started gathering up his bedding, I muzzily asked him what he was doing and he said "The fish-tank light is keeping me up, I'm sleeping in the other room" I just said "OK"

that's all for now...


>>
Anonymous 12/09/22(Sat)04:04 No. 22637 ID: 57085c

More bi-boy


>>
Anonymous 12/09/22(Sat)06:36 No. 22638 ID: 8da98e

>>22632
Seriously! Keep them coming! Truly great stories


>>
My first time was a blast... Hunter 12/09/22(Sat)22:13 No. 22647 ID: 346870

I have dozens of stories and have never shared any of them. So... I think I should stop being selfish and give a little back!

My days as a 12-14yo boy like the rest of you were FILLED with hormones. My light hearted experimentation started around the age of 12 with simple things like long hugs, pulling down the pants of friends, touching each other in sexually fueled ways like caressing faces, legs, arms, chests, ANYTHING I could get to. Wind forward to the age of 13 when a "pantsing incident" got me more than I bargained for...

A few friends and I, that, we will call Ken (12yo), Dan (12yo), and Justice (11yo) were playing around and started pantsing each other. After a few minutes we all teamed up against Ken and accidentally pulled down EVERYTHING! We all stood there staring at his beautiful hairless bottom and his half erect member which appeared to be around 3 1/2in and had no hair that I could see. Ken pulled up his pants and ran inside (No one was home). We ran after him and found him in his room. We apologized and asked him if he was ok.

He replied "You all saw me naked..."

We stood there unable to speak until Dan said "Would it make us even if we all saw each other naked?"

My heart practically hit the floor... I thought to myself "What if... what if someone finds out about this... what will happen?"

Before I could think any further Ken answered "That sounds fair..." with a hint of wonder behind the also worried sound in his voice.

"Well then... lets do it." said Dan with an odd grin on his face.

I was the first to slide down my basketball shorts slowly and expose myself... my dick was about 4 1/2in at this time with a very small amount of pubic hair over it and a few stray hairs on my balls. I had shaggy brown hair, my body was very slender and I was just under 5ft tall, my legs were a little hairy but the rest of me was as hairless as a baby. (And for the most part still is lol) I blushed as red as a firetruck and stood there shaking in excitement. The other three boys looked at me with expressions of shock like something was wrong with me... I found out later that I was just the biggest in the group.

Dan unzipped himself and ripped his pants off throwing them to the side. For a 12yo this kid was about as shy to get naked as a Jay bird. He appeared to be around 3in with no pubic hair at all. He had short light brown hair, his body was slender with just a hint of a belly, and he was around 4ft 4in tall. He was smooth from head to toe. No hair anywhere... looking at him made my penis pulse and I could tell if we stayed this way much longer I would have a hard on in front of three guys! :O

His brother, Justice, did the same... although he was a bit shy. He reluctantly removed his pants after just standing there watching us for a few minutes. As he stood there naked he covered himself and blushed A LOT... it was probably the cutest thing I have ever seen. :D He was fairly short... maybe 4ft tall at the most, he had short blonde hair, a chubby little body without any hair, and his penis was probably only 1 1/2in max.

We all stood there and waited for Ken to forgive us of our deed.

He said with a grin "Well this is a start."

We nervously chuckled.

I asked "So, whats next... is this enough?"

Ken replied "Well... I don't know... you guys did embarrass me a lot."

Dan said "Well what do you think we should do?"

Ken said "Could I get a hug..."

My penis became fully erect with hearing those words alone... Ken noticed and said "Well I guess he likes the idea."

I blushed even more and turned my head away. "Well... I'm just nervous!" I said.

Ken walked over to me without saying anything else and dropped down his shorts. By this time all four of us had raging boners. Ken grabbed my hand and put it on his chest and asked me to give him a hug. I followed his command and we embraced for longer than a minute. Then his hand lowered down to my throbbing member and he started to rub it. Up until that moment of my life I had never felt such ecstasy, it was the best feeling in the world.

He softly said "Now... would you do that to me too?"

"I... I guess so..." I wimppered with a shaky voice.

He guided me over to the bed and we laid side by side stroking each other for a minute or two while the other boys watched and played with themselves.

He stopped and looked over to Dan and Justice "What would you two like to do?"

Dan replied "We could try a blow job."

I was mortified "What on earth have I gotten myself into?" I thought.

Ken looked very pleased with the idea and said "Well... I've never done that but, my computer has shown me a bunch of them."

Dan said "Me and Justice do it all the time. I can show you guys how it is done."

Without any more hesitation Dan fell to his knees and took his brothers weiner into his mouth. He sucked and bobbed for a few minutes until Justice let out a soft moan and fell against the wall. Dan looked back over to us and smiled.

"It's that easy." Dan said. "And man, it feels better than anything your hands can do."

We were a bit shocked at the act of brothers getting sexual but, for some unknown reason I found it completely hot as well.

I removed my shirt and asked if I could try on Dan... he said "Sure!" without any thought at all.

I walked over and pushed him on to the bed and stared at his dick for a couple minutes before getting up the courage to pop it in my mouth.

I opened up and put his 3 incher all the way in and went up and down a few times before hearing him say "Watch the teeth, put your lips over them."

I followed the advice and swirlled my tounge around and around his member. He let out moan after moan and said "You're doing great for your first time."

I started to play with myself but, not a minute after I did so I felt a warm liquid in my mouth and screamed "Did you just cum in my mouth!?"

He replied with a worried voice "Sorry, I didn't think you would care..."

I then looked at him and said while fighting the urge to vommit "Warn me next time... it went down my throat!"

Everyone except me giggled.

"Well... I could make you forget about it." said Ken.

"How's that?" I said with a grin.

He came over and put my dick in his mouth. Going up and down at a steady pace. My body was becoming weakwer every second. I could barely stand up due to the feeling of pure ecstasy that ran in waves accross my entire being. I stopped him and asked if I could do the same to him. He agreed and I went down on him like I was sucking the venom out of a snake bite. He moaned and told me to stop before he came. He then told me to lie down and I did. He then jumped on top of me with his dick in my face and my dick in his. We started blowing each other which quickly turned into us humping each others mouths. I grabbed his soft hairless ass and rubbed it around and around. In a few minutes we came nearly simultaneously into each others mouths. I was still a little grossed out but I got up the courage to swallow it anywhay.

After cuming I felt a wave of worry come over me. What did I just do... what was I thinking!? I quickly dressed and left.

To be continued...


>>
My first time was a blast... Hunter 12/09/22(Sat)22:38 No. 22648 ID: 346870

22647


>>
anon 12/09/22(Sat)23:49 No. 22649 ID: 2a64a9

Fapping on hold, please continue.


>>
skull 12/09/23(Sun)06:28 No. 22651 ID: 6e064b

Great job hunter we will be expecting more from you and i do believe i will be sharing another one of my short to the point stories tonight


>>
IM IN LOVE SL 12/09/23(Sun)13:24 No. 22658 ID: ff5c1e

i LOVE your story please tell me more please


>>
Anonymous 12/09/24(Mon)23:56 No. 22670 ID: 57085c

Hurry up hunter more stories


>>
A few nights afterwards... Hunter 12/09/25(Tue)09:02 No. 22687 ID: 346870

It had been something like three or four days since I had spoken to any of my friends that were there during the "pantsing incident"...

I was almost asleep but the events of the other day kept playing in my head. I tossed and turned until about 1230am-ish and heard a knock on my window. I was rather startled but looked to see who it was before freaking out.

I peeped out of the blinds and saw Dan standing outside. I raised my window and asked "What on earth are you doing here this late? You're going to get in trouble!"

He looked at me with a very nervous expression and said "What did you make of the other day?"

I stared at him for a minute and said "I'm still kind of confused about it."

"Well did... did you like it?" He replied.

"Um-uh, yeah... it uh... felt really good." I baffled out.

"Can I come in your window?" He asked almost begging with his soft still very child like voice.

"Sure... uh, let me grab my chair." I handed him the chair and he climed in as fast as he could.

We stared into each others eyes for a moment. I noticed he already had a boner and mine was inflating rather quickly.

He looked at my boxers and said... "Can I touch it?"

I felt so excited and energized that my heart was pounding like mad. I thought foe a minute and said :Isn't... this... Isn't this wrong?"

"Why would it be wrong... does it feel right?" Asked Dan with mischief in his his voice.

I thought and thought and the only answer that kept popping up was "Oh my God, yes. YES! It felt so right..." it felt like I was living on the top of the world. I looked up at him and said "I did, it felt right."

"Ok..." He said as his hand brushed my bare leg. He then jumped on me and started rubbing me all over. I could've stopped it... he was a small kid after all. But, it felt so good that I knew it had to be right.

He got up and told me to take off my boxers and then take off his clothes. I agreed without much hesitation because his body rubbing felt too good to just panic and end it.

I pulled off my boxers and ran the two steps to Dan and began taking off his shirt, the I dropped down to my knees and slid off his pajama bottoms. I was inches away from his cute little 3 incher. It was practically twitching with anticipation. I grabbed it and started to jack him off with my index finger, middle finger, and my thumb... he was too small for my whole hand.

After a few minutes of playing with his dick I felt it pulsate really hard but this time nothing came out.

I asked "Did you have an orgasm?"

He panted "Yes... it was a very intense one!"

"But you didn't squirt out anything that time." I said in protest.

He looked embarrassed and said "Well, I can only do that once a day."

I laughed and said "You came over here at 1230am and you've already jacked it?"

"Well... actually, no. Me and Justice had butt sex." Dan replied with a grin.

"Ewwwww! You stuck your thing in your brothers butt!?" I said with disgust.

"It was his idea, I swear! Just ask him, he gets off by getting butt screwed!" He said in defense.

"Well... it's still kind of weird though..." I said.

"If you tried it you wouldn't say that!" He said angrily.

I worried that I may have upset him too much and that if he left angry he wouldn't want to do anything else... and I hadn't even gotten any pleasure yet.

"Well... could we... I dunno... try that... thing..." I said nervously.

"Well... I could stick it in you!" he siad waving his flaccid member around.

"Maybe it would be easier if I did you?" I said with chills running down my spine.

"I've never been plowed though..." He said with a shiver.

"Well... I can go slow... does it hurt?" I asked.

"Well, Justice cried the first time and said it hurt a lot the first few times. Then it kind of got more comfortable and now I can make him have an orgasm by just doing him in the butt. We will need to used some lotion though." Dan said with a bit of worry and excitement.

"Ok, well... let's go real slow then." I whispered into his ear.

I grabbed a bottle of lotion and put it on my finger and told him to lay down. He got on the bed and stuck his butt in the air. I giggled at the site and started fingering his butt. At first I could only get a finger in... HIS BUTT WAS SUPER TIGHT! But, as a few minutes passed he got loser and loser. I could get three fingers in now. So I decided it was probably good enough. I lubed up my dick and put my already throbbing member inside him.

"OW!!!" He groanded into the pillow.

"Sorry, sorry, sorry!" I said with total sincerity.

"He whispered "It's ok, just go slow."

I plunged my dick further into him and watched as he grabbed the covers and said "Ow, ow, ow, ow, that hurts so much!"

"Should I stop..." I said with a sigh of disappointment.

"No, if my little bro can do this so can I!" Dan said with a look of pain in his face.

I slowly went in and out, in and out, in and out and a minute or two later Dan was saying "It doesn't really hurt anymore... Now It feels kind of great. Like, like... like I am being jacked off from the inside. I quickened my pace and the pleasure waves were starting to take me over. I was pounding his hairless little round ass like a those men I'd seen do ladies on the internet. I started to feel weird and I grabbed his hips pushing him deeper on to me. I reached around him and felt his now rock hard penis. So, I did what I thought was fair and started to jack him off. I was moments away from cuming and he pushed my hand off of his dick and slumped down flat and I kept thrusting. I felt an intense wave of pleasure wash over me and this lasted for almost a minute... then BANG I was emptying my load into his virgin bum. I slumped down all the way flat onto his back... dick still in ass and asked him if he came again and he said "Yeah... I got some all over your bed."

I laughed and said "I guess we know how to make you cum more than once a day."

We both giggled and I told him "I guess I can see why you would want to do that with your little bro."

He smiled and said "Duh."

Plenty more to cum. :P

This was actually one of my fave sex acts to this day. I have yet to feel a stronger orgasm to be honest.


>>
Anonymous 12/09/25(Tue)16:30 No. 22691 ID: 57085c

Have any more hunter?


>>
Anonymous 12/09/25(Tue)19:03 No. 22692 ID: 57085c

I wish some of the stuff on here happened to me when I was a child


>>
:) SL 12/09/25(Tue)19:36 No. 22693 ID: 181a11

great story keep them cumming :P


>>
skull 12/09/25(Tue)23:39 No. 22694 ID: 6e064b

once again hunter great job


>>
smokahontas 12/09/26(Wed)15:29 No. 22730 ID: 454a6f

Omg, please share more with us bi+boy!


>>
Anonymous 12/09/27(Thu)21:32 No. 22749 ID: 57085c

Hurry up with the stories


>>
Some Young Boy 12/09/30(Sun)14:39 No. 22892 ID: baf18d

Wow!!! I am extremely aroused and at the moment from all the stories I have just read. I now feel that i am obliged to share my own personal experiences with all of you. if thats ok of course???


>>
Some Young Boy 12/09/30(Sun)14:44 No. 22893 ID: baf18d

Wow!!! I am extremely aroused and at the moment from all the stories I have just read. I now feel that i am obliged to share my own personal experiences with all of you. if thats ok of course???


>>
Smiley Face 12/09/30(Sun)15:02 No. 22894 ID: baf18d

Wow all these stories are amazing!! I now feel that it is my duty to share my personal experiences with all of you. If thats ok of course...


>>
Share SL 12/09/30(Sun)17:25 No. 22895 ID: 181a11

sure share away :) would love to hear yours


>>
Anonymous 12/10/01(Mon)01:24 No. 22898 ID: 57085c

Share away some young boy


>>
skull 12/10/01(Mon)07:29 No. 22954 ID: 6e064b

now i shall share a story of mine that has never been shared anywhere before


>>
skull 12/10/01(Mon)07:58 No. 22955 ID: 6e064b

(warning its a bit of a fetish story)

Ok so there was this kid who lived two streets over from me when i was growing up.
And we hung out alot. he also lived close to the boy frm my previous stories anyway, So this boy lets call him Damian<fake-ish> he and i got along great. then one night i was gona sleep over at his house (dont all great stories have these) and i was very excited. well it came time for bed and we both started to strip down to change. being boys we changed infront of each other we didnt care. then an odd thing happened. he pulled out what looked to be a mix between undies and a diaper. i was confused so i asked him. he turned kinda red and explained that he has a bit of a wetting problem. i told him it was fine and i didnt care and that we were still friends. then his mom came and asked perhaps we would both feel better if i wore one too. you know how moms are. This idea intrigued me very much and i said yes so she went and got me one i put it on and it felt amazing. so that night we went to sleep and turns out niether of us wet the bed. So we spent the whole morning playing in just our diaper undies. then my mom came and got me and asked what i was wearing and damian's mom explained. My mom said she thought it was a nice gesture and would be fine with me coming back. so the next week damian and i went though the same process,except this time he did wet the bed. he woke up the next morning and was really embarrassed. he did lighten up when i told him i was sad not because he wet the bed but because i didnt get to aswell. his mom heard this and gave me a bunch of water and then sure enough i got to wet my diaper. so there we are two 12 year olds standing in nothing but our wet diaper undies. we couldnt be happier. so the rest of the day was spent playing and eating and peeing in our diapers. (his mom told us not to poop in them). so three weeks went by like this and my mom slowly came to the realization that i had a thing for diapers. And later she found that i had a thing for damian.

So now the part yall care for. Once we were about 2 month into this whole thing, damian and i started playing diaper games. like peeing while lying ontop of each other and and seeing who could hold it the longest and such thing. after a while damians mom got permission from my mom to put me like damian in to babie diapers which are more absorbent and fluffy. this led to him and i being changed infront of each other. which lead to us exploring each other and really touching and feeling and ultimately bonding to one another. after about 4 months both of us pretty much lived together and were truly as close as two 12 yo gays could be to love. also both of us were home schooled so we now spent 24/7 in diapers. So we regressed and progressed at the same time. Because of all this Damian became pretty much my only friend. Now cue first sex. we both were in our play pen at my house (both parents turned our "big kid" rooms into nurseries")and we were all dressed in our playing clothes and being as i was almost 13 going on 1 1/2 damian grabbed my crotch and started to rub it which felt great so i grabbed and rubbed his this feeling got better and better till we both just shook and thrusted with our cocks then kinda drifted to the floor and fell asleep. his mom found us asleep with our hand inside each others diapers and thought it was so cute. So she then woke us up stripped us both naked and gave us some alone time before she finished changing us. we took full advantage of this time and i ended up getting caught with his cock in my mouth. she told me i would have to finish later then she diapered us both up and put us in the car to go somewhere. this relationship went on for a long time and is still kinda going on we both still wear diapers frequently not all the time anymore but enough. And our moms and that are all still very close. i still have photos of me and him together in nothing but our diapers. well im off now hope you enjoyed ive got to go get "changed"


>>
anon 12/10/01(Mon)08:00 No. 22956 ID: 2a64a9

Young Boy and Skull, I eagerly await your submissions. Please do not forget the small details as size, hair color and the amount there of. Thanks in advance.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/01(Mon)08:28 No. 22957 ID: 57085c

What kind of mom catches u with her sons penis in your mouth and says u can finish later that just blows my mind


>>
little boy 12/10/01(Mon)15:18 No. 22969 ID: 9f7aa2

i love all your stories. Theyre nice


>>
MadHatter 12/10/01(Mon)18:43 No. 22971 ID: 527a63

its been almost 2 months, (does anyone remember me? lol) but if anyone wants I could tell a story.


>>
MadHatter 12/10/01(Mon)18:43 No. 22972 ID: 527a63

its been almost 2 months, (does anyone remember me? lol) but if anyone wants I could tell a story.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/02(Tue)03:16 No. 22976 ID: d8a1f9

>>22972
Please do continue, your first two were hot as hell!


>>
skull 12/10/02(Tue)05:12 No. 22978 ID: 6e064b

welcome back hatter how have you been?
and you have to understand i was "damians" only friend so his mom was very understanding. also i dont include details since these are suppose to be true and my memory has been skewed from too many quasi-legal activities.


>>
naughty boy 12/10/02(Tue)11:33 No. 22982 ID: dd8017

i like the stories


>>
Anonymous 12/10/02(Tue)15:34 No. 22983 ID: 57085c

Skull no mother in her right mind would let something like that to her child


>>
skull 12/10/02(Tue)17:13 No. 22984 ID: 6e064b

well first off anon your forgot a word and secondly it was a very different setup plus she already new me and him had major feelings for each other.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/03(Wed)07:24 No. 23011 ID: 57085c

What ever u say skull anyway lets hear some stories


>>
skull 12/10/03(Wed)18:02 No. 23013 ID: 6e064b

yes agreed but your not getting anymore from me until i feel better about posting here


>>
Anonymous 12/10/04(Thu)03:20 No. 23016 ID: 57085c

Come on skull :(


>>
anon 12/10/04(Thu)07:54 No. 23021 ID: 2a64a9

Skull, please take what Anonymous has stated with a grain of salt. He is stating his opinion. I had a few issues with your friends mother letting it go on. But I came to realize that she was probably very free minded and this most likely took place around 85 to 90. Don't give up on the rest of us because of one jerk.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/04(Thu)11:25 No. 23023 ID: f5ac01

>>23013

You really shouldnt care what anon thinks, his mother could have said "mind if i watch?" and people here wouldnt care, we would just fap.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/04(Thu)17:03 No. 23025 ID: 57085c

I didn't mean anything bad about what I said


>>
please Anonymous 12/10/04(Thu)17:50 No. 23026 ID: 181a11

come on Skull please post more i realy want to hear more of your storys


>>
please SL 12/10/04(Thu)17:50 No. 23027 ID: 181a11

come on Skull please post more i realy want to hear more of your storys


>>
MadHatter 12/10/04(Thu)17:57 No. 23028 ID: 527a63

>>22978
Working and problems with a car crash have left me almost broke and on a bike. Someone quit at work so I'm only getting Tuesday night off, so I will try to have something good by then.


>>
MadHatter 12/10/04(Thu)19:18 No. 23029 ID: 527a63

Any request for Tuesday? Like scenario or a spicific person.

Until then

Stephen lived close to the city pool. The pool was only a block away from his dads house. On hot summer days in the central Florida heat he loved that pool. His dad would never go by home self so he would always go with CJ. They both always get there together but sometimes CJ would leave early with his mom to go pick up I'd little sister from school and not tell anyone. Stephan really kinda needs someone watching him. He's a little chubby and a little slow on his feet, neverthe less he is a good swimmer. CJ on the other hand, mild build tan country boy from "Bama" as he called it. (Alabama) All summer long there has always been the same guy in the shower about the time they left. That always concerted Stephen because if anything were to happen on a day CJ left then he knew he would be fucked. Both litterelky and figuratively. The guy looked to be in his 20's no older then 30, short dark hair, carved muscles, and not a single strand of body hair in sight. The guy always had his back turned towards the hall and never said anything. Now late August Stephan had gotten use to the guy in the shower and actually beguine to enjoy watching the water flow hover his naked body. CJ looked from time to time and every time Stephen noticed. The last week of augers CJ just left everyday without saying anything. Stephen decided to take a shower. He never would before because he was always really shy in front of his friends especially when it came to being naked. Stephen looked around nervously right before he took his trunks off like he was doing it in his living room. There was no one there so his dripping blue trunks slid past his ankles. He threw them in his locker and scrambled dro the hall. The cool air from the fan blowing on his 10 year old boy parts was something new to him. There are 2 spots in the shower that you can't be easly seen from and they are right up by the door way slightly blocked by a wall. Stephen took one of those spots, he was worried one of his friends from the pool would see him, see his wiener, anything that could possibly get him made fun of. No one was in the shower, not even that guy. A couple minutes go by and he is starting to feel like he made a big mistake by trying the showers. The sound of kids run by marketing him nervous and he would always lay up agenst the cold tile wall. Right as he was getting ready to go that man walks in.
"Wow, I didn't see you there, no need to be nervous, I won't look. It must be your first time in here." The guy said. He walked over to his usual spot and started the water.
Stephen meanwhile hands over bits cuttlefish close as cane be face first to the corner.
"Your not going to get vary clean like that" the guy said either a hint of sarcasm.
"You said you wouldn't look" Stephens voice exhoed out of the corner.
"I never promised, besides you haven't moved on so long the weather shut off. The guy walked over and turned the timer for another two minutes. "I gave you a head start" the guy walked back and started to shampoo his hair. He picked up the bottle and shot a little onto Stephens back" now you have no choice" he said with a laugh. A small yelp came from the corner from the cold shampoo hitting his half dry back.
"I don't need help, I will get clean when I want to. " Stephen sounding like a 5 year old not wanting to get a bath. The guy walked over and reset the timer again and cupped his hand and redirected some water onto Stephen. The guy, using the side of his fingure scrapped the shampoo from Stephens lower back up to his neck then wiped it off in the bus soft thin hair. "I don't like waisting things. I thought you would use it." The man said in a soft slightly annoyed tone.
"Then get the rest" Stephen said not real using to the full extent of what he just said.
"Oh?" Th guy reached down, stopped looked at Stephen. He wasn't as tense and his arms now latex relaxed by his side not covering his boy bits. "Hum" the man laughed. He took his entire hand this time and gently set is on the back of his chubby thigh. Stephen tenses up a little. The guy slowly slid his wet hand across his little soft butt, up his spine to his hair and rubbed it in. The man walked back to his spot and contenued his shower.
Stephen turned arround. "Thanks" a wave of red came across his face soon as he realized he was naked in a shower with a nother man. It quickly went away when the fresh memory of what just happened and how much he liked it washed through his head.
"I can't help you here but if you still want some shampoo I will be in stall 4" the guy said as he left to go get dressed.
The next day Stephen waited for CJ to dart off like usual. Stephen was in the locker room and naked before CJ even left.
"Dude what's with the stripping? I didn't know you liked me that much." CJ said, putting on a shirt and walked out the door. Stephen more comfertable with his nudity, walked a little slower and normal compared to yesterday. He got to the private showers and noticed someone was already in stall 4. Not knowing of it was the guy or someone else he did it go in. He backed up to see the feet and who ever was in it had there backed turned. Stephen divided to try to peak. He snuck up close and pealed back the current a little bit. It doesn't take a rocket scientist to know that's not the guy he was looking for. Suddenly a hand reached out form behind #
#3s curtain and grabbed Stephen by the hand and pulled him into the stall onto the lap of that guy. The guy put his other hand over the boys mouth and with the white noise of the showers no one could hear a dull wimpor. Stephen was jerking arround trying to break free.
"It's me, stop before you kick the wall." He quickly settled down in the comfertable arms of his new friend.

My thumb is shot typing on this iPhone more tomorrow.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/05(Fri)05:03 No. 23032 ID: 57085c

Noooooooo more now finish the story


>>
skull 12/10/05(Fri)07:51 No. 23039 ID: 6e064b

Well done hatter and i guess with all this love i will have to post another story but im starting to run out i didnt have as sexually charged of a childhood as some others on this board-thread-thingy


>>
Anonymous 12/10/05(Fri)08:06 No. 23040 ID: 57085c

Your lucky u had any I didn't :(


>>
My best friend Brad part 1 Jake 12/10/05(Fri)11:05 No. 23042 ID: 8b994a
23042

File 134942792368.jpg - (152.53KB , 567x800 , tags-2boys-blush-boy-brown-hair-104259.jpg )

I didn't have too many experiences when I was younger, but my first was absolutely the best!
This story is all true. Pic somewhat related.

When I was about 12 I had this best friend who we'll call Brad that I'd always hang out with. He was about 13, light brown skin and jet black spiked hair, but was way smaller than me and very fit. He was always active doing some sort of sport or skateboarding. I on the other hand was a bit taller, blonde hair, very pale and not fat but also not that fit. I was always kind of jealous and admiring of him since he always seemed far more cool than I was.
We'd spend hours at each others' houses playing video games, running around throwing water balloons at each other in the summer, biking and playing around in the woods on the far side of town. Me and him lived in a small town where there were a lot of open fields and orchards which we could go play in. One of our favorite spots was in a tight cluster of trees we called "the tree-fort" where nobody really went but was just enough space for us to hang out without anyone seeing us to come and bug us. This was also a place that was rumored that highschool kids would come to do drugs and dirty things to each other but we never saw anybody.
This particular day we were hanging out at the tree-fort as we usually did, but when we got inside we found a torn up magazine on the ground. It was a hustler magazine opened to a woman spreadeagled on the pages showing a pretty scary but interesting looking bush. I had never seen porn before, but of course Brad was no stranger to this. He picked it up and let out a hushed "woah", followed by a slightly louder "awesome!" I asked him what it was and he made fun of me for not knowing, but brought it close to show me anyway. We were standing side by side staring at it in a sort of trance, with him turning the pages and pointing to things. I just stood motionless trying to figure everything out and also trying to hide the fact that I had a raging boner tenting my shorts. After a little while I stopped looking at the photos and started to look at Brad. He was wearing a shirt with no sleeves and I caught myself looking inside his shirt in amazement of his hard nipple. I never really thought about things like that before but for some reason it interested me a lot. When I realized what I was doing, I got really embarrassed and looked down to avert my eyes, but instead got a full on view of his little hard dick showing through his shorts. He caught me staring and pushed me away jokingly saying "Ewww quit looking at my cock, faggot!" This is how we used to joke around, call each other gay or faggot but not ever really meaning it. This time though the words sunk in and made me think. "Am I a faggot? I'm not really sure, but for some reason I really want to see his dick", I thought to myself. I was about to say something in my defense but before I could he whipped it out and said "here! Does this make you happy?" and started wiggling it around while laughing. At first I was a bit startled but after looking at him wave it around and something came over me. I felt it bubble up in my brain and work it's way to my mouth, but as much as I tried to stop it the words just some how slipped out before I could catch them: "Could I touch it?"
Brad stopped laughing and looked at me with a confused and interested look in his eyes. "Wait....you're serious?" he said with a slight stutter. "Yyeah...I'm just...curious to see what it....feels like", I replied trying hard to stop myself. He laughed and pointed at my crotch and said "Why do you need to touch mine? You've got one too! Or are you actually a girl? I bet you are! Show me your pussy!!" and reached over to pull my shorts down. I jumped back and shouted "I'm not a girl! I have a dick too, dumbass!" "Well then prove it!", he said in a very commanding tone and with that I fell to pieces. All my nerves were gone at that moment and I pulled down my shorts revealing my dick already slightly wet with precum. It wasn't that big, maybe about 3 inches at the most, hairless and uncut, unlike his which was probably about 4 inches, cut and had a little tiny bit of hair growing just above it. We stared at each other's dicks for a while until Brad broke the silence. "Well," he said with a hit of excitement behind his breath,"are you gonna touch it?" My dick throbbed and my heart definitely skipped several beats with nervous excitement. I reached out slowly and poked the head of his dick with my finger. It jumped and I giggled a bit at which point he grabbed my hand and placed it on his smooth cock. It was better than I thought it would be. Kinda funny but felt right at the same time. "Soooooo...you gonna jack me off?" Brad looked at me wondering why I wasn't doing anything. I never masturbated before, never came or even noticed much when my dick would get hard randomly until this very moment. As much as I wanted to explain to him that I had no idea what I was doing or what he even was talking about, I was in too much shock to say anything. Getting the hint he said, "here, like this" grabbed my dick and began rubbing it back and forth, running the foreskin over and back of my wet, swollen little head. I instantly felt of jolt of pleasure run through my body like I never felt ever and stood motionless, overcome by the incredible sensation I was feeling> I had absolutely no idea why it felt so good or why it could even do that. It was confusing but felt so incredibly good and paralyzed with the tingly feeling, I became his little play toy without even knowing it. Brad began to quicken his pace and started to use his forefinger to rub the head of my dick, smearing the precum around the tip which almost made me fall to my knees. I said it hurt a bit so he stopped rubbing the tip but kept jacking off.


>>
My best friend Brad part 2 Jake 12/10/05(Fri)11:06 No. 23043 ID: 8b994a

As I was pretty frozen, all I did was hold his dick, almost unaware that it was still in my hand even. He moved behind me to get a better angle and grip, so I let go of it coming back to reality for a second. Brad positioned himself behind me and reached forward grabbing my dick with both hands. I could feel his dick repeatedly pushing into my lower back just above my ass. It felt so ticklish and funny that he was poking me with his little cock but somehow at the same time I really loved the feeling of it moving back and forth against my skin. He began to pump my dick in both hands, making me shake with pleasure in his arms. It wasn't long before I started to feel weird and a bit like I had to pee. I was trying my best to tell him to stop so I could go pee but he stopped me and told me to just hold on, that it would feel really good. I couldn't imagine it would feel any better that what was already happening! Suddenly there was a wave of warmth throughout my body and I yelled for him to stop. Brad moved back slightly and let go of my throbbing, sticky cock to which I immediately grabbed onto. I felt something start to come out but not knowing what it was, I got scared and pulled the foreskin up over the tip and pinched it closed. What I felt next I have no words to properly describe. It was almost like my dick was melting and my first thought was that my foreskin was filling up with pee but nothing was leaking out. It seemed to go on forever, but once I stopped cumming I fell down to my knees feeling dizzy and scared thinking maybe I hurt myself.
Brad ran forward to face me and said "Did it feel good? Let me see!" He tried to grab my dick again but I wouldn't let him. I was confused and didn't know what was going on but I decided to find out exactly what had just come out of my dick. I slowly released my skin revealing creamy, warm white goo all over the tip of my dick. "Oh my god! Am I ok?!" I yelled at Brad. He just laughed and began to explain the concept of cum and that no, I was in fact better than ok. "Cum is what you shoot out of your dick at the end of sex. It makes babies when you shoot it in a girl's pussy", he said trying to get me to calm down. "It tastes good too! Check it out" and proceeded to wipe some cum from my dick and stuck his finger in his mouth. I was totally shocked and weirded out by it but was quickly distracted from all that when Brad said "so now that I made you feel good it's my turn."
This was really the moment I was waiting for, to be able to try it on him. I was still on my knees and he came at my face with his rock hard dick also dripping wet with pre-cum. "Wait, what are you doing?" I said, very confused and yet turned on to have his cock in my face. "You're gonna suck my dick", he said with a huge grin on his face "because if you don't then I'm gonna tell everyone about this and they'll all call you a faggot." Secretly, even though I was scared and didn't really know what to do, I was incredibly excited and was dying to find out what it tasted like. Hesitantly I put my lips on the tip of his dick. It was really warm and gave a little jolt of excitement on contact, oozing precum on my mouth which felt weird. He grabbed the top of my head and slowly thrust forward pushing the head of his dick through my lips and right onto the tip of my tongue. I could taste the sweet but salty precum and the sweaty boy smell on him; it overwhelmed my senses and distracted me from my job so much that he pushed it in farther and I forgot to open my teeth for him. He recoiled a bit and said "oww! cover your teeth, damnit!" Instantly I regained focus and worked on opening my mouth wide enough to take him making sure not to hurt him with my teeth. He pushed forward and eventually filled my whole mouth with his little cock, far enough in to where my nose was resting on his smooth belly, as I absorbed the smell and taste of him. It was an interesting feeling, exploring his shape with my tongue, feeling his veins and squishing the soft under part making it throb and tickle the roof of my mouth.
I remember how much I oddly enjoyed the bump and extra pull he gave when he passed the edge of his head in and out of my lips. It felt so interesting and amazing to hug my lips around his swelling, and throbbing head. He began to pick up speed, humping my face while I tried desperately to keep breathing and not to bite him. The faster he got, the more he would moan and soon his breathing got very heavy and rapid. Without any warning, he let out a loud groan and I suddenly felt a new sensation on my tongue. Hot, creamy and sticky cum poured into my mouth, filling and leaking out the corners of my lips. It was very salty and bitter with just a tiny hint of sweet and I instantly knew what had happened. I wanted to spit it out but before I could take any action (his dick was still in my mouth), Brad ordered me to swallow it all. Obediently, I followed his instructions and with difficulty swallowed every last drop of my best friend's seed. "See? I told you it tasted good!" I didn't believe him but I nodded anyway.
We both got up and put our shorts back on quietly. Something changed between us and I could tell we would never be the same with each other. Before we left, we made a promise to each other not to tell anyone about what had happened. We pinkie-swore on it, Brad put the magazine in his backpack and we both exited the tree-fort where our bikes were waiting to take us home.


There's a few more stories with Brad. If you liked this one let me know and I might post more.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/06(Sat)03:59 No. 23045 ID: 57085c

Yes jake more


>>
Anonymous 12/10/06(Sat)04:44 No. 23047 ID: 57085c

Come on mad hatter finish your story
And please post more stories jake


>>
skull 12/10/06(Sat)06:00 No. 23049 ID: 6e064b

Not bad jake not bad at all i had a story slightly kinda similar and when i wright it out youll see what i mean. which this story may come tonight im not sure


>>
First times Jer 12/10/06(Sat)07:15 No. 23052 ID: b2ccbb

I don't remember my first time exactly but I do remember when I was six me and three other friends, Bob, Charles, and Sam (fake) had an under the bleachers club where we would suck each other, masturbate, and hump each other. I remember in particular that Bob was my partner because he was uncut and I love uncut guys to this day. We got caught and that was the end of it for them. When I was seven me and a 13 year old cousin were having a sleepover and I decided we should play house. First we slowly took off my clothes. I was small for my age being a preme I had super blond hair and dark blue eyes. He was 5 footish with dark hair and green eyes he was only in his undies. So after he got me naked I told him to suck my little cock and he did. I remember the head being extremely purple and it felt amazing. After I had a dry orgasm I sucked him off and he shot his load in my mouth and on my little tummy.


>>
skull 12/10/06(Sat)09:01 No. 23056 ID: 6e064b

Well now we revisit my little town of lust. I say this cause all of my stories have happened in the same town.
So now we are introduced to a new character in this slightly charged sexual play i call childhood. His name is Rex(fake duh).
Rex and i had a short fling for one summer that revolved around this arcade we had in town. this arcade was great imagine chucky cheese with out the over family friendlyness. i was there alot when i was 13 and I was kinda the boss there cause i was one of the oldest. Enter Rex, slight build extreme game skills, and a massive bulge in his pants. He had a thing for skinny jeans. before all the nine yr olds started wearing them. Anyways, he walked in and just took up a spot next to me all matter of fact like and started up a 2p game (two player). once again dont remeber the game. i do remember staring at his crotch for the longest time. he never noticed and i noticed too late that i was losing. He ended up beating me and infront of all the younger kids challenged me all out and i had to accept so we went again. Nine games later, we were bout outta quarters so we decided to place a wager on the last round. If i won he had to show me his penis and if he won i had to hang out at his house tomorrow. I realized that either way i win so he ended up "stomping" me in the last round and i "lost". So i promised to show up to his house the next day. Little did i know what i was in for.
I ring the bell at 11:00am and he answers the door shirtless. This is already gona be good. I follow him to his room and he shows me why hes so good at games. Turns out his dad is a game and deck designer. I was instantly in love with Rex at this moment and wanting nothing more then to hang out all the time with him. I think he figured this little fact out cause he gave a little plastic figure of one of the game characters and told me to keep it as a reminder to come back tomorrow. We then went back to his room and played video games. Then i went home, new toy in hand. The next day i came back and once again showed up in his room and sat next to him on the bed. He said i could have one of his games to keep but i had to do "somthing" for him. He said i had to stand in front of him naked. i told him i already new what he was getting at and that he didnt have to "kid" it up for me. He seemed glad of that fact and told me to blow him for the game i said sure and dropped to my knees. After he filled my mouth to the brim with his sweet man milk. i let his 4.7 incher (we measured one day) slip from my mouth and just watched it dangle there infront of my face

PT2 coming sooon!!!!


>>
Anonymous 12/10/06(Sat)13:42 No. 23058 ID: 57085c

How about later today?


>>
MadHatter 12/10/06(Sat)15:38 No. 23059 ID: 527a63

>>23047
I just got home after a 17hour double at work I will post it first chance I get.

How a bout a quickly in the meen time.

One night camping in Biy Scouts long ago, Sam couldn't sleep. I couldn't sleep ether thanks to Brandin's grizzly bear snoring. Sam and I got to talking about the most random things one thing led to another and we started talking about girls. We were bothe board on the same day, the same hospital, and even the same wing. The biggest difference in my chance in getting a girl verses him is I didn't want a girl. I wanted Sam. Who wouldn't, tall thin mild build round ass, skin as smooth as a baby and the biggest cock I have ever seen on a 12 year old stud muffin. I didn't tell him I wanted him I curved the conversation to it. Eventually when I dealt he was comfortable with his firs know gay friend I went for it. "Sam?" Long quiet pause. "Have you ever had your dick sucked?" Even longer quieter pause. "Noo, why?" Sam's nervous voice whispered across the tent. "Can I suck it?" I look over and there is already a 6" tent sticking up in his sleeping bag so big it was seen in the dark dim moon light. He didn't know what to say or do. I rolled over the 2foot cap to his side, unzipped his sleeping bag. "We'll can I?" He still didn't answer. I slowly put my had past the zipper till I could feel his hot skin on his chest rapidly moving from his breathing. I let him calm down a bit, hit had to of been his first time even just being with someone. I slid my finger tips slowly across his chest down to his hip then back over tors his belly then down to his peach fuzz pubes. There was nothing on his naked body but my hand. His dick was at a level of hard I had never felt before. I rapped my hand around his thick shaft and fin fingered the head. "You never answered so I'm doing it" he was so thence his hands in fists is jaw clamped shut, not knowing what to expect. With my other hand I whipped open his sleeping bag exposing his amazing body. His dick wet with precum, I dove in. His big thickness filled up my mouth and then some while still leaving some out. His sweet precum making a wet mess adding to the fun. I lifted my his staging my lips over his head then back all the way down while with my right hand fondling his perky nipples and with my right hand trailing back and forth on his inner thing working closer and closer to his ass. I stopped soon as he started breathing heavy sainted a couple seconds for the sight of the climax to get out of sight then went in with my tongue. Licking up and down all over his dick and balls. My right Han mad it to the opening to his ass. I started sucking again. Running my finger is small circles on his vergin hole thrusting my face down fording his dick deep in my small mouth. His breathing deepened, I slowed down once more edging the orgasim building a bigger and bigger climax. I wiped some precum with my finger and slid in his super tight ass. Just like a tootsipop three licks. A deep moan muffled by my hand trying not to wake up the camp. His humongous load blew once in my face. I quickly shoved it in my mouth to contain the goodness. There was three, four, now five big squirts later in my mouth. To much to swallow in one gulp spilling some out down my chin. I rested my face on his sweaty chest ketching my breath wiping what I could up with my fingers. "Wow" was all Sam could say.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/06(Sat)17:37 No. 23060 ID: 57085c

Finish your other story madhatter


>>
MadHatter 12/10/07(Sun)00:08 No. 23064 ID: 925131

>>23029

Thanks to the kids in the pool and their shenanigans (i love that word) I can't sleep, also means I get to go on here.


Stephen sat there on the guys naked lap under the crappy city pool shower, getting goose bumps from a occasional cold segment of water. Even though he has only kinda known this guy for a couple of days, in which both interactions were in the shower, he still sat there fare outside of his comfort bubble.
The man sitting in the shower with his muscle arms rapped around Stephens pillow soft skin. His chin rested on the boys shoulder. "I feel like such a rude person, I never introduced my self. I'm Gavin, whats you name?"
Stephen leaned his head to the side followed by his right leg, sitting more at a angle on Gavin's lap. "My name is Stephen, I don't really like my name, and I hate being called Steve, I think it sounds nerdy." A smile opened up across Gavin's face. "I kinda like Steve, but your right it does sound nerdy. Is there a name you do like?" Stephen didn't say anything at first, just sitting there in Gavin's arms, just thinking. "Gage" He said. "I love that name, sounds hot."
Gavin's hands started to explore Gage's young boy body, One hand on his thigh, one on his chest.
"Gavin?"
"Yeah"
"How old are you?"
"I will be 27 next May. Why do you ask?"
"Just wondering, my dad told me some stuff to about bad people, that try to take advantage of kids like me, I don't really know what he was talking about."
Gavin's hands stopped moving and he dropped one hand to the bench. "Oh" He said, with a depressing sigh.
"Whats wrong?" Gage asked, starting to wonder if this was what his dad was talking about. He turned and looked Gavin in the eyes. He started to get uneasy at the site of Gavin's straight depressed face.
"I know what your dad was talking about, in general to almost everyone I am classified as one of those people. In reality there are those out to just to get something they want even if it means hurting someone and really taking treating someone bad. Then there are others that put more care into what they are doing whit hope that what they want will keep coming back time after time in a lie getting used and taken advantage of. Then there are the people like me. I am not out to hurt anyone, I am not out to just feed lust and take advantage of someone."

I just got called into work.. Got to run.


>>
skull 12/10/07(Sun)02:35 No. 23068 ID: 6e064b

Very Nice and i was wondering were all the excitement for my story was?/ =)


>>
Anonymous 12/10/07(Sun)02:44 No. 23071 ID: 57085c

Can't wait to hear the rest madhatter


>>
MadHatter 12/10/07(Sun)21:42 No. 23087 ID: 925131

>>23064

Im back

Gage still didn't fully understand the whole "taking advantage of" thing, never the less still some of his concerns diminished about what was happening. For him, he thought that meant something like getting the short end of the stick, a bad deal, never once thought anything sexual. A entire world of feelings and emotions, phrases and words still don't exist to him.
"Do you understand what I am talking about?" Gavin wasn't really sure if he should go any further with Gage, even if it was just educating him in the real world or risk getting caught and the rest of his life being branded and his reputation tarnished. "Stephen" Using the boys real name, due to the life changing seriousness.
"I think but I am not sure." Gauge said with his concern rising from Gavin using is real name.
"Then maybe next time, lets finish this shower before people start asking questions, its been a while." Gavin soaped up Gage similar to the day before but more then just shampoo. Gage stood there trying to enjoy being touched but it was hard, in the back of his mind he knew that all this was about to end, for a day, a week, maybe forever. With Gage still covered in soap, Gavin knelt down to eye level. Gage turned around to face Gavin.
"I will keep a eye on you, don't try finding me, you can't, good by." Gavin quickly leaned in and for a quick kiss. As quickly as everything started it was over. Gavin grabbed his stuff and left before Gage was even able to gather what just happened.

The 8 days he still went to the pool, not once did he go in. He spent the entire day there just sitting and watching, if it moved he was keeping tabs on it. Even though it was still just a short time. His immature boy heart was broken. So much so that he didn't like being called Gage, not even by his close friends.
CJ didn't want to swim after a while. Going there and watching his best friend just sit there. CJ went up the bleachers to where Stephen was sitting. "Dude, whats up, don't say nothing cuz its obvious somethin is up?" Dripping wet, he sat down knowing this was going to take a while. Getting Stephen to open up and talk.
"This may sound strange, everyone has been avoiding it and rewording everything and not given me a straight answer. What do they mean my getting taken advantage of?" The look on Cj's face made Stephen feel like a idiot, like its suppose to be obvious.
"I had that talk once, vary.. well, I didn't like talking about it." Even Cj was beating around the bush.
"so"
"Sex..."

Your not going to believe it, I just got called in early again. Another 12 hour work day....


>>
sexfull childhood 12/10/08(Mon)11:26 No. 23096 ID: 192488
23096

File 134968840161.jpg - (212.41KB , 722x530 , 13038659.jpg )

I went to my first high school house party at 14. After a little while with a few drinks, and being a bit smashed out, my friend Peter introduced me to an 18yo senior and a 13 year old. We decided to go up to Peter's room on the 2nd floor.

As I closed the door, the 18yo began pawing me..."Peter said you liked to fool around." He said as he slipped a hand into my pants and felt my ass.

Soon we were stripping each other and the 13yo sat on the bed watching us as we got totally naked and kissed each other over and over. "Mmmm...suck my dick." The 18yo said as he pushed me down on my knees and I took his nice dick in my mouth.

Now the 13yo's getting naked. A party going on downstairs and three boys are getting it on with each other! This was fucken hot...

Now the 18yo pulled his saliva drenched cock from my mouth and told me to crawl over and suck the 13yo on the bed. He was real cute, a slim red head who gasped as my fingers punctured his pussy...he hadn't tried anal sex yet and spread himself to allow me to finger fuck as deep as I could...

Then the 18yo got behind me and without much effort, thrusted his thick cock into my boy pussy! I had to bite hard to avoid screaming from it as I threw my head away from the 13yo!

"Man you're tight!" The 18yo said as he thrusted deep into my body. Now the 13yo was back, pushing his dick into my mouth and fucking my lips hard!

I was loving it! Two boys were fucking the shit out of me! The party was lost and I didn't care about anything but the exhilerating feeling of being double pumped like a little bitch.

finally the 18yo came in my ass, took me away from the gasping 13yo as he laid me down to kiss me more till his penis slipped from my well drenched boy hole.

"Thanks." He said as he left me naked on the floor. I was there till morning when Peter woke me up.

It was so fucken awesome!


>>
Anonymous 12/10/08(Mon)17:49 No. 23102 ID: 57085c

Nice got any more sexual childhood


>>
anon 12/10/08(Mon)23:56 No. 23104 ID: 2a64a9

the 18yo left, but what about the 13yo? Did you two finish what you started?


>>
skull 12/10/09(Tue)04:07 No. 23106 ID: 6e064b

i agree with anon also what do yall think should i share another story or pace my self as i only have a few left?????


>>
MadHatter 12/10/09(Tue)20:12 No. 23112 ID: 527a63

I usually write freehand on my fiction stories when I do it free hand. All the long work days theew me off and I got writers block so I'm putting my story off.

So my first experience ever.

Back a not so long long ago in elementary school I had been touched in a "bad place" and wore girls close all in one day at school.
I was in 5th grade And in second grade I got put in the assisted learning class. The teacher was a bitch and used a loud speaker in a 2nd grade class. She called me retard stupid and idiot so I just went on strike and didn't listen to her. Anyways straight A's ever grading term I had to go to regular classes with the rest if the school for math and English. All the kids thought of me as the retard and always picked on me. The mat class I ate lunch with in the cafiteria rather then goin back to the room with my special class.
One day in late February it was chilly day for lunch. There were these three boys that always called me name threw stuff at me hit me with the plastic bat in PE one time even knocked me out. Well one boy put a bowl on my head upside down another came up behind me when I stood up and dumped a bowl down my pants and a third on my chest then my lunch in my face.
In the clinic in the office I found out why there was a shower and I got to used it. My shirt, pants, batman briefs, and even my scocks had chilly on them. The change of cloths they had was usually donations and stuff for the younger kids that pee and poop their pants so there wasn't anything left for 5th grade boys. Whyle the three were talking to the principal I was getting first pick. I couldn't let them get away with out getting them with chilly. For undies I got baby blue yellow kitty panties girls jeans there were really tight on my meaty boy frame and a really short sleeved shirt. I had a big sweater on so I got away without looking like a fag. I left the heart studded pants for the other punks.
The janitor walked in cleaning up the chilly footprints into the office where I was getting dressed. I didn't mind him there I didn't think much of it he just stood there and watched.
Later on that day when after care started he asked if we could talk in his off ice about what happened. His office was also the PE coach's office and it was just a large storage room with no windows. First we talked about what happened and what those boys do to me. Then he started asking about he cloths I was wearing. I had my sweater off and the small shirt had my belly peaking out from under it. He asked if I liked wearing girls cloths, if I liked how they felt. I did like wearing them and the panties gave my ass some lift and I just liked how they felt. The heat in the windowless room with a small vent was starting to get to me so I lifted my curly tight shirt some. He asked if I wanted to sit on his lap so we could share the fan. Still being youn I didn't think much of it and took his offer. I sat lean back on his chest and I propped my legs up on the top of the desk because something was hard under my butt. He just told me to talk about what ever was troubling me. The janitors hands met their way to my body. On hand on my right leg the left hand on my chest. I was talking about how everyone called me homo. He asked why. The Harry potter movie just came out and all the other boys in the class we talking about Hermione and I said I like Harry Potter. His hand that was on my leg went up to my waist slipping a couple fingers in my pants. It felt good and I let him do what he was doing his othe hand unbuttoned my girly tight pants and both hands went in my pants. He had his hands on top of my legs forcing my pants down to my knees. I was enjoying being touched I had stopped talking and let him go. His pace picked up. He took my shirt off and put one hand down my panties and started fondoling my young boy bits. He asked me to hop off for a second and take off my cloths. He patted is lap and I sat back down this time his hard dick between my legs. He rubbed it between my legs and was kissing my neck. He started rubbing my super tight vergin ass. After a minute he licked his middle fingure and stuck it in me. I got hard and this spear slimy precum dribbled from my little dick. He started playing with himself and came between my leg squirting all over my chest. He wiped up his cum off with his fingure a and put 2 fingers in my ass and fingered my ass again. This time it felt really good and he really went in deep. I got this rush of pleasure and a lot of that clear precum came from my dick. He kissed me I got dressed and I went on my way. The rest of the year I saw him from time to time sometimes he would follow me to the bathroom and play with me but nothing as fun as the one day.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/09(Tue)22:10 No. 23113 ID: 84d4ad

>>23112
No offense, but is it really difficult to spell check before posting? I mean, FF has it built-in, so making spelling mistakes shouldn't be happening.


>>
MadHatter 12/10/10(Wed)00:20 No. 23117 ID: 527a63

In sorry for hitting my head and forgetting 1/4 of my life and using a cell phone typing as fast as I can to make a post before my phone loses service.


>>
skull 12/10/10(Wed)00:55 No. 23118 ID: 6e064b

For all the the losers who use FF anyways dont let em get you down hatter there just mad cuz they cant spell


>>
Anonymous 12/10/10(Wed)08:30 No. 23123 ID: 57085c

Nice story mad hatter did u and the janitor go any further and ya don't let anyone bring u down


>>
MadHatter 12/10/10(Wed)13:36 No. 23127 ID: 527a63

>>23123
No someone else claimed he got rudely touched and it was from a kid that tried getting teachers in trouble so it was like the boy who cried wolf story. Because of that he didn't get fired but they kept a eye on him just in case.


>>
skull 12/10/11(Thu)03:08 No. 23149 ID: 6e064b

What a shame hatter so are you thankful for what he did cause i had an adult who did that type of things to me around that age and im very thankful for what he did


>>
MadHatter 12/10/11(Thu)04:36 No. 23150 ID: 925131

>>23149
I liked it a lot. Exploring my self, I found pressure on my hole felt good and sometimes I even tried putting my finger in. I only went in about a 1/2 inch myself, mostly on accident. In the long run being sexually active from that summer on, sex has kinda lost its buzz. I wouldn't really say I am thankful, I was too young to know how to pace my self for life. I hit the Mile High Club shortly after I turned 14, I have had sex with someone around my age in 4 different countries, I once had to turn down a marriage proposal to a guy 1200 miles away from my home when I was 17. I have lived the life of someone 10-15 years older then me. A lot of times it feels like everything went to fast and I would of like to have waited. The flip side I would not be who I am today.


>>
skull 12/10/11(Thu)08:20 No. 23151 ID: 6e064b

thats a very good point hatter and well said i guess since i have nymphatic tendency i have a bit of a different outlook but enough of this we need more stories!!


>>
MadHatter 12/10/11(Thu)10:27 No. 23154 ID: 527a63

January 8th 200# I was on a NWA flight out of Detroit. I was a couple months away from turning 15 and flying by my self. I had just spent a month at my moms house for the holiday. When I am there I don't have to hide from my friends about being gay. That held put me in a better more adventuress mood.
I get to the terminal and found what I hopped was the right gate. I bought my ticket over the summer and sometime the gate changes so I always checked. I went to the lady at the desk. "Is gate A8 still going to ******?" She looked around. "Yes it is. Are you flying by your self tonight?" I didn't think it was a nothing special. "Yeah" I went to sit and wait for boarding. "Will Mad Hatter please come to gate A8." Echoed across the terminal with a soothing lady's voice at tge other end of the mic. I went back to the desk. "Hear I'd your new boarding pass." I was confused why I needed a new one when there was nothing wrong with my old one. "Make sure you check your seat number, we had to move some people around." The lady smiled and went back on her computer. I sit back down and look at my new boarding pass. First Class seat 05-C.
"Will all the first class passengers come to the gate for boarding." The lady called from the mic. The looks I got, a little boy by myself in first class, walking up to the gate. I always dressed nice when I go anywhere so for once I didn't look overdressed for the occasion, even if its just traveling. I took my seat next to the isle and was people watching, the hot the ugly, the baby that will be pissing off the entire plane in 30 minutes. The cabin door closed. I scooted over to the window seat because 05-D didn't show up. The same lady came up to me "is everything okay with the seating arangement?" I was kinda bummed out that there was no one next to me to talk to, then again it's first class. "Yes it is, thank you." She walked off to the back. A moment later she came back with another boy flying by himself.
He was really cute, still had the little boy face. I couldn't help but check him out when he was putting his bag away. His shirt lifted a little and some red undies hugged his smooth body. I was always really shy around people I liked, conversation was a fail on my part. "Hi!" Hi perky voice said randomly. He reached out his hand for a hand shake. I was tiered from being up all night and was a little late responding to his hand. He reached down and picked my hand up to get that hand shake. His hand was really soft like a girls. "Would you like the window seat?" I asked, even thought I hate the isle seat with a passion. "Nah, I have only had been on one of these things once before and that was going here. Besides you see the sky and that's it." I turned and went back to watching the rampers run around the plane at the next gate.

Cute stuff

We start to take off the sun setting making the gray winter weather look like night but not as dark. The boy was leaning over the center arm rest parallel to my face looking out the window. His face so close to mine was almost unbearable. I wanted so bad to sneak a kiss on the side of his face. The wheals left the ground and the captin sharply pointed to plane to the sky. The boy lost his balance and fell on my lap. He sat back down in his seat looking a little embarrassed.
He fell asleep shortaly after the fasten seatbelt sign went off. Not like he had it on in the first place. He moved about in is seat, his right hand landing on mine. He's asleep why not. I put my hand on top of his and interlaced our fingers. A smile crossed his face. Eventually he flopped over on my side cudding with my arm. I didn't mind, it was kinda nice.
I had to wake him up because nature called. "I'm sorry for taking your arm." He said as he stretched. I smiled "it's okay, I don't mind. I got to use to potty." (Yes I still from time to time say potty) he pulled his legs in. The plane hit a nice down draft and some turbulence. I fell onto his lap. He rapped his arms around my chest and held me tight. I think less of my safety but because he was scared. I put my hand on his waiting out the rough ride. We didn't say anything when I got up to finally go to the lavatory.

Cute stuff over, now sexy time.

I finished my business and was washing my hands. I discovered I forgot to lock the door again and the door opened. The boys reflection popped up on the little mirror. I didn't freak out like I thout I would and finished washing my hands I turned around to be pulled close to him. He started kissing me and grabbing my ass. He kissed me on my neck to my ear. I grabbed his ass squeezing it pushing our hips together. His hands left my ass and went to my belt. I turned it in to a race eh could strip who faster. His stif 15 year old thickness bobbed after the waist band of this sexy red briefs popped over the top of his head. I knelt down and went in face first wetting his dick with my lips. I got up, turned around and bent over. He slid his head between my ass patties and slowly went in. I didn't know if it was his dick or the altitude but the feeling his dick had in my ass as he pounded me hard. Occasionally my head would hit the wall from his rough ass pounding. His hand jerking mine overwhelming my body giving me the quickest orgasim. My hot high mile cum squirted in his hand. His body draped over mine after his load busted in me. I got dressed and pulled his pants up while he washed my cum off of his hand. He left first telling the lady I got really sick and I left my (his) inhaler. I say down and we held hands and slept the rest of the flight.

More cute stuff

I offered the window seat one last time, he still refused. We started al large circle of the city descending to the airport. He lifted the armrest and leaned over on my lap looking out the window at the city lights. We landed and got to the gate. Bummed out that that was the last time I would ever see him we waited together for the plane to exit. The other people had left and he got out of his seat. He pulled his bag out of the overhead. "I guess this is good by" he turned to walk away. I grabbed his hand and pulled him back, ketching him in my arms giving a good by hug. I let go he started to go again and stopped. "Forget something?" I asked. "Yeah" he turned back to me dropped his bag and gave me a kiss.

That was the last I saw of him. I'm still pissed to this day I never even got his name. But I still have that boarding pass.


>>
sexfullchildhood 12/10/11(Thu)11:28 No. 23155 ID: 192488
23155

File 134994769758.jpg - (127.59KB , 675x545 , Distance (8).jpg )

There was a boy named michael who was 3 years younger than me. I started fooling with him when he was 8yo at his house, mostly copping feels or sucking him off in his room. I know his mother didn't like me around the house, she was always suspicious. It was exciting though to be doing something with the possibility she'd catch us, like when he was 9yo and we were in his back yard behind the tool shed. We were swimming in the pool till I took him back there, stripped him and had one leg hiked with my fingers working his tight pussy. She had just popped out as we came running fromm behind there faking a chase. I still had a rock hard boner showing through my shorts!

It was the first time I kissed him too and he liked it. We'd do that a lot close to where she might see it, two boys swapping tongues and paws.

Michael was so angelic, blonde hair, sweet brown eyes and he had such cute feminine features, a slim body with a sweet lined ass.

When he was 11 I decided to take him. We went up into a storage space over his garage and started making out. I slowly stripped his loving body till all he had on was his sneaker and socks...

My 14 year old cock was hurting for a quenching so slowly I got him on his hands and knees, smeared vasiline on my wanting member and entered his virgin young boy pussy...

michael started to scream and resist but I forced him back down and wrapped his mouth with a hand as I started to rythmically fuck his little ass hole, slowly widthdrawing and quickly forcing myself deeper into his love hole...

Finally he gave in, sliding along on his sholders and chest as his young butt squished and squirmed with every pump. It was a hot summer then and here were two young boys covered in sweat and sex juices...

Then his mother came into the garage. Through the open hole I could see her below opening the laundry machine. Michael's face was just peaking over the lip of the hole, his mouth open and gasping as he felt my dick loving his inners...

I looked down at the black haired witch looking cunt, snickering how I was fucking her little son's ass hole like a good Catholic alter boy. I grabbed his hair and fucked extra fast as she left, feeling my climax spread all over his delicious insides...

I pushed off of Michael and left him naked and smelling of cum and sweat as I climbed down from the top, got on my bike and left. It wouldn't be the last time I'd plow that cute piece of meat.


>>
skull 12/10/12(Fri)01:17 No. 23168 ID: 6e064b

That was a great story hatter. having elements of both a love story and a porn novel it was very fun to read


>>
skull 12/10/12(Fri)01:20 No. 23169 ID: 6e064b

alright sexfull not bad we will be expecting more


>>
Anonymous 12/10/12(Fri)03:41 No. 23186 ID: 57085c

Y did u leave him like that


>>
Anonymous 12/10/12(Fri)14:11 No. 23188 ID: 3901ef

>>23155

Incredible story, would like more :3


>>
Andréa 12/10/12(Fri)14:38 No. 23189 ID: 447c5d

I just thought of a good one. I won't go in any particular order, as some of you seem to be doing, I'll simply post as I think of them.

Anyhoo, I was about twelve when one of my favourite shota stories happened. My friend Chase (fake name, but also an inside joke) and I were at his home, in the basement where his room was, watching TV. I was (still am) a skinny and very feminine looking boy, with olive skin and black, curly hair (a true French boy), and he was (and still is) a baby-faced bisexual. I always somewhat knew he had a thing for me, but he was embarrassed and I didn't question him about it. It probably didn't help that I was a very pronounced sexual young lad and was prone to masturbating in front of him, not that he minded, I just imagine that his pants may have gotten... a little tighter at the sight; I was also well endowed for my age (a gift from the family line), which would've made things that much worse for him.

Anyway, back to the scene. We were in his basement watching Saturday night anime on the local youth television channel, which was basically a ripoff of Toonami, when he suddenly struck me with a curious topic of conversation. "Hey, man, you know how you masturbated a few times here, in front of me?"

I shifted, somewhat embarrassed, in my seat, "Um, yeah, why? I didn't mean to, it's just uncontrollable sometimes. Does it bother you?"

He shouted at first, worried that he scared me off, "No! No... It's not that. I've just... never done it before..."

I was shocked, but I still asked to be sure. "You've never what? You've never, like, well, masturbated before?"

He looked embarrassed. "Well, yeah. It's weird, I know, you figure I woulda, but I don't think I know how."

"What the fu- Know how? You've seen me do it, you just stroke the damn thing."

"...Could you show me, maybe?"

"*sigh* Okay, just... Come with me to the playground."

I should make a note here to say that, upon retrospective analysis, I realize what a clever little bastard Chase was. But I took him across the street to the playground of the neighbouring elementary school. It was midsummer around midnight, and we knew his parents were still rustling about upstairs, which is why I took him there. When we arrived, there was a big, darkly coloured, imposing jungle-gym in front of us. We went around to the back of it (from our initial perspective) where the combination of bars and climbing walls blocked us from outside view.

Rather bluntly, I told him to take out his penis. Nervously, he fiddled with his jeans until he managed his tween cock into view. It wasn't as big as mine, but I figured he'd still be well off with it. It was circumcised, much like my own, despite not having religious parents (I guess they fell for the "sanitary" excuse as well), and probably stood, already erect from the heated situation, at about 3 1/2 inches. I gazed at it for a few seconds and then I undid my shorts and brought mine into view. I must have been enjoying the situation as well, since mine was also standing erect at roughly 4 1/2 inches. He stared lustfully at mine without realizing it, but regained some of his composure. He said with a stutter, "S-so what now?"

I did what was second nature to me at this point and gripped my shaft and slowly began stroking. As I was doing this, I said, "Just do what I'm doing." At this, he grabbed his rod and started working it with curious finesse, almost as if he'd done it before. How curious.

I started thinking of all the wild things that turned me on, as I started fapping faster and faster. I imagine the only thing on Chase's mind was the hot androgyne crush of his beating off right next to him, and he was rubbing his quite vigorously as well. My breathing got heavier as I stroked faster and harder, thinking of everything from hentai to shemales to masturbation videos of jailbait girls I'd seen (back when Limewire was alive, and at the time, these girls were older than me and I had no clue that the videos were illegal). I gripped the climbing wall and leaned my forehead into the crook of my arm as I moaned and had an orgasm, but I held my cum in as hard as I could, as this felt better to me at the time. As I was gathering my wits, Chase said something that snapped me into focus. "Uh, dude?"

"What?" I looked over at him. I gaped slightly when I looked down and noticed the splatter of jizz on the climbing wall, and the remaining amount smearing and stringing on his hand. He must have really enjoyed what he saw, because the amount of cum was, I admit, quite impressive. I laughed slightly and explained, as if he didn't know, that he had a ton of jizz on his hand that I should have warned him about. We went back to his place and he sneaked into the basement laundry room to wash his hand off. We went back to watching cartoons and never really discussed it, not from embarrassment, but more or less because I was apathetic about it and he was embarrassed. It's kind of cute.

Hope you enjoyed it, but if not, oh well, I tried.


>>
skull 12/10/12(Fri)20:37 No. 23191 ID: 6e064b

Not bad andrea but we will be needing more


>>
Anonymous 12/10/13(Sat)00:20 No. 23196 ID: 93b784

Hey guys. I don't really fancy sharing my personal experiences, but I sort of need some advice.

Heads up, this is incest. I don't know you guys squick at that but since there have been other incest stories that weren't thrown to the flames, I'll risk it.

My brother is seven years older than me. We took baths together since I was born basically, and we shared a room until he moved out for college. A lot of the time we slept in the same bed too and I often woke up to him masturbating right next to me. I guess right when he started highschool (that puts me around seven) he would wake me up and ask me to lay on top of him naked while he jacked off. He'd touch my thighs and stuff but I thought it was weird so I told him it tickled and he stopped for a while. Sometimes he'd watch porn while I was doing my homework or messing around with hotwheels and get me to sit with him at the computer and watch. I really looked up to him though so I didn't care and I was curious enough about sex stuff that I stayed around and watched. I think he liked it when I watched him get off (the amount of times he masturbated when I was around was kind of too high for it to be otherwise). Anyway when I was nine he started trying to get me to give him handjobs (which I did) and would get me to rub my dick on his and I got off for the first time by frotting like that. he started telling me about his girlfriends and what they did saying stuff like it doesn't make sense for me to have to wait to feel stuff like that. The last thing we did was blowjobs but I wasn't very good at it and he only gave me half as much bjs as I gave him. He tried to get me to let him fuck me in the shower once but I was too nervous. He was mad for a while (but I told him to go cry to his girlfriend) and he got over it. I was just going into middle school when he left for college. He moved out and for some reason it really crushed me. I know I was close to him and all and our relationship wasn't normal by any standard and at first I was relieved (I was eleven finally getting my own bedroom, who wouldn't be happy?). but I sulked when he came back for every other weekend and we basically fell apart. Over the course of his college years, eventually I had sex with him and we did it every time he came back after that.

After he graduated he moved out of state for a tech job at the insurance company our dad works at (the company has multiple office all over the country) and I've only seen him twice in like three years for Christmas hols and I only kissed him and it was really awkward. I think he's embarrassed or something which sucks pretty bad.

Anyway, I started at a community college this past August and we got a call from him last month that he's moving back and found an apartment. It just so happens that it's super close to my uni (I commute 30 minutes everyday) and he asked me to move in with him. He'll be settled by next weekend and our parents totally support me living with him (they have no idea what we've done though).

I guess I'm worried what'll happen. Sometimes I fantasize about us being together exclusively sort of but there's no future for that kind of relationship (my brother will never give up pussy and how can explain two brothers living alone together for the rest of their lives?) But I could seriously be fine with staying with him forever. If I moved in we'd probably pick up where we left off. Actually, we'd without a doubt definitely pick up. And since I'm not a little inexperienced kid anymore I think he'd like it more.

This is so fucking embarrassing. what do you think I should do?

For especially good or funny advice I'll give you more detailed recounting if that's what you would want.


>>
sexfullchildhood 12/10/13(Sat)12:46 No. 23204 ID: 192488

Tony and I had been doing things together for a while since we were both 10. I never knew that he had also been molesting his little brother Andrew for about 3 years. One time Tony even offered to bring Andrew downstairs to the cellar for both of us to enjoy. At that time Andrew was 7. I told Tony no way.
One day I was alone at home when Andrew came looking for my little brother. Now 9yo, Andrew acted a little effeminate as he stood in his shorts and sockless sneakers on a very hot day. I told him that I thought my brother might be upstairs, a flat out lie of course since I decided that now was a good time to introduce little Andrew to my 13yo dick.
I walked with him up the stairs to my room and closed the door behind me. “Well I guess my brother’s not home huh?” I said as I looked at the little kid. “But I’m the only one here you know…”
I walked up and pulled Andrew’s white t-shirt off. “Take the shorts off.” I ordered.
Andrew did it and he stood wonderfully nude, his preteen body vanilla white and smelling of recent bath soap as I pushed him onto my bed.
I got undressed and stood playing with my dick…”Wanna fucken suck it?” I asked Andrew. I reached out and pulled his face into my crotch, feeling wonderful satisfaction as my hard shaft slipped into his moist dick licker.
He knew how to suck, of course his brother probably made him do it since he was in kindergarten. I felt him move softly over my hardness, stopping every now and then to lick and suckle my sack. I stopped him and climbed over him so we could 69 each other…
Then came the wonderful sensation of a little tongue probing my ass hole! Oh yeah that was fucken hot! Tony must have been screwing the kid for a while because he was good at probing!
I couldn’t savor the moment long enough when I pushed Andrew off and rolled him roughly into a doggie position and plowed my cock deep into his preteen ass hole. I scrogged hard until I had his head smacking the head board of my bed from my pumping his little pussy into red meat…finally I felt jizzle cream over his cavern and pulled out gasping as I watched a river leak from his well fucked boy hole.
I made him walk around my house nude for a while, at one point taking him into my older sister’s room to wear a pair of high top knee socks, a pair of her nice shoes and make up on his lips. He was a cute little cherub and I wonder how he ended up.


>>
Andréa 12/10/13(Sat)13:38 No. 23206 ID: 447c5d

>>23191
I'm gonna try my best to remember my good ones. Stand by for 'em. You keep going, too. I like your stories.


>>
MadHatter 12/10/13(Sat)13:54 No. 23207 ID: 527a63

>>23196
Get a boyfriend (or girlfriend?) and try to move on. The longer things go one, the harder they hurt in the long run. Same thing I would say to someone (guy) trying to get a straight guy. One day I found my friend Billy's address going through paperwork left over from Boy Scouts. I stopped by this smoking hot blond answered the door "he's not here, I'm his girlfriend I can take a number" burnnn. After 3 years of sex and being together "sorry I don't remember you"

I got a story about my friend George, nothing steamy just a drama. I will post it a little later, I need sleep.


>>
MadHatter 12/10/13(Sat)13:54 No. 23208 ID: 527a63

>>23196
Get a boyfriend (or girlfriend?) and try to move on. The longer things go one, the harder they hurt in the long run. Same thing I would say to someone (guy) trying to get a straight guy. One day I found my friend Billy's address going through paperwork left over from Boy Scouts. I stopped by this smoking hot blond answered the door "he's not here, I'm his girlfriend I can take a number" burnnn. After 3 years of sex and being together "sorry I don't remember you"

I got a story about my friend George, nothing steamy just a drama. I will post it a little later, I need sleep.


>>
MadHatter 12/10/14(Sun)00:31 No. 23227 ID: 527a63

>>23221
Holy shit I am not reading all that on a phone lol


>>
Anonymous 12/10/14(Sun)04:36 No. 23231 ID: 93b784

>>23207

I kind of figured that'd be the consensus...
I've had girlfriends before and a guy in highschool, but I never wanted to have sex with any of them (not for lack of trying; I consistently tried to keep up with dating expectations but it was all so terrible, I faked orgasms and told them I shot dry) and I don't think I'd be able to (read: want to) say no to my brother if he were to hint at wanting to mess around. We've never talked about it and I don't think we ever will. He just sort of grabbed me whenever he wanted to do something.

Thanks for replying. I'll probably be on to vent in a few weeks if that's allowed. I didn't think it'd be this relieving to type it out since I've been keeping everything under tight wraps.

We used to go to our grandparents for a few weeks in the summer, just me and him. Our parents would drive down to have dinner and drop us off then come get us at the end of the month. It was basically like living alone together. Our grandparents went to sleep early and went to the neighborhood senior club for breakfast, took naps during the day, and basically stayed out of our way. We were free to stay up all night, sleep through noon, then spend the rest of daylight out in the woods (they live on four acres, and the woods keep extending beyond their property for miles). They didn't get a computer until a few years ago because they did everything they needed to do online at the library and the signal out there is nonexistent so it's like total isolation for us with only each other for company. One of his favorite things was to take us out to the woods and go skinny dipping in the creek that runs around their property. We did normal stuff like see who could stay underwater the longest and jump the farthest out in the water. When we got out, he'd get me on all fours and smear mud all over me and rut against my ass until he came. The smell of mud is always really vivid and whenever I smell creek water or soil I instantly think of that which is bothersome because I still get horny remembering it. It was always really ridiculously hot out there in the afternoon so we'd be soaked in sweat his hands were slippery and hot on my sides. H'ed tell me to jack off when he finished and always rubbed my knees and thighs while he watched. Instant hard on. The only things that sucked were the mosquito bites and he got into poison ivy once (I'm immune thankfully). We were almost caught only once when I was getting a rare blowjob from him and my grandma got up to let the cat in and heard us still awake in the middle of night. She walked in the guest room almost in time to see my brother yanking up my pajama bottoms and he told her that the noise was me complaining about my stomach ache and he'd already gotten me tums for it.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/14(Sun)22:21 No. 23245 ID: 84d4ad

>>23226
>>23225
>>23224
>>23223
>>23222
>>23221

Not only is this clearly a fake story, and a poorly written one at that, but it's not even shota.

Get the fuck out.


>>
kim+bunnt 12/10/15(Mon)00:04 No. 23249 ID: f7e392

>>23245
As you wish, your imperial majesty.
And all the other stories in this thread are true and well-written?
And your contributions to this thread?
Ddin't read the punch-line, did you?
And now you never will.
God bless America.


>>
sexfullchildhood 12/10/15(Mon)10:43 No. 23253 ID: 192488

Tony and I had been doing things together for a while since we were both 10. I never knew that he had also been molesting his little brother Andrew for about 3 years. One time Tony even offered to bring Andrew downstairs to the cellar for both of us to enjoy. At that time Andrew was 7. I told Tony no way.
One day I was alone at home when Andrew came looking for my little brother. Now 9yo, Andrew acted a little effeminate as he stood in his shorts and sockless sneakers on a very hot day. I told him that I thought my brother might be upstairs, a flat out lie of course since I decided that now was a good time to introduce little Andrew to my 13yo dick.
I walked with him up the stairs to my room and closed the door behind me. “Well I guess my brother’s not home huh?” I said as I looked at the little kid. “But I’m the only one here you know…”
I walked up and pulled Andrew’s white t-shirt off. “Take the shorts off.” I ordered.
Andrew did it and he stood wonderfully nude, his preteen body vanilla white and smelling of recent bath soap as I pushed him onto my bed.
I got undressed and stood playing with my dick…”Wanna fucken suck it?” I asked Andrew. I reached out and pulled his face into my crotch, feeling wonderful satisfaction as my hard shaft slipped into his moist dick licker.
He knew how to suck, of course his brother probably made him do it since he was in kindergarten. I felt him move softly over my hardness, stopping every now and then to lick and suckle my sack. I stopped him and climbed over him so we could 69 each other…
Then came the wonderful sensation of a little tongue probing my ass hole! Oh yeah that was fucken hot! Tony must have been screwing the kid for a while because he was good at probing!
I couldn’t savor the moment long enough when I pushed Andrew off and rolled him roughly into a doggie position and plowed my cock deep into his preteen ass hole. I scrogged hard until I had his head smacking the head board of my bed from my pumping his little pussy into red meat…finally I felt jizzle cream over his cavern and pulled out gasping as I watched a river leak from his well fucked boy hole.
I made him walk around my house nude for a while, at one point taking him into my older sister’s room to wear a pair of high top knee socks, a pair of her nice shoes and make up on his lips. He was a cute little cherub and I wonder how he ended up.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/15(Mon)11:32 No. 23254 ID: 5ba2f1

>>23253
Just cruelly USING the poor little thing, not a word about HIS pleasure?!

You are nothing more than a vicious predator and I can only hope you get a taste of your own medicine.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/16(Tue)00:05 No. 23297 ID: 84d4ad

>>23249
More well written than yours. Yours is full of yourself, and obnoxious.

It's awful, and you should probably kill yourself.


>>
kim+bunnt 12/10/16(Tue)01:58 No. 23301 ID: e8f68c

>>23297
For a silly little story that's already been pulled from the thread? Grow up.


>>
skull 12/10/16(Tue)02:34 No. 23302 ID: 6e064b

hey hey calm down there is to be no arguing here just stories and CREATIVE criticism. now somebody post a story and side not sexfull i dont think your a predator aslong as it was not against his will


>>
Blaze 12/10/16(Tue)05:38 No. 23303 ID: 65b556

This is a story Mitch and I both want to tell.
This Happened when we were 13.
We were at blue ponds swimming nude having a lot of fun. We decided to lay on the shore, We layed there for about five minutes when a shadow cast over us, it was another kid. He had to be around 15-16 years old, we shot up in surprise, he apologized for scaring us and said if the water was nice. We both looked at each other and said. "Yeah it is" he then started to take his cloths off. He unlike us was wearing swimmers, he kept them on the whole time. Mitch and I didn't know if we should put something on, he then called out to us and asked if we were coming back in. Again we both looked at each other shrugged our shoulders and went back in. Unfortunately he never found out his name cause we never asked, but we all had a lot of fun. As we were getting out I tripped over one of the rocks and fell on the kid who then fell on Mitch, as we all got up I noticed the the kid had a hard on. Mitch and I were excited cause we've never seen another kid with a hard on other then ourselves. We asked if we could see it, the kid didn't mind showing us at all. He was cut just like we were and about twice our size. I asked if I could taste it, the kid looked at me and said. " Are You Serious". I said "Yeah it does fell really good", and with that I put it in my mouth. The kid didn't know what was going on, the look on his face looked as if he had never felt anything like it before. Mitch then went behind him spread his cheeks and started to rim him, it didn't take long for the kid to explode into my mouth, the kid collapsed I spat the cum onto my hand and rubbed it on my dick I also rubbed on Mitch's. I went behind the kid and slowly put my 13 year old dick into his ass. I asked Mitch to do the same to me. The kid started to moan Mitch and I didn't last long. I think this was the first time we both actually cummed. The kid cummed for the second time. After all that we all went back into the water to clean off. We got dressed and went home. we never saw him again.


>>
anon 12/10/16(Tue)08:33 No. 23313 ID: 2a64a9

too bad you never saw him again, but I am sure it was a day he will never forget.


>>
skull 12/10/17(Wed)01:21 No. 23321 ID: 6e064b

oh yea ur back blaze


>>
MadHatter 12/10/18(Thu)12:20 No. 23344 ID: 527a63

>>23303
That's hot.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/20(Sat)07:39 No. 23376 ID: 57085c

I want to read more stories


>>
Anonymous 12/10/21(Sun)10:32 No. 23393 ID: d8b15a
File
Removed

File removed.jpg - (84.00KB , 640x480 , shorty.jpg )

When i was like 17 i had a friend who was 15 or 16, but looked like... 12...I was out in highschool as gay (though truthfully bi) and a cute trap started going to my highschool.

Well I was pretty into the guy, but couldn't talk to him worth shit, with the help of my friend we went on a date to the movies that went horribly.

Fast forward a few weeks, and I learn that my 12 year old looking friend was talking to the cute trap guy. This was a pretty big surprise to me because i didn't even know my friend was gay.

Eventually they start going out, and over time i realize the cute trap that i liked is actually obnoxious and gross, but my friend is pretty goddamn awesome.

They eventually break up, and i start to realize how flirty my friend is with me, I don't know if it was intentional, but it was things like sitting on my lap to use my computer, talking really cute, etc.

One day he was sitting on my lap to play crysis on my computer, and i wrapped my arms around his waist (not very uncommon), but i got a strong urge to make a move, we hadn't really been talking or anything, so it was pretty out of the blue.

I move my hand to the waist of his jeans (Skinny jeans, and a real bitch to deal with in this situation) and slowly worked up my courage to the point where i put my hand down his pants.

He asked nervously what i was doing, and i couldn't really think of any form of answer so i stayed quiet, i felt him go from soft to instantly hard in my hand which has left me with a weird bulging underwear fetish ever since

He tried to keep playing as i fondled him, eventually i worked his underwear down and started stroking him, he started breathing heavy and leaned back against me, i kissed his neck, picking up pace.

This was my first time ever doing anything like this, my arm started to get pretty god damned tired, but he came a crap ton and spurted all over himself, and a little on me.

To this day i've yet to see anyone cum more.

After that we kind of had a patchy relationship, at one point i got him into panties and took pictures, posted them on lulz.net but since lost them to a computer format.

It didn't last very long though, he said he was straight, and i was pretty in love with him, not really knowing how to deal with that i was in general pretty creepy and weird.

Only pic i have of him anymore, and if on the off chance he is on this board, You sir are a liar and we need to meet up again sometime.

(USER WAS BANNED FOR THIS POST)


>>
Anonymous 12/10/21(Sun)13:12 No. 23394 ID: 7520ce

>>23393
remove that pic or your post will get hammered.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/10/22(Mon)17:09 No. 23423 ID: 582b5a

I think some people posting on this thread need a reminder thats its for TRUE stories only. I've got nothing against fiction - but why don't you make a separate thread for fantasies?

d8b15a - that was a good one. It's a shame when straight guys use us like that eh? Consolation prize; we probably enjoy the encounters more than them...


>>
skull 12/10/22(Mon)17:30 No. 23426 ID: 6e064b

That very true biboy also i realized today that i have no more regular sexual stories from my child hood thanks to google i found out about kinky things real quick. and since then ive been getting pervyer and pervyer. So let me know if this is a problem for anybody before i post my next story.


>>
Bi+Boy 12/10/22(Mon)23:56 No. 23427 ID: 6dac42

Yeah i know what you mean skull - when 'Mike' and i first discovered straight shota porn on incesttaboo.com i insta-came. It was the boy's expression - so hot. He introduced me to it. Another thing i can thank/blame him for...


>>
Anonymous 12/10/23(Tue)01:41 No. 23429 ID: 7520ce

>>23426
skull make me pervier please. :)


>>
skull 12/10/23(Tue)06:13 No. 23430 ID: 6e064b

Okay so from here on out all my stories will be my adventures with a kid named russel. he is they boy who made me the kinky boytoy i am today.


>>
skull 12/10/23(Tue)07:02 No. 23431 ID: 6e064b

So this first story is about when russel and i like all young gay boys discovered the joys of anal. russel and i had this game were we would put small things up our butts and walk around and hold them inside. We would try to out do each other and it got to the point where we were putting bouncy balls and other such objects up there for hours. It was alot of fun for us both we did have a few close calls but if all else failed we would just "poop" them out. So after a while of doing this we had a great idea i spent the night at his house then the next morning we would put as much stuff as we could in our butts and go to school like that. Now mind you, we were young and not really understanding the problems this could cuase but whatev. So we woke up that morning ate breakfast and went to get dressed but before that we went to his room and filled our little bum holes with little bouncy balls and action figures parts anything with a smooth outside that would slide in. By this time we had learned how to walk with full butts. We both hopped on the bus and realized how great the vibration from the bus felt. i personally almost lost the stuff twice. anyway we made it through the whole day and were able to keep from pooping or letting one item slip. By the time we made it back to his house i was about ready to keel over my hole was really sore and so was his. We ran inside and straight to his bathroom. At this time we were both small enough to believe it or not fit on the toilet at the same time, so we did and it was the best feeling in the world to feel all those little toys come rushing out of my butt. we both sat on the toilet moaning the whole time it was awesome. after that episode we slowed down on that game and ultimately found another fun "game" but thats the story for next time. This btw is what lead to my current toy fetish.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/23(Tue)08:54 No. 23432 ID: 57085c

More stories skull without toys if u have any


>>
anon 12/10/23(Tue)18:51 No. 23433 ID: 2a64a9

You don't mention yours or russels age during this episode. How old were you?


>>
skull 12/10/24(Wed)05:34 No. 23435 ID: 6e064b

ok first yes i have a few more stories all with out toys and secondly i would have to say we were perhaps 10-ish like ive mentioned in the past my memory is a little fuzzy from previous drug issues


>>
Anonymous 12/10/24(Wed)14:49 No. 23438 ID: 57085c

Can we hear more of your stories please


>>
skull 12/10/24(Wed)18:16 No. 23440 ID: 6e064b

Soon my friends soon


>>
Anonymous 12/10/26(Fri)08:28 No. 23469 ID: 57085c

Now skull PLEASE now


>>
Anonymous 12/10/26(Fri)13:34 No. 23480 ID: 8c8e26

If you don't want to wait for more stories, check out
http://www.nifty.org/nifty/gay/young-friends/


>>
Anonymous 12/10/26(Fri)17:35 No. 23483 ID: 57085c

Thanks anon


>>
OrganicLeaf 12/10/27(Sat)01:01 No. 23487 ID: 080588
23487

File 135129250725.jpg - (513.04KB , 1600x1200 , Raindrops-On-Smooth-Banana-Leaf-1-1600x1200.jpg )

Mmmk here we go.


When i was smaller around 10-12 i use to be a curious naive little boy. I loved video games, hanging out with friends and what not. But i had a cousin named chris.. age 17 that loved to play games with me and hang out. One day when we finished a game we got on the computer and he began to show me these sexuall images that were cartoons. It peeked my interest and made my little nob hard, this continued to weeks before he asked if he could touch me when i was rock hard. At first i said no.. but i began to rub myself and wondered what it would feel like if he touched me... so the next day we did the same thing and i allowed him to. At first he was gentle.... but he quickly pulled my bottoms down and began stroke my cock with his big hands. Being that young it was a new sensation for me, with a small amount of fluff on the area above my cock. Him being a bit chubby and and bright red hair and i dark haired and skinny figure. He continued to rub me and soon asked to lick and suck but i refused....i still didn't feel totally comfortable about it. He also asked me if i would touch and suck his but i didn't want to. I was sort of straight at that young age and liked girls but now being older i am bisexual


>>
my first times Anonymous 12/10/27(Sat)18:37 No. 23491 ID: c9c2ac

im glad i could get this off my chest. gthis is all true only th names have been changed. sorry for the quality i wrote it on notepad. ok so you all wrote how you were the one in charge. now lets see the other side i was the one used.

it all started when i was 8 my cousin lived nest door and we used to play he was 12 we went to school together at the same school.
one day we were playing cowboys and indians quite popular in the late 70s which is when this took place. he had a tree house this was the fort.
he caught me (i was the indian) tied my hands in front of me ant led me to the fort. this tree house was built by his father had it all including electricity.
we went in he closed the door and instructed me that indian clothes were not allowed to be worn in the fort so i had to strip naked. I was innocent and thoiught it made sence.
i complied and was soo standing there naked in front of him. he stared at me for a few minutes then said that i was his indian girl.
he stood up and forced me to my knees unzipped his fly and pulled out his dick. it was about 6 inches and thin like 4 pencils around.
he told me to open my mouth i refused. he said hed hit me if i didnt i still refused. my mother called out for me to come home. he told me to get dressed and go.
and dont say anything to my mom. i got dressed and ran home.

the nextr day walking home from school it was a nice spring day i remember it was warm the sun was shining when this kid walked up to me.
"you know mark?" he asked
"yes hes my cousin" i replied
" HEY EVERYONE THIS KID STRIPPED IN MARKS TREEHOUSE" he yelled at the top of his lungs.
I denied it and was horrified what would the other kids think.

when i got home i went inside and put my school stuff away in my room. i saw mark outside and went to confront him.
"why did you tell?" i asked
"why not"
"tell them you lied " i begged
" tell you what if you do what i asked yesterday ill tell them i lied"
to an 8 yearold this made sense. i agreed we went up to the tree house he told me to get naked again, i did. he told me to get on my knees.
he dropped his pants toi the floor and stepped out of them.moved to me and put his cock in front of me. i swallowed nervously.
"close your eyes and open your mouth. when i put it in pretend its a lollypop and suck it if you bite it ill beat you up"
i closed my eyes and opened up like he said. i felt his cock enter my mouth i closed my lips around it i wanted to cry.
"now suck it." he commanded
i started to suck it he started to moan in delight.
"tell me how good it taste mmmmmm mmmmmmmm." "do it mmmmm mmmmm hum!!!" he yelled
with his cock in my mouth i hummed "mmmmmmmm" i wanted to die.
he started to move his cock in and out of my mouth i kept sucking like he said it seemed like hours but in reality 15 seconds.
it was his first time. he started to move faster and suddenly he stopped i felt something hit the back of my throat it tasted horrible and pulled back in horror.
his cock just kept spurting on my body my face everywhere. i was covered in his cum. i started to cry.
"shut up ill hit you"
i stopped crying. he threw mw a cloth he had in the treehouse. i cleaned all his cum off me.
"ill tell everyone i was lying but,next time youre gonna swallow that stuff" he said
"Next time? what do you mean next time?"
"you were upset when i told them you were naked in here, how you gonna feel when i tell them you sucked cock too. so nexttime like tomorrow your gonna swallow it all."


i was fucked he owned me. i couldnt tell my mother. but true to his word he told everyone he lied. when i got home i went over to marks treehouse he was already in there.
i started to get undressed. he told me to keep them on he dropped his pants i got on my knees and started to suck him. he grabbed my head and held me on him when he shot his load in my mouth.
i swallowed and swallowed til he was done i felt like i wanted to puke.

this went on for a week id come home suck his dick swallow his cum and go home. then a week later it happened.

i got home went to marks and waited in the treehouse. i heard him climbing the ladder the door opened and he entered.
"strip!! were gonna try something"he informed me
i stripped and so did he.
"on your knees"
down i went he put his cock in my mouth. it took him 15 minutes to cum now he got used to it i guess. he got rock hard.
"on all fours" he said as he pulled out of my mouth. hed moved behind me picked up a jar i think it was vaseline he stuck his cock into it then kneeled behind me.
he rubbed his dick on my asshole and grabbed my hips and pushed into me.
"aaaaahhh!" i screamed in pain
he hit me on th back of the head "scream again and ill beat you"
i put my hands over my mouth. he continues pushin into my ass he started moving in and out faster and faster. i cried the whole time he fucked me. then he shot his cum into my used to be virgin ass.
i was still crying ass he pulled out. he slapped my face and told me to cut the shit. my summer consisted of giving a morning blowjob and him fucking my ass in the afternoon. there was only 1 week i didnt have to do this he went on vacation the week of july 4
that week was ok but id gotten used you the routine and felt like i missed it.
sometime that week my other cousin dave (15_)came over to swim. we went into the bathroom to change. when i got naked he grabbed my penis with his thumb and forefinger then moved foreward and grabbed his dick with the pinky side of his hand.
with both of our dicks in his hand he started you mastubate both of us at once.
what do you think of that?" he asked
"youre doing it wrong"
i dropped it my knees and quickly put his penis in my mouth and blew him he came real quickly. i swallowed it all like a champ. he didnt know what to say we got dressed and went swimming. that was all we ever did.

By the begining of the school year mark found a girlfriend and told me to get lost.


it goes on from there if you want more just let me know im just glad i could share this i went from victim to victor to be continued? you decide


>>
Anonymous 12/10/28(Sun)05:59 No. 23517 ID: 9d1719

>>23487
I'm sorry but "OrganicLeaf" is definitely the strangest and funniest thing I've read in this thread.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/28(Sun)06:26 No. 23518 ID: ac91e4

>>23491

Very hot, i wouldnt be opposed to more if it's similar to that experience. I mean with a dedicated top and bottom, not so much the rape.


>>
Anonymous 12/10/28(Sun)08:51 No. 23529 ID: 57085c

Omg thank u anon for telling me the name of the site I love it and cans stop reading the stories


>>
Anonymous 12/10/29(Mon)07:45 No. 23581 ID: cf4299

I always found it odd there were stories here on an anime site. There are great sites for stories and in fact I frequented them before learning of shota... Nifty, Gay Authors, AwesomeDude, literotica, just to name a few.
Ive even put up a few there myself


>>
billy sexual childhood 12/11/01(Thu)10:26 No. 23704 ID: 192488
23704

File 135176199187.png - (1.68MB , 1200x1200 , 237feae6046ba377a6c2d09950d358cd9a25da49.png )

I knew Billy since 4th grade when we started doing things together, especially
sucking dick. We went to a Catholic school and in 5th grade we stood totally naked in the boy's bath room, which was in the basement, and took turns sucking each other off in one of the stalls on a dare. That was so fucken cool.

It was the summer of 1981 when we were both 13. Billy's mother worked at a lake side hotel and we both met up and biked around the lake, stopping at the 3 story white building just to see her.

Just for Billy to lift her spare keys from her purse on the excuse for video game change...hehhehehe...

We walked around the floors till we were sure one of the rooms had just been cleaned, of course back then there were no security cameras and card locks so we got into a room...

We waited hesitantly until Billy decided to start kissing me...first on my neck, then on my lips...soon the two of us exchanged loving tongues, spittle rolling down our young faces. My dick hurting from going errect as Billy felt me up.

He pushed into my pants, his fingers feeling over my wanting boy hole..soon we were stripping naked, hot with young pasion as we stood naked to our socks kissing away at each other, feeling each other's hard balls.

Without a word, Billy took me by the hand into the bathroom and we got into the shower, allowing the water to cascade over us as Billy got down and took my boyhood into his loving mouth.

Coating his fingers with conditioner, Billy began to massage my young pussy, tenderly fucking it with two fingers as he hand jacked me.

We emerged from the bath still feeling each other and kissing as I lay on the bed at his yerning...my boy ass wanting him so bad as I pulled it apart to be fucked.

Entering me from behind, Billy began to pump hard, our moans intertwined with loving kisses as his prick coursed into me. Finally he came inside me and we lay on the bed two exhausted young boy cherubs unashamed by what we did together, it was the happiest time of my life.


>>
the cousin hornd boy 12/11/02(Fri)01:37 No. 23724 ID: 38e43b

i remember playing wargames and other boyhood games with my 1 year older cousin. we played other games as well, such as; sniff the butt. who had the stinkier butt, dont know why he enjoyed that, but i always seemed to have the right smell 2 him. i played along and wuld pretend 2 sniff, using plastic straws so i wouldnt have 2 get 2 close. on one sleepover we were exchanging body rubs when his hand went south onto my briefs. i was slighlty startled, but i popped wood and he seemed to like to rub it. he rubbed on the outside for a few minutes then pulled my briefs down and stroked my 12yo boycock. i am uncut and he cut, he seemed to be fascinated by my foreskin and played with me for about 15 minutes. he asked if i wanted 2 rub his, i declined he was older, bigger and i was just looking ahead to sleeping. skip ahead 2 years. i had done some research in the library of all places about gay sex. and invite my younger cousin is on a sleep over with me and i decide to test his 12yo boycock to my 14yo teencock. we looked and stroked each other. i braved up myself and decided that oral sex seemed to be the most common form of gay sex and why not try it on my 12yo cousin. he was willing to play along and he closed his eyes as i worked his uncut boycock for about 4 minutes, i felt his body stiffen up and knew he was going to cum, so i pulled off (huge mistake i know, but didnt know then). he shot his 1st wad onto his tummy, it was clear and about a teaspoonfull. he was shocked because he was unsure what had happened. so i said, its ur turn and i'll show u i do the same thing when i cum. he put his underwear across my eyes so i couldnt "watch" him suck my teencock and went 2 business. he sucked for about 5 minutes and i shot into his mouth and as he pulled off, i shot on2 his face and then my stomach and chest. he laffed and punched me because i shot in his mouth but then asked me to suck him off again. i obliged his request and worked him for less than 3 minutes before he blank shotted in2 my mouth and on my face. we exchaged sexual encounters for the next 4 years. our last encounter was the best... but thats for the next post.


>>
skull 12/11/02(Fri)04:21 No. 23728 ID: 6e064b

Welcome hornd and i think youve been here before childhood but welcome all the same anyway great stories from both of yall and we will be needing more


>>
Anonymous 12/11/03(Sat)02:45 No. 23740 ID: 64e69e

>>23491
Why did you put up with it the entire time? Why not get help and tell someone that he was sexually abusing you? Did you enjoy it? I can't imagine that.


>>
Anonymous 12/11/03(Sat)05:12 No. 23745 ID: f33cc0

>>23196
I just wanted to say you're awesome for being able to share that stuff - good on you. Also not that it's my place to say but I think you should just do what makes you feel happy. I'm the type to say 'To hell with a lot of what psychologists say is "normal"!' - case in point, homosexuality as a "disease" was just taken out of the DSM in the 1970's. That being said... it sounds like you might just get hurt again and again in this relationship simply because your brother will always have other girlfriends... it seems like his horniness and desperation to get some action when you two were living together resulted in you being put in sexual situations before you were ready, and while he was able to move on because he was older, it put an indelible emotional mark on you. best of luck to you, follow your heart but use your head :)


>>
shota Cy 12/11/05(Mon)00:00 No. 23760 ID: c69864

Well,
When I was about 11, I remember my friends and I were talking about sex...and most of my friends were laughing and joking about sex, women...ect. But my friend Ian was actually turned on. My other friend James was the first one to notice he had an erection. He said, "Hey, look! Ian has an erection!" And all of us laughed but Ian was upset. He even started to cry.
So we calmed him down. James said sorry, but continued to talk about sex. I was turned on. And I had masturbated before, so I really needed to jack off. Ian noticed, then he said something. "Go and do it in the bathroom."
I whispered to him that it took me a long time to cum, and he said he could help me.
I blushed and refused. I couldn't have sex, that's weird.
But he told me to come upstairs to the restroom. My other friends questioned why I was going with, but Ian replied, "He needs to go, too."
So we were both in the bathroom a few seconds later. He actually started to masturbate. I was so stunned, I nearly fainted. Ian stopped to poke at my bulge; and said to do it fast.
Quivering, I began to masturbate. I came so easily; Ian turned me on so much nearly came freehand.
About five minutes later, Ian still couldn't cum. He suggested that we went back down to the basement anyways. James and the rest would get suspicious.
Fifteen minutes later, James and the most of my other friends except Tommy (I think that was his name?) had to leave (everyone was at my house).
So Ian told Tommy to tell no one that he needed to jack off really badly.
"Do you need to masturbate?" Ian must of asked him about ten times before Ian himself turned around and began to do it to himself.
Ian came in his hand. That day...I think was so unforgettable. It was crazy!


>>
Anonymous 12/11/05(Mon)18:31 No. 23770 ID: 942d1a

>>23755
If he's not interested leave him alone. The kid is 12 for fucks sake, and you're at him like some kind of predator.


>>
Anonymous 12/11/11(Sun)00:28 No. 23861 ID: 0b78af

When I was young, after my parents divorced, my father moved in with his new girlfriend. She had three kids from a previous marriage: two girls and one boy. The boy was three years younger than me.

My sister and I would go visit on weekends and since there were so many kids there we had to share beds. At the beginning I used to share a bed with my sister, but later I guess they figured it was more appropriate to separate the boys and the girls or something, so I started sharing my stepbrother's bed.

I must have been around 12 when we started messing around. That would make him about 9. I don't really remember how it came up the first time, but we started playing this game at night in bed kinda like truth or dare, but without the "truth" part 'cause that's boring. We gave each other a choice between three dares and the other had to pick one and do it. Really, all we wanted to do was jerk each other off, but I guess the game was a way to get to that without having to admit that we wanted it.

Because I was older and had already hit puberty, my cock was a lot bigger than his. I also had some pubic hair and had started producing cum. You'd think that might have made me proud, but it was actually the opposite. I was kind of embarrassed about it. I never let him jerk me off to orgasm because I didn't want to ejaculate in front of him.

His penis was very small and completely hairless. Sometimes he would let me suck on it, although he didn't really enjoy it that much because I didn't know how to do it right and he said my teeth were hurting him. I wish I had had better cocksucking skills so that I could have made it fun for him, 'cause he probably would have let me do it more.

As we got older, we continued to mess around at any opportunity. He must have been a late bloomer, because the last time we did anything together I was 17, which would make him 14, and I remember he still had almost no hair and hadn't started to cum yet, which I think is unusual. By that time, we didn't bother with the game anymore. We used to "borrow" my dad's porno and look at it together while jerking off. I never forced him into anything, but I would have done more if he'd been into it.

To this day, I still fantasize about those times we spent together and I still remember what his little boner felt like. My favourite was when I jerked him off to orgasm and I could feel his little cock spasm in my hand even though he was still shooting blanks. I haven't touch another underaged boy since, but I fantasize about it a lot. I guess that's why I like shota so much. Better to read about it and jerk off than to start molesting boys and going to jail.


>>
Anonymous 12/11/13(Tue)14:29 No. 23922 ID: f21627

>>23861

>better to read about it and jerk off than molest boys and go to jail

And that's why real kiddie porn should be legal, if only there was a fool proof way to make it where everyone is happy.


>>
Anonymous 12/11/13(Tue)14:30 No. 23923 ID: 533ab8

I lived with my brother for a year or so a while back. My 12 y/o nephew had a friend stay over one weekend, and he slept on the couch in the living room. I have always been a night owl so I usually locked the house up when I finally went to bed. At about 2:30am, I went through the living room to lock the front door... That's when I saw my nephews friend fast asleep on the couch.

He kicked the sheets off of him so when I saw him he was wearing only a pair of satin happy face boxers that were completely bunched up on his crotch. The only thing covered was his private parts. For a 13 year old boy, he was incredibly developed, and laying on his back with a full blown hard on showed he was very well endowed.

I knew there was no way I could do anything more than a quick feel or a tug or two... maybe if I got away with that I could slip his boy toy out and sneak a quick taste. I stood watching him for about 2 or 3 mins in contemplation. When I finally mustered the courage needed to make a move, I moved my hand over to get a good grip on him.

My hand was no more than an inch or two away from his member when it hit me. This isn't what I want, and it isn't who I am. This kid has probably just started getting his own sense of sexuality and only just begun thinking of sex and other things like that. I didn't want to be the person that he remembered ruining it all for him, and costing my nephew his friendship to boot. It had nothing to do with the legal repercussions. it was completely moral.

I still love looking at boys. I wish I didn't sometimes, but I do. Kudos to all those who restrain themselves. Keep up the strength. I faced my greatest temptation and succeeded. You can to.


>>
. Anonymous 12/11/14(Wed)18:50 No. 23934 ID: 5fd393

.


>>
pedophilia is morally good 12/11/14(Wed)19:42 No. 23935 ID: 9910f5

pedophilia, when the boy wasnts it, and when done careful without hurting, and having the boy enjoy it is morally correct, again:
if the boy wants it, enjoys it, and is not hurt

in such cases, which actually are the most cases, pedophilia is morally great

if you say other wise give me your arguments if you doint have arguments then just shut the fuck up, insults are no arguments


>>
Anonymous 12/11/14(Wed)20:34 No. 23936 ID: 3db5ce

>>23935

Any boy/guy/man will enjoy anal sex straight or gay, but when a boy doesn't know if he's gay or straight yet, you force him into it no matter if he wants it (ofc he does, he is curious), enjoys it and not hurt.

This sort of sexual relationship can be okish only when a boy already realised that he is gay, anything other is forcing a child into something.

Do you really think that idk, 8 year old boy really wants it? He was once forced into it because of his curiosity, enjoyed it, was not hurt, what not to like. BUT this is not his own choice anyway.

Sorry if my grammar is not great, but this is my opinion on the matter.


>>
pedophilia+is+morally+good 12/11/14(Wed)20:44 No. 23937 ID: 9910f5

>>23936
well is great that you do have arguments instead of insults

first am not very sure about 8 old boys I like 11 yo and up

now could you explain to me what you mean by this:

"but when a boy doesn't know if he's gay or straight yet, you force him into it no matter if he wants it"

and "okish only when a boy already realised that he is gay"

both are virtually the same argument but I dont fully understand them

if he has gay sex enjoys it and he doesn't yet know if he is either gay or straight then why having had gay sex before knowing his sexual orientation would be bad?

?


>>
CandleJack 12/11/14(Wed)21:35 No. 23938 ID: 2f260d

>>23935

First of all, keep in mind that I am also a pedophile attracted to young boys; you probably won't find anyone else here that is the same, or at least anybody else willing to admit it. Either way, don't get to the end of this already drafting up a rebuttal preceded by: "You just don't understand how this is for me..." because I do.


Pedophilia is wrong because society says it is wrong. Due to this condition, it is potentially harmful for both parties to engage in sexual activities, because the law will come down on both of them like the hammer of Thor.

It isn't the act itself that causes harm to the child, it is society's overblown panicked response to the act. However, so long as we live in a world where this is reality, it will still remain harmful to engage in those activities.

He might want to have sex with you, he might enjoy it more than anything else in his life, he might really love you, he might not be psychologically damaged or altered in negative way... but if someone else finds out about it, you'll both end up being wrung through the legal system. The boy will be forced by the police to believe that you (a person he possibly loved and enjoyed being with) are a morally-corrupt criminal who violently attacked him and preyed on him, and that you did not in fact care about him at all. They will question him and press on him for hours and hours until he is reduced to screaming tears and will confess to anything at all. In court, he will be forced to recall, in explicit detail, exactly what the two of you did, possibly embellished by whatever lies the police manipulated him into confessing to. Once the trial is over, he will be placed in a facility for sexually-damaged individuals and forced to, once again, recall what happened to either a psychologist or in a group therapy session. He will be told over and over again that what he did was very wrong. By the time he leaves, he will not be able to trust an adult or other authority figure figure for many years, and may repress his sexuality (hetero or homo) for the rest of his life.

It's not fair, it's not right, but it's reality and fact. This is what happens if you live in America or most Western European countries (if you live in some third-world country where there are no such laws... I don't know how they do things; possibly you'll both be executed on account of it being "unnatural"). It's not the sex that is damaging, it's the fallout. So stick with the shotacon and whatever fantasies you want to dream up, and leave the real boys out of it. If they really want to have sex, they'll find a way to do it with similar-aged boys/girls; that's what I did. They don't need you.


>>
Anonymous 12/11/14(Wed)23:11 No. 23945 ID: eec0ec

>>23938
Bravo to CandleJack, I couldn't agree more.


>>
anon 12/11/15(Thu)02:00 No. 23964 ID: d96311

One thing to keep in mind, there are those boys (pre-teen and up) that will prey on men. I like to refer to them as geriphiles. I had an instance at an amusement park with my son. There was this one kid (11-13) in the park on his own from what I could tell. We kept running in to him on various rides. There was the occasional smile and 'oh, you again'. At one point I had to use the restroom. I was followed, he stood next to me, and without second thought, whipped it out and began to fondle himself deliberately so that I could see. Another place or time, yes I might have taken hold and helped him, but we were in a VERY public location. No, I have never touched my son in any sexual way. But given the opportunity, I might enjoy a 12 or 13 yo.


>>
pedophilia+is+morally+good 12/11/16(Fri)05:18 No. 23988 ID: e1d156

>>23938
Well, it is all a matter of keeping it a secret then is it noT?


>>
skull 12/11/16(Fri)05:25 No. 23989 ID: 6e064b

Alright time for me to be a guide here this thread is for story while i agree with the points being made and think that discussion is great there is a thread else where for that we need stories.


>>
pedophilia+is+morally+good 12/11/16(Fri)05:44 No. 23991 ID: e1d156

>>23964
I was a geryphile boy as you call them, I wanted to have a man fuck me and I did have themit was really great, I had some issues with being gay I wa sscared of being gay I thought it was the most horrible thing in the world

eventually after reading some stuff I cam to terms with it

but I ended up becoming heterosexual and boylover I now dont fancy adult men I actually find them gross (well sexualy speaking) but I did love to get fucked by them when younger, (well it wasn't that many men I was fucked by anyway)

and by the way I had found several boys like me, willing to have me fucking them some, have felt guilty afterwards some haven't, so I think we should make the boy feel well about having sex with a man before having sex with him

I mean that the boy should be so convinced that after having sex he should feel happy about it and keep it a secret, and that will take care of the problem


>>
Met Online Zero 12/11/18(Sun)17:39 No. 24014 ID: e69845

Hi everyone.
Years ago when I was around 20 I went through a dry spell in relationships and decided to try my hand at casual encounters on places like craigslist. I knew already at the time that I was bi so I posted ads seeking both, writing that I'm mostly interested in people my age or a bit younger, or looked young because I've always had a thing for cute young faces. Anyway, I get email responses from a ton of way older and rude guys as well as bots until a guy named Xu Guan (clearly chinese) responds. Tells me hes 18 and single, sends me a hot nude body pic, short, thinnish couldn't see his face but everything I could see was smooth and shaved/hairless. We exchange numbers, txt for awhile, he seems pretty excited about meeting up. Turns out neither of us can host but the weather is nice so we decide to have some fun in the woods at an isolated hiking place not far away. I get there early and I'm waiting, just kind of daydreaming alongside a trail as other people pass by until someone sits next to me and gropes me. I turn and find myself face to face with a boy that can't be 18. He wouldn't admit to it at first but when I asked for proof he admitted he was only 15. I looked around for chris hansen, then felt extremely excited at this opportunity. He kissed me then we headed into the woods away from prying eyes. He admitted to having absolutely no experience but a willingness to try *anything*, so we started making out. Pretty quickly we were both hard, and I pulled our clothes off so we could try 69. His cock was cute, only 4 inches maybe, and he came quickly. He was awkward as hell about it and tried to go too deep too fast on my much thicker 6 inches, gagging a bit. I reached over and fingered him while we went and he got hard again. I made him slow down and then after awhile he wanted to try sticking it in. We started with him on top, I lubed up and he sat on me. Had a hard time at first because his hole was so tight and he wasn't used to it at all but we made progress. Once the head was in he shook a bit and trembled but insisted we go on when I told him we could stop. He was nervous, shaking a bit, so I pulled him down into a kiss and switched to spooning him. Once I got in proper I sighed at the warmth and tightness and he moaned. I dumped a huge load in his ass and we cuddled for awhile before parting ways. We've been meeting up every once in a while ever since to repeat the experience until he moved last year. We still keep in contact though :)


>>
anon 12/11/18(Sun)23:11 No. 24016 ID: a4ce45

OH, to be you,


>>
Anonymous 12/11/19(Mon)01:41 No. 24017 ID: f6ba1b
24017

File 135328569248.jpg - (12.40KB , 171x208 , image.jpg )

>>24014
>He was only 15. I looked around for chris hansen.

My fucking sides.


>>
Anonymous 12/11/19(Mon)21:36 No. 24024 ID: 42715f

Hi guys! Love this thread, and I wanted to add my own shota experiences. I promise you that this entire story is true. WARNING FETISHES AHEAD

At the time of writing this, I was 15

When I was 5, I had a friend called Charles (names changed) who I used to live really close to. He and I would get up to all sorts of mischief causing havoc around the house and garden. However, we were both very interested in each-other's "willies" and would go to the bathroom together to show off. Both of us were into doing really dirty things so we often watched eachother pee and poo in the loo. We were messed up kids!

We weren't as interested in our poo, because it stunk, but we really liked piss. We had felt eachothers dicks before, and at age 5-6 , we weren't feeling any shame at all. We had sucked on the others tiny penises and we both loved the feeling and slight taboo. Anyway, one day Charles came up with the bright idea to see what my piss tasted like, so he just pulled down my shorts on a spring afternoon and said "wee in my mouth", and after a bit of sucking, I did, and he quite liked the taste. I was eager to try, so we swapped roles and I got down on my knees and licked his tiny little balls before he pissed in my mouth.

I swallowed all of his salty, bitter piss, not liking the taste, but loving the experience. So, we often went to the loo by just pissing in the other persons mouth. If I had never had this experience, I think that I would be disgusted by the idea if someone asked me today. If you ever get the chance to do this, have a go, as it gets you so SO horny.

Anyway, eventually his mother found out that we were up to some sort of monkey business, and my parents were cross and called it "the sillies" which really patronised me.

What I liked about Charles was that he was willing to to anything sexual with me, and probably still would do anything. We wanted to do everything, however gross or weird.

Anyway, when I moved schools about 3 years later, It took me about another 2 to find anybody to do anything with. I was introduced to masturbation, which fascinated me so much. I used to do it all the time, though I would need to pee afterwards. I eventually befriended someone called Ben, who was the equivalent of a jock, and someone called Dom or Dominic.

So, I met Dom first when I was 8 or 9 (can't remember) and we became absolute best friends (we still are) and we had loads of sleepovers. His sister, who would have been 6 at the time once decided to show us her vagina with a friend too. Come to think of it, I'm kind of glad that we didn't go too far on them. (We only touched, no sex).

Dom and I had shown each other our dicks, as I think I had asked, me being the absolute pervert (yay). He was so worried about his penis being small and bending to the left. I think it was about 4 inches at that time. I had a dick which kinda curved down in a banana shape at around 4.5 inches, maybe 5 because he often compared size with me. The differences in penal shape made him feel like we were equals, so we didn't mind showing them. For years we only dared to go as far as wanking eachother, which was cool. I shall return to him a little later.

When I was 10, Ben came into the school. He was what I regarded as a "cool dude" (I was the wacky nerd guy then, only without glasses). Anyhow, Ben and I were never really great friends, we were just quite close and like eachother for different reasons. Well, saying that, we both loved gaming, and he had all of the video games that I would never be allowed to have, so we played quite a lot of halo and later on mirror's edge. When we had Sleepovers, we occasionally watched porn, and when we dared to wank together, I remember seeing his perfectly straight 6-inch cock. It looked like a porn stars penis, only smaller. Oh how I would love to see it now.... Anyway, he and I often wanked together, even in school changing rooms. By the way, the school I was at was tiny with only about 100 people actually there. We once dared to wank infront of about 20 boys in the room. Not many noticed, but about 3 people who did just joined in. If only I could re-live that moment. Well, Dom and Ben and I would talk about sex a lot. And I mean A LOT. The guys liked straight porn and I never even questioned my sexuality, I loved all porn.

Dom and I grew apart for a bit, because I was being an idiot, but Ben and I were still close. We became friends with two guys from the year above who I still regard as super-cool. We sung together in a group, so when we had time, we talked about sex and porn. I really want to remember how this came about, but one of the guys, who was Brazilian said; "Let's have a sleepover at my house!" And Ben, another guy called George who is gay (might talk to him if I see him) and myself agreed. We talked about what we were going to do, and we were so crazily open about it, talking about how we would give eachother blowjobs.
When the sleepover finally came about, it was awesome! We sleeping in a converted shed in the garden. I just said, "Hey Sam, lemme see your cock", and we played some table tennis naked after that. All of us had raging boners, so we cut to the chase and just started wanking eachother and then moving onto blowjobs. Sam had pubes at this time, something I hadn't seen on anyone but Ben. His cock was about 6 inches but was quite thick. It was so nice in the mouth, but Georges cock was amazing! It must have been 7 or 8 inches and was huge! I couldn't fit my whole hand around it, it was so large. We gave eachother blowjobs, something Ben could do really really well. Then Ben lay down and sucked Sam's cock, and Sam sucked George at the same time, George blew me, and I sucked Ben. We lay in a square on the floor, moaning a little, and we called it a 6996. I asked for anal, but the older guys were wiser than I was, so refused. However, I was lucky enough to be the victim in a bukkake. Oh god, it was so good. Having warm cum drip off my face was so hot. I want to have some friend who'll do it to me today D: After the sleepover, I went home, to realise in horror that I had White crusty hair from all of the sperm. I quickly showered before my parents noticed! I think I loved this so much because we all knew eachother and we were great friends. I'm not sure whether I would enjoy sex with a stranger.


>>
Anonymous 12/11/19(Mon)21:37 No. 24025 ID: 42715f

Carrying on...
Then came a large gap of nothing. We had the sleepover, I gave a handjob or two to Sam and George, but we kinda just stopped. I know George wanted to do more, as he loved violating my mouth with his cucumber like cock. They finished in their last year at school and I didn't see them often at all. Then I finished my last year and moved away, about 300 miles away, so I haven't seen them for years. I spent my time working out who I was, and found that I was definitely gay. (However, I wouldn't say no to a malexmalexfemale gangbang) .

As a horny teenager, I wanked almost every day. It took nearly 2 years for anything at all to happen, until I saw Dom again! We had a small reunion and became best friends again! It was great seeing him again, and he stayed for a week at my house.
At the end of the second day, we wanked together, "like old times" he said. And this time, he was much hornier. I showed him the village which we now lived in. There was a river running through it, so we waded through into a secluded part until I decided to piss in the river. It turned him on, as
I saw him spy on me through a reflection in the glasses I was now wearing. He pissed as well, but I held his dick aiming for him. His cock went from limp to diamond-hard in a second. Oh it was awesome. He just looked at me with a strange look and I said "Can I?", with a reply of "If you really want to", which meant "FUCK YEAH!". I knelt down, carefully so as not to make my trousers wet and I sucked on his now straight beautiful erection. He loved this and for the first time decided to give me one. He said he didn't want to after he put it in his mouth,
but as I zipped up my trousers, he stopped me and kept sucking. He was getting really turned on by sucking his first cock and being sucked for the first time, especially when we were outside where someone could have seen us.
However, as all silver linings have a cloud, Dom started to feel a little guilty and thought that I was trying to turn him
Gay, which was shit. I just liked sucking his cock, so he let me, so long as he didn't blow me.

We still have occasional mutual masturbation sessions at night when I see him.


Anyway, I'm about to introduce a new friend, called Jeremy. His family are super christians, so he doesn't seem like a likely person to be featured on a porn thread, but no, he was a perv like me. We had once shown eachother our dicks when we put leaves on it to imitate Celtic warriors. I invited him round for a sleepover only about a year and a half ago, and boy, did we go further than I have ever done.

We had done our sex talking on skype and when he came round to my house, we just whipped out our cocks and wanked eachother on the first night of a week. He said he had always wanted to do something like it. Anyway, I found some Vaseline in my bathroom one night and brought it in to show Jeremy. I wanted to try anal, and we firstly lubes up my penis, which was then a reasonable 7-inch straight member. His ass was really tight, and I didn't want to hurt him, so we switched roles, after I had lined my sphincter with Vaseline. When he finally got his 6 inch thin cock in my ass, I was in ecstasy , not even contemplating the dangers of sexually transmitted diseases. Luckily, we were both very clean. He and I were gasping in the darkness, so I swivelled around, still on his cock and kissed him. He didn't really want to kiss, so we just kept on fucking. Amazingly, he only did it because he wanted to, and is straight. We would do it again if he came around again.

I do not endorse bareback anal sex. Firstly, it is dangerous to take such a risk and it is not worth putting your life on the line. Also, to those who haven't had anal yet, save it for your boyfriend, make it special, even though mine was kinda, it could have been better.

Anyway, he adored fucking me, and I loved being fucked.

The last experience I had was very recent. I came out to A friend from my current school. He was really surprised and decided that he would tell me that he had bisexual tendencies, which let my imagination run. Anyway, I went round to his house in France and we had a really great time, acting like normal friends do. In the night though, we would stay up and talk. One night, he suddenly said; "I'm so horny". It came right out of the blue and caught me off guard. The year before when I went to his house, he had talked about dicks very briefly and then gone off the subject. So, as soon as he said this, I decided to make a move and shortly afterwards, we were talking about masturbation techniques.
Eventually I coaxed him to show me his dick, and boy, when he described it as a "jungle", he wasn't lying. I personally shave my pubes to a short length and I completely shave my ass. Dunno about you, but I looove hairless asses. Anyway, back to the french friend; We had been talking about sex and the next night he asked me if I had done anything. I explained one of the above stories in small detail and he asked what a blow job was like. I told him it was fucking amazing. "better than a wank?" (he obviously had done nothing) "yes, much MUCH better". "Well, we should suck eachother's dicks to see what it is like then". And I thought "Yessss!", but it didn't quite go that way. Over the next few days, he didn't want to do anything and refused his original proposal, so on the penultimate day, I decided to talk on a subject similar to that of the one we had been talking about before we had talked about sex. It worked! He got out of his bed and asked me to give him a blow job, though he had no idea what I would do. His cock was about 5 inches long - oh well, still tasted good - and bent to the left quite extremely. Because of the shape, I couldn't deepthroat him properly, but he had a large pee-slit for me to move my Tongue against. He was amazed at how nice it was and pushed my head deeper into his pubes, until he came a small amount which I swallowed happily, luckily it was sweet tasting cum. After he orgasmed though, the guilt started to form in his head and that was it for my visit. He did thank me for it multiple times (what a gentleman) and mentions having sexual relations with me occasionally as a joke in a conversation, though he and I know what really happened.

At school now, another person appears to be flirting with me - I'll spill everything that happens to me.

Thanks for reading! This thread has made me hard many times, so I'm just happy that I can share what I have done. Peace.


>>
skull 12/11/21(Wed)02:59 No. 24035 ID: 6e064b

So now i shall do my duty as i am one of the regulars on this thread. first off zero great story and welcome also umm anon great story and cant wait to hear more but you are a bit long winded just a thought please dont be offended just offering my opinion still loved the stories and also please as i tell everyone name your self so its easier to follow your story lines


>>
gayboy69 12/11/21(Wed)07:25 No. 24036 ID: 42715f

Sure, thanks skull. I'll call myself something unoriginal like gayboy69
That'll do


>>
skull 12/11/21(Wed)07:56 No. 24040 ID: 6e064b

Well gayboy as long as it hasnt been done here before i guess you could call it original


>>
skull 12/11/21(Wed)07:57 No. 24041 ID: 6e064b

Well gayboy as long as it hasnt been done here before i guess you could call it original


>>
Anonymous 12/11/25(Sun)01:24 No. 24097 ID: 3e74c0

When i was 8 me and a freind who always talked about banging girls(what"cool" kid didn't) would try humping eachother, we eventually starting sucking eachothers dicks but we were too young to cum, but alot of times he would pee a little(sometimes alot) in my mouth but i loved it. Move forward to when i was 12 and another friend and i went to the trouble of sucking eachother(plenty of pee drinking too)off, then licking his asshole so i was lubed enough to slide in and hump properly.the things i would do with them now...


>>
24097 gayboy69 12/11/28(Wed)22:07 No. 24140 ID: 42715f

I just wish that straight guys were more willing to fool around. Most don't seem to mind when they are about 7 - 12, but after that, it becomes a homophobic hell.


>>
CandleJack 12/11/29(Thu)04:05 No. 24143 ID: 2f260d

>>24140

In my experience, boys from the ages of about 10-13 are so horny they are pansexual just through desperation. Most of them will try to have sex with anything alive, and even several things which are not. I can say with complete truth that every single boy between those ages that I made a concentrated effort to do at least something sexual with ended up agreeing, even if it was just touching each other's dicks or whatever.


>>
AtariKid 12/12/01(Sat)04:49 No. 24160 ID: c9af67

I totally agree. When I was 10 yrs old, I had a friend who was also my neighbor. He and I hung out allot and I was sad to see him go. Looking back on it now, I know that I wanted him for more than just friendship. We didn't go as far as many here on this post, but from what I can recall, I knew that whenever I was around him, I was happy. He was more of a femboy, by that I mean having a more girly look about him, which I like anyway. Oh how I miss being young. Can't try that now though since I'm older.


>>
Story #2: Getting Acquainted Andréa 12/12/01(Sat)14:12 No. 24168 ID: 0d318b

It's been awhile since my last post, and I'll admit that I was nervous the first time, since this is the first place I've started talking about all this. I'll try to post more regularly and be more open.

Anyhoo, back to the stories.

After "teaching Chase to masturbate," we got a little bit friendlier with each other. I started to catch on about how he felt about me (I wasn't incredibly deductive back then, I went through some harsh stuff that put me in a twelve-year haze) and I started to get a little more settled in my skin about it myself. We would masturbate in front of each other whenever we got horny, which really meant whenever I was, since I was his porn, we would watch late-night porn together, and we even tried kissing a couple times, like, real kissing. At this time we were still twelve and I was an olive-skinned girly-boy, soon-to-be trap, with neck-length black locks, and he was a somewhat baby-faced Aryan boy, complete with blonde hair, blue eyes, and smooth, fair skin, and his lips were so soft looking. Despite that, he was a lot more boyish looking/acting than I was, and being a receiver, I was completely okay with that.

One day, I was sleeping over at his house and it got to that time where we were doing our routine thing; it was midnight, we were in the basement sitting on a couch together, an Italian couple were having sex on TV, and our hormones were stirring. As is typical of me, I started to show my signs pretty quickly: my eyes glazed over, I bit my lip, and a started to rub my jeans a bit. But then things got a little more serious. Just out of the blue, Chase glided his hand onto my crotch area and started rubbing it for me. My hands flung up a bit and I looked down a tad startled, but my raging hormones quickly took over. I started breathing heavier and I looked over at Chase, who was staring with "heated" concentration at my now swelling member. My hands clenched the couch cushions as I started squirming in my building horniness. Unable to control myself, I swooped over onto him, my small but girlish butt landing firmly on his penis, which I found was already quite hard. I grabbed his face and started kissing him intensely, jazzing things up with a French every now and again. I began swaying my ass back and forth on his cock as he got more and more riled up, embracing me with his fingers in my back. Finally, he threw me down on the couch, on my back, and started to undo my pants. At this point I was in a trance, panting, pushing my sweater up and clenching my chest, despite having no breasts. He finally pulled down my briefs and out came my rod, standing tall. Wasting no time at all, he lifted my cock to his lips and started to lick my shaft. Despite him having no experience with oral, he was working my penis quite breezily. His tongue travelled up and down my erect rod and with each pass of his smooth tongue over my head, I jolted slightly. Finally, he ended my anguish and lunged it into his mouth. It was so warm and wet, and his bobbing up and down, driving my dick in and out of his mouth was beginning to drive me crazy. My skin flushed beet red and I squirmed and arched my back to this new feeling. It felt like I was going to explode with ecstasy. Then, no sooner had my prediction come true; his head started to move faster and faster, and I just couldn't take it anymore. I let out a fairly audible moan as my hips jerked up, he released my cock from its satin-like prison as my cum bursted out onto his all too willing face, his mouth open to receive its prize. In the aftermath, my brain was fuzzy and I was lost to the world for awhile, my hands on my chest, consoling me as my long breaths grew slightly shorter and shorter. After regaining my mind, I looked over at him and asked, "Who the hell gave you permission to do that?"

He laughed and replied, "Well, your jizz liked the invitation." I let my head fall back down and I drifted to sleep.

The next morning when I woke up, I realized my pants were still below my butt, though luckily there was a blanket now covering me, and Chase was laying next to me still asleep, his face cleaned off. I pulled my pants up and got him up for his paper route thing. After he went outside to go do his job, I simply went home... knowing full well that this type of thing was going to become regular, and I was just peachy about that.


>>
AtariKid 12/12/03(Mon)00:18 No. 24177 ID: c9af67

File removed. - ( )

I'll admit to it CandleJack. I like cute young boys (femboys are especially hot) as well as young girls. Although the term for it often used is pedophilia, I prefer Shotacon and Lolicon instead. Granted I don't actively go out looking for it, however, if "it" happens to find me, well... That said I say live and let live so long as both parties are for it.


>>
pedo is wrong Anonymous 12/12/03(Mon)10:16 No. 24189 ID: fee24e

hate to say, But speaking from the p.o.v of a victem of pedo's, it is wrong to steal the innocence of a child. pedophinallia is wrong not in a scocial sence but in a mental sence. i was victemized at the age of 3 by 3 different offenders. And to this day i am uncomfortable about sex, seeing a nakid man, and public bathrooms. Any trust i had pretty much was taken, and i have issues keeping a healthy relationship.

no child should be willing to have sex, they minds are not developed enough to understand proper judgement. And act out due to it. Some become obessed with sex and rape, other shy too far from it. Bad enough sociaty sees sex as nothing more as a lustful pleasure between two people. going as far as having songs that 8 year old listen too about having one night stands. See one direction etc.
i fear having kids due to i may end up abusing them. Bad enough i get turned on by cuteness. kinda happy japanese do have an outlet for it via shotacon and lolicon hentai/manga. if it a cartoon it ant illeagal.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/03(Mon)20:32 No. 24205 ID: 53cfad

Does sexual abuse make you unable to spell or put together a coherent sentence?


>>
anon 12/12/03(Mon)22:08 No. 24207 ID: a4ce45

As I mentioned before, there are boys out there that prey on men, Geriphiles. If the caressing or sexual contact is agreed upon and not forced, by both parties, is it alright or still wrong?


>>
Andréa 12/12/04(Tue)02:33 No. 24210 ID: 0d318b

>>24205
Thankfully, no. I can still form entirely serviceable sentences.

>>24207
Yes, for a few reasons. This will seem harsh, but bear with me. The first, you can convince a child that they want something they don't fully comprehend so easily that all you really have to say is, "Do you want to play a grown-up game?" If you need to convince them, regardless of how mild it may be, or contort it, it's wrong. Second, regardless of whether or not you agree with society's view on pedophilia, the view is still there. The child will grow into a world that will eventually be shocked and disgusted at what the child says, and you will be ostracized, or imprisoned, just as quickly. Third, there are the implications that will become known to the child him/herself. That is, let's say he grows up and thinks, "Wow, I had sex with a thirty-six-year-old? That's disgusting. Was he a loser who couldn't get a date or something? Does he like the idea that I can't do anything to stop him? Would he have just raped me hardcore if I said no? Does he just like pretending he's the smarter one in the relationship? etc."

Simply put, there are waaaaay too many variables that need to be considered. I do, however, think that kids experimenting with their own age group is relatively harmless, though that's when they should get "the talk." I'd personally rather date/fuck/experiment with someone on my level of maturity and comprehensive ability, not someone who thinks action figures are still the coolest things on the planet.


>>
CandleJack 12/12/04(Tue)04:10 No. 24220 ID: 2f260d

>>24189

First of all, there's a world of difference between a three-year-old and a ten-year-old when it comes to sex. Hell, the average boy starts puberty at age 10 these days. That's not to say that having sex with an adult is right, it's just... well, I suppose I can say it's "less wrong"; but that isn't quite correct either. No child at the age of 3 is ready for adult sex; but some at the age of 10 are.

Second, in several countries, cartoons are considered child pornography and almost or just as illegal. I won't bother naming them; you can google it yourself. So don't think you're safe just because you keep away from real kids. The pedo witch-hunt has LONG since crossed into thoughtcrime territory in most of the world.


>>
skull 12/12/04(Tue)07:29 No. 24224 ID: 6e064b

People please, this thread is for stories for fapping while open discussion is wonderful and productive this is not the thread for it.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/04(Tue)17:04 No. 24234 ID: b58288

>>24189
why are you even here then? if you're so uncomfortable with sex and naked men why bother coming to a sex related board


>>
pubescents for me 12/12/04(Tue)17:59 No. 24237 ID: d51cdc

I am a handsome adult man, I am gay, I like men, but also I like boys, so I guess I am a hebephile too, because I like them from about 12 and up. I need to confess to you that I have friends who are between 12 and 15 they are boys and they already ask for sex actually I haven't done anything with them (at least not yet!!!!) nor because I dont want to, but because am afraid of police but I have met several boys in real life whom I have found on internet asking to meet gay people, they have very self confidently asked me to have sex and to french kiss them, yes, the youngest ones are 12 and 13, am being honest with you am a good person, a very very good and decent person, and I actually have done nothing to them because of fear of police but I love meeting them, they are nothing like they portray kids on the media or in the main stream general thinking
these boys are healthy family normal kids but who want to have sex and romance, some have had sex with other men (more daring than I am) and they speak about the experience as a great adventure, as you know as a great passionate thing, they have had sex also with boys about their age too.
But non of them is like some say here, they are not traumatized depresssed boys they are very smiling happy adventourous boys, so I guess as some have said here, you wont know about these kids on the media, they will never tell to the police about their adult lovers, when I asked them if they would go to the police because it was illegal what they did they told me: "are you crazy? why would I do that?"
I told them that they were supposed to be traumatized and all that and they said that was silly

so I guess some here are just playing along with what the media say they only speak about the horrific rapers and abusers out there but not about the other side of the coin

what do you think about all this?


>>
Anonymous 12/12/04(Tue)18:39 No. 24252 ID: 62b249

>>24237
well let me just say that your way of thinking is good, being considerate and all. Also caution is never bad either. But i just have to say that you probably have one or two cop "friends" online aswell. In other words just dont go for anything online, but i.r.l all you really have to worry about is parked vans and snoopy people i think.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/05(Wed)00:51 No. 24273 ID: fd9ea3

All I know about all this is that I wish I were that smart when I was a kid. I truly, honestly wish I could have fooled around with an older guy when I was a boy. I wouldn't go so far as to want to have been raped, but something mutual. Something romantic. It would have helped me with a lot of confusion I would face later in my life while confronting my sexuality. I'm 25 and just now got out of my first relationship which lasted 4 months, not to say there aren't other factors involved, but confusion was definitely a main problem that kept me from meeting other guys when I had the chance.

I'm not going to say it's alright for me or anyone else to go out and "help" all these little boys realize their true feelings, because it's not in the least. I grew up liking other men, since as far as I can remember. Nobody had to influence me or steer me in the right direction. It's simply not right for anybody to force kids into this thought process. Yeah, it could help them like it would have with me, but it could very well destoy them. If a boy comes up to me and asks for it, I'll honestly say I would consider it, but I'm going to make damn well sure it's not for all the wrong reasons first.

I must also add that while I was a mess growing up, I'm for the most part better now and am mostly just a regular pervert. I like guys my own age and I don't hunt little boys because I had issues growing up and my daddy wasn't there for me and I didn't get a Playstation 2 for Christmas.


>>
AtariKid 12/12/05(Wed)05:59 No. 24278 ID: c9af67
24278

File 135468355814.jpg - (667.94KB , 1103x1600 , [Uchoten] Houkago Freestyle_13.jpg )

My apologies for straying from what this post is about. Didn't mean to start a philosophical debate on it. I was just agreeing with Candle Jack on his earlier comment. That said, I'll shut up know so all can return to fapping, including me:). On another note, have anyone of you tried this position? It looks like it hurts but also very HOT! Gee I miss being a kid.


>>
anon 12/12/05(Wed)06:55 No. 24279 ID: a4ce45

Oh to be nimble again. I was never able to self suck, but at about 13 or 14 I would sometimes lay on my bed and place my feet over my head on the wall. My 5 to 6 inch dick, at that time, would be about 4 inches from my face. I would jerk and cum on my face. Only once did I take a taste, not my fave. But to see it cum towards my face and spurt out of my hard member, just added to my joy.


>>
Andréa 12/12/05(Wed)13:06 No. 24283 ID: 0d318b

>>24278
I may try that one over Christmas. Looks potentially fun. I hope my ass doesn't get broken from it.

>>24279
I've been thinking about doing yoga or something to become more flexible so that I might reach mine, but so far, no dice. But I agree that cumming on my own face is exhilarating.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/05(Wed)13:55 No. 24284 ID: fee24e

>>23938
you know thats not even true. the reason it is against the law is due to it does effect the person aka victem. it isn't sociaty saying it or making it more. its the victem themself. i was abused at 3 years old, by 3 different offenders. being 3 i obviousely have no understanding of what laws were, and at the time what happen was bad. But from what my mom said, i became withdrawn essencially traumatized. my innocence was all but taken. And that effects me even today, i don't feel comfortable using a public rest room. i don't feel comfy being sexual with my boyfriend. and really no child should be willing. they are not mentaly developed to really understand the ramifications of being sexual. aka having kids etc etc. ps i'm a female. in down side is i fear ima abuse my kids cuz i get turned on by cuteness. and i have a high sex drive. i get turned on fast by anything. my biggest being shotacon yaoi or in english lil boy gay sex. i find it cute to see two lil boys making love with eachother. -.-


>>
Anonymous 12/12/05(Wed)14:07 No. 24285 ID: fee24e

>>24205
I have Attention deficate disorder. That and was typing with a ps3 controler. Not all they easy to type with. I rewote it though.


>>
Andréa 12/12/05(Wed)16:46 No. 24286 ID: 0d318b

>>24285
You can't pay attention to when you're pooping?


>>
Anonymous 12/12/06(Thu)09:25 No. 24306 ID: 832525

>>17108
>>17108


>>
kody1023 12/12/08(Sat)00:13 No. 24339 ID: 6309bb

I think she meant that she can only pay attention WHILE pooping. Also, i disagree with her... I think she was too young to understand what happened, so when she was told that it was really, really, REALLY bad, her mind broke down. Had she understood, and wanted, the things that had happened to her, then i would stake anything on her agreeing with us. Also, How's about we stop this discussion and post more stories? I would post mine, but i have to ask my partner first.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/08(Sat)06:36 No. 24342 ID: 605923

Less philosophy and more boy on boy love making stories.


>>
skull 12/12/09(Sun)09:46 No. 24399 ID: 6e064b

Seriously people drop this discussion and post some stories


>>
Andréa 12/12/09(Sun)16:26 No. 24401 ID: 0d318b

I'm gonna try to pry us back into the swing of things here. A good debate is fun, but this just isn't the place for it. So, without further adieu, back to the story.



So, you could say, I suppose, that this new-found sexuality between chase and I turned us into jack-rabbits for a little while. We started seeing each other nearly everyday, and in the cloak of Glorious Mother Night, we did more than see. We began experimenting with one another's body, practicing different moves, strokes, licks, and so on, but I'm getting ahead of myself. I'll start from the next day (after the last story).

It was a Saturday, I believe, as I typically chose Fridays to sleep at his house, and it was in the afternoon. I was so refreshed and excited from the previous night, and events forthcoming, that I practically skipped to his house. When I got there, I greeted his parents, spoke awhile, as usual, and then proceeded to the basement where Chase was sure to be lurking. Sure enough, he was on the couch, playing a video game of some kind, and I stalked my way behind him (the backside of the couch faced the stairs). I leaped onto the couch and landed my hand on his crotch, startling him. I said, "Hey there, mang."
"Jesus! Hey, what's up?"
I grinned devilishly. "Weeeeell, since you asked, I thought we might try something different tonight. Something crazy." He looked at me, intimidated.
"What do you mean?"
"Well, you remember that time we jacked off in front of the school?"
"Um, yeah."
"I thought we could do something like that. Y'know, outside, but wilder, hotter. I wanna do more stuff, try new things and such."
"Where did you have in mind, exactly?"
"The garbage hills." We lived by a public park that used to be a landfill, which was why we gave it that name.
He looked half relieved. "Like, in the trees?"
I shattered his hope. "No, no, that's waaaay too easy. I was thinking on top of one of the stone buildings." The stone buildings were the storage units for park management/cleanup.
Chase looked at me like I was crazy, but still muttered out, "Well, if that's really how you want it."
"Yay! It's settled then."

Later that evening, about 2 am, we went to the park. I skulked about looking for the perfect building. I found my prize quite easily. A stone building resting on the highest hill in the park. You could see everything from the top of the building... and everything could see you. I climbed up first, Chase pushing my butt to help me up, or rather, getting the last grab of my ass he could in secret. I helped him up as well. He looked worried, and my heart was beating fast, but the worry wasn't making me afraid; it was turning me on. When he sat back to absorb it all, I lunged at him. Landing him on his back, we started making out, my tongue caressing his, my hand greedily undoing his pants at the same time. He said between snogs, "Damn, you already want to do that?"
"You gave it to me, now I owe you. I'll be damned if I don't repay my debt."

I pried his pants off his ass, I was generous enough to leave them on the rest of his legs. I moved my tongue out of his mouth and down his body, trailing every inch, savouring the time before I'd fill my throat with his cock. My hands moved gracefully down his chest and abs, and finally, I grasped his shaft into my hand, my left playing with his balls. I started stroking his penis as I started to pant, my own cock was getting terribly hard. Unable to resist, I lowered my head to his rod and started to lick his mushroom-top head, still stroking it as I proceeded. He began to moan and lightly brush his fingers into my hair. Finally, I placed my left hand on the cement next to him, and dropped my head down further, taking his hard cock into my mouth, using my right hand still to sort of stabilize his member. His grip tightened on my locks, which turned me on more, surprisingly (I didn't know I had masochistic tendencies at the time). I started sucking faster and deeper, I was fortunate enough to know not to touch it with my teeth, and he moaned more and louder. My hips started grinding, despite having nothing behind or under me, and I even started moaning from being too horny. I kept stroking and sucking, trying now to take his whole cock down my throat. I went faster and harder as I felt him tense up. He moaned quite loudly as his hips arched up and a stream of fresh semen jetted down my throat, coating my mouth in hot, thick cum. When his bucking ended and so followed his penis, I let it and him drop from my mouth. I sat up with my hands on either side of me, as I started smacking my tongue in my mouth. I said to Chase, who was still laying down, breathing heavily, "It's a bit salty, innit?"
"Yeah, *huff* I didn't bother mentioning it when I got yours, though."
"It's not bad. I've had worse tasting things in my mouth. Almost sweetish, really."
"Yeah."

After a few minutes, something surprising happened. Chase jumped me while I was staring at the stars, and landed me like I did him, but he pried my pants down a good deal farther, able to skip undoing them because I was/am quite skinny.
"Goddamn, man! You aren't tired?"
"Well, I can't just leave you hangin', can I?" I accepted this; having as high a sex-drive as I do, I didn't need much more persuading. He brought my pants down to my ankles and even took them off of one of my legs, knocking a shoe off in the process. He put his arms between my legs and grabbed my ass. He lowered his head down to my now throbbing, erect cock. Just as I thought his lips were going to press on it, he lifted my ass to his face and his thumbs opened my cheeks. His tongue then licked my asshole and started swirling and exploring it. I wish I could have seen my face, a mix of shock and sudden but strange pleasure. What I do know is that my eyes were wide as hell, my tongue was sticking out, and I was moaning in that choppy, spastic way. It must have caught his attention, as he looked up and asked, "Dude, are you okay? Am I hurting you or something?"
"No, no! Just surprised as fuck, but keep going, please."
He proceeded as requested, and after some considered rounds about my rectum, licking and swirling his tongue on it, he lunged it forward, inside me. My right hand grabbed my cock at this and started to slowly stroke it, my left trying to grip the cement like bed-sheets. His tongue trailed in and out of my butt, this new sensation becoming more and more effective on me. After a while of this, he pulled his tongue out and lowered my rump onto the cement, my mind just gone at this point. He then lowered his head once more and now graced my cock with his mouth. Like a twelve-year-old pro, he started sucking me down his throat, deep and sensually. I started clawing at the cement, my back arching from the ecstasy I was feeling.

Between the rim job and this, it didn't take too many strokes of his hot tongue on my shaft and head to make me orgasm. I grabbed his hair as my ass bucked upward and I moaned hard as I let all of my cum poor into his mouth. He quickly lurched on top of me and started Frenching me again, my cum exchanging between our tongues, my arms wrapped around his back, and my hips grinding against his abs, rubbing my excess cum onto him, as I slowly came down from my high.

Eventually, my sense came back to me, and I said, "I should probably get these back on now," as I was pulling my jeans back onto my legs.
"Yeah, and we should probably get back to my place soon." I agreed and we hopped off the sex-cube and returned to his house. I decided to stay that night as well, my mother didn't mind anyway, and we watched late-night anime until we fell asleep.

I hope you guys are enjoying this. Hopefully, I see some more new ones from some of you, as well. Anyhoo, have a nice day and such.


>>
skull 12/12/09(Sun)20:07 No. 24405 ID: 6e064b

Great job andrea and thanks for bringing us back on track


>>
skull 12/12/10(Mon)07:13 No. 24443 ID: 6e064b

So i just realized that i left you with out the second half to the rex story i will fix this tonight dont worry


>>
Rex PT2 skull 12/12/10(Mon)08:00 No. 24450 ID: 6e064b

So to pick up right were i left off with Rex. I swallowed the load of his cum in my mouth then smiled and thanked him. After that i climbed up on the bed with and cuddled until we heard his dad coming and we jumped up and started playing as a cover up. His dad was sadly coming to tell me it was time to go home for the day so i grabbed my game and headed back to my house waiting intently for the next day. This routine went on for a few months and turned into a real love for each other. about a month into this whole experience, we went as far as we would go before he moved. We discovered how much fun it was to suck and feel each other in public. We started out small, playing in the bathroom at the park at night then during the day. Then moving on to more daring things such as the school bath room. Finally we tried our most daring of all this is not a joke, I sucked him to orgasm in the bathroom at the mall. In case your wondering i did most of the work when it came to sex in this little relationship, I was his submissive since he had the cool stuff and i didnt. I ended up liking it this way, and looking back now ive always been and still am submissive and a bottom. So he pulled me in to the far stall from the door and told me to suck him, i was nervous, since this was the most public we have ever been. He then grabbed my head saying "suck it now", so i did. You have to understand by this time he had figured out he could order me around. I sucked him to finish, then i cleaned us both up and we left to go do some actual shopping. Later that day, when we were back at his house, his dad said he had to do his home work and could not go back out side till he was done. So i spent the next hour on my knees under his desk sucking him off over and over again. He finished his homework right before i had to go home so i never got to play with him normally, which being submissive i was fine with and accepted. This was the pattern until he moved with his dad to japan for his dads job. I still talk with him every now and then and am still submissive when talking to him.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/11(Tue)09:18 No. 24465 ID: edf757

>>17457
>>17108
>>17566


>>
Anonymous 12/12/11(Tue)12:07 No. 24469 ID: b06714

>>17848


>>
JetFire2099 12/12/11(Tue)21:46 No. 24472 ID: c9af67

Wow. I read many of these it they were awesome. Thanks guys, in advance. I personally haven't had an experience near to any of them but I did have a fantasy. I know this is suppose to be real stuff that actually happened so I'll try to keep the details to a minimum.
So, I use to live in these apartment building, the kind where you had community washer/drier area. Well it was fenced in with a pool and jaqusy near by. It was late at night and there was this boy, he must have not been more than 11 or 12. He was British by the sound of his accent I later found out I was right. That in it self turned me on. I was there washing clothes in the laundry room. He was in the pool swimming. Anyway while waiting, we started talking and he was new to the area, just visiting with his grandmother from what I can recall.
It was dark but you could tell that he still had soft child like cheeks.
He wanted to go into the gekusie and invited me. When he got out of the water, it was like slow motion, the way the water dripped off his young body, caressing his bare chest and how he flung his wet blonde hair back to wring it out, his chest sticking out and up as he did it. But it was his swim trunks that did it for me. He was wearing speedoes, really tight ones! I'll say this for you Europeans, you like to flaunt it when you have it, and he did. There's more but lets just say if I wan't gay before, I was after. His ass was, in my oppinoin perfect size, not to small or large and it was well rounded.
He got into the jakuzie, I sat opposite him on the edge and we talked. All the while though I could't stop thinking about wanted to taste him. My mind would wonder on its own thinking about kissing his lips, licking on his nipples, slowly peeling down his shorts hoping to find him uncut so that I can stick my tough in between his foreskin and tougne fuck the tip of his boy prick while fingering his tight boy hole till he shot i my mouth.
To this day I wonder what he would have tasted like. Guess I'll never know. Kudose to you guys though. I say live life to the fullest because you never know when it will end.


>>
JetFire2099 12/12/11(Tue)21:51 No. 24473 ID: c9af67

My apologies for the misspelling guys. My computer is acting weird. Those words I was trying to convey were "Jacuzzi" and "kudos" although there may be more. Have a happy:)


>>
Anonymous 12/12/12(Wed)01:39 No. 24475 ID: 47f1a9

Nice story Skull. When was the last time you talked to Rex if you don't mind me asking?


>>
skull 12/12/12(Wed)05:42 No. 24477 ID: 6e064b

Hmm the last time i talked to rex was about 2 months ago. He was telling all about his new asian boyfriend.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/13(Thu)23:30 No. 24525 ID: 988fe5

>>24207
I had experiences when I was young, (from 11 onwards) with boys the same age as me (one or two girls too) but by the time I was 13 I was actively seeking older guys && lost my butt cherry at 13 to a guy who was 19... and now I'm older I still prefer older guys... shota for me is for occasions when I want to remind myself of stuff I did around that time... I do like mah bears/cubs :3


>>
my first time Sudonim McPhaykneighm 12/12/15(Sat)19:53 No. 24572 ID: 382676

I was 12 years old and still completely in the closet. We'll call him joey. He was one year older than me and he looked like that ronan parke kid does now. I would try to sneak glances at him when chance. Eventually he started to notice and starting teasing me such as pushing his ass back to get me to notice. None of us would admit it but we started having feelings for each other. We started talking and found out we had a lot in common. He invited me to his home and we played super Mario world all day. While playing the game he sneaked a kiss at me. I pretty much gave in right away and returned the mutual feelings back at him. We kissed there for minutes but actually felt like it was for hours. Soon after we started going out behind closed doors. We would hold hands under the table, make out behind the school. Months went on like this. Then one day he invited me to his house for a "present". His parents weren't home and he introduced me to shotacon. We looked at the pics for 10 minutes and then asked me if I wanted to try to some of that. I declined at first but after some pleading I finally said yes. We went into his brothers room and stole a condom. We went back into his room. We Started making out and it felt just like our first kiss. Complete bliss. As we made out we started undressing each other. This would be the first time we would get to see each other naked. I took of his shorts and saw that he was going commando. I remembered one of the shota pics and started blowing him. As you can imagine I was completely new at this. Then again so was he. He started pumping into my mouth he told me that he was about to cum. I had no idea what that was and started sucking harder and faster. Eventually he came in my mouth. He then laid next to me and we started making out sharing his cum. We slept together completely nude snuggling as we laid there. We woke up about an hour later with his hand on in my hole. I felt something smooth and slippery. He told me its called lube. I turned around and and laid on my stomach. He started shoving a finger in there playing with my virgin hole. It felt weird. But eventually I started to loosen up. Soon he started adding more fingers into the mix. I asked him if he's done this before and answered "nope". He told me to get on all four. I did as I knew what was about to happen. Joey gave me a wet kiss then. He pulled away and put his condom on and slowly little by little pushed his Dick into my ass. I would be lying if I said it didn't hurt at first. He asked me if I wanted to stop and I replied "no. It doesn't matter how much it hurts, as long as I'm with you, I'm happy". He started pushing deeper and deeper. Eventually I started pushing back. I was in complete and total bliss. It was the best feeling ever. He then pulled away and laid next to me. He laid on his back and asked me to "ride him like a cowboy". I sat on his member and started moving up and down and he started pumping at the same time. We started going faster and faster eventually he came. As he pulled out he grabbed his condom and did something I didn't expect. He took his poured his cum into his mouth and we started making out. We knew his parent would be home soon we took a shower together making out as we washed each other. As we got changed and pretty much made out until his parents got home. This went on for months but one day he told me he was moving to England. We would talk on email then as the years went on we started drifting then one day he sent me a "dear john" letter. Telling me he found someone else and that he was sorry. About half a year later I lost contact with joey


>>
Anonymous 12/12/16(Sun)16:59 No. 24624 ID: 01de7e

>>17130
>>17243
>>17339


>>
M 12/12/19(Wed)01:19 No. 24821 ID: 6491f9

>>24814

my friend este es una seccion para las historias shotas de la gente no para pedidos de dou's


>>
skull 12/12/21(Fri)23:45 No. 24951 ID: dc5360

Welcome McPhaykneighm and im sorry to hear that you lost touch with him. But welcome to this thread none the less


>>
Sudonim+McPhaykneighm 12/12/22(Sat)02:07 No. 24956 ID: 5f61bc
24956

File 135613844989.jpg - (46.17KB , 500x666 , tumblr_mec7m7f6cl1rywngao1_500.jpg )

>>24951
Thanks skull. It's already been 7 close to 8 years since he moved. Honestly he's the only person I really loved. At such a young age I knew what it meant to truly be in love. I'll be posting later the time where "joey" and I took shelter in a cave while it was raining pretty hard and did it in there.

Pic pretty much depicts how close we were even if we couldn't show it


>>
CandleJack 12/12/23(Sun)06:22 No. 24965 ID: 2f260d

I'm not normally like this but...

MOTHERFUCKERS, SPEAK FUCKING ENGLISH!

I'm not a racist; I'm really not. But I live in Southern California, and I've seen far too much how "you people" have spread your influence and language everywhere like a goddamn cancer. All over the stores, the radio stations, the commercial advertisements, the schools. It's ridiculous. I cold-call households as a contingent of my career; and if I hear someone answer with "Bueno?" one more time, I'm going to report them ALL to ICE as suspected illegal immigrants. This is our country, not yours. Don't be rude house-guests.

Picture me as Captain Picard. "The line must be drawn HERE! This far, NO FURTHER!"

So please, speak English while on an English imageboard. You want to speak Spanish, get the hell back to forozdz.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/23(Sun)06:37 No. 24966 ID: ffaf27
24966

File 135624102396.jpg - (248.54KB , 904x573 , 1399416-bueno.jpg )

>>24965
It's like you're a man standing under an anvil with the 'release' lever located conveniently adjacent to my hand.


>>
Alex 12/12/23(Sun)06:44 No. 24967 ID: 18f019

I fuck my 8 year old brother every day


>>
anon 12/12/23(Sun)09:01 No. 24968 ID: 2a64a9

Alex, please give your age, if you can. And give us many stories of you and your brother, when did you start, does he return the favor, and so on. PLEEEEASE.


>>
Heavy Rain Sudonim+McPhaykneighm 12/12/24(Mon)05:36 No. 24989 ID: 5f61bc

I'm back to share what would be my most fond memory of being with joey.

This was around mid 2005. 3 months before he moved away. At the time joey had your typical cute brown messy hairstyle with like 5-6 stands of white hi-lites running across the hair covering his eyes. I had medium length black hair. My family and I were going on a trip and I had invited joey. During the trip we didn't have a moment through almost the entire trip to ourselves so we couldn't really be together. My family had parked the rv at a park for the night. Morning came and joey had woken me up. Everybody was still fast asleep. Joey gave me a kiss on the cheek and said we should sneak out, and so we did. I rummaged through my belongings for a bag of condoms I had hidden and put two in my pants pocket. We took this opportunity to just walk through the park. Holding each others hands. We would piggy back each other. While I was carrying joey, he had fallen asleep his face snuggling against mine. I found a nice place to rest and laid him on the grass. I took of my sweater off, folded it and placed it under his head as a pillow. He laid there. Sleeping. I sat next to him, gently stroking his hair. I didn't even realise the clouds starting to form up or the wind picking up speed. I laid down next to joey holding him. I closed my eyes, not falling asleep. 10 minutes passed and joey said. "We should probably get back, it looks like its about to rain." That snapped me out of my little trance and I finally noticed how cold it was. Rain had started pouring hard and we couldn't head back. We had no choice but to push forward until we found a shelter. When we got to the shelter, joey called my parents and told them that we found a save place and are going to wait out the storm. We sat on a bench holding each other telling each other how much we loved each other and joey told me that someday he wants to marry me. I teased and told him "don't ya think it's too soon to be thinking bout marriage?" we laid next to each other talking about our plans. I went to take a leak and while I was doing my business I started hearing thunder and I pretty much froze (when I was younger, I used to be afraid of thunder and lightning due to an early childhood experience, luckily I've overcame my fear). Joey noticed me trembling and I told him my reasons. He then hugged me and held me in his arms. "Everything's ok." He whispered as I cried. He protected me, kept me from feeling the pain, and when I looked up, he wiped away all my tears. I felt save. When I finally calmed down. I looked up at him and gave him the most passionate kiss I have ever given to anyone to the day. As we kissed, we took off each others clothes. After we were completely nude, we just stood there holding each.. kissing. Never wanting to break this moment apart. Joey broke the kiss off, laid me on the bench with my back facing down and my legs in the air. He reached for his coat pocket and took out a zip-lock baggie filled with lube. I stopped him and told him, "I want the real you in me. No lube, no condoms. Just you. He smiled and said "okay". I got off the bench and started sucking on his dick. I wanted to make is enjoyable for joey. Making it as wet as possible. After I was finished, I got back on my original position. He stated spitting in my hole and began thrusting his fingers into me. I started pushing in, signaling I was ready. He placed the tip on my hole. I just laid there as he slowly little by little started pushing in to my hole. It hurt a hell of a lot more with out the lube but I didn't care. I just wanted him inside me. After a while I began to relax. He began picking up the paste and I just laid there in pure ecstasy. "nhhhgg!... Jo-joey. I love you! I said with a tear running through my eye. I began pushing in him taking his dick as far in as possible. Moments later he started pushing in faster and such and incredibly speed. He then pushed deep and collapsed on me. He told me he came in me. I just smiled at him with a tear running through my eye. "Di-did I hurt you, Andy? (not my real name) I got up and hugged him really tight as I told him l. "No. I'm ok. I was just doing some thinking" "bout what?" At that moment I burst into tears and told him, "I love you and yes, I'll marry you." At that moment joey started shedding tears too. And we laid there hugging each other. We got dressed up and stepped out into the sunny outside world. We smiled at each other we held each others arms and called my parents we're ok and told them we would be there soon. With that we raced to the rv looking forward to the future. A future that was never meant to be.

Sorry I shed a tear just writing this.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/24(Mon)07:03 No. 24991 ID: 47f1a9

>>24989
>With that we raced to the rv looking forward to the future. A future that was never meant to be.
my heart, it's breaking.


>>
Sudonim+McPhaykneighm 12/12/24(Mon)07:33 No. 24992 ID: 5f61bc

>>24991
Appreciate the sentiment. Really I do.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/25(Tue)16:48 No. 25044 ID: ebb71c

Where are all the Christmas stories


>>
free+but+responsibly 12/12/26(Wed)16:26 No. 25132 ID: 6fe955

>>24965
Cállate idiota pendejo chinga tu madre puto gringo de mierda mama el ano y traga mi caca gringo mal parido:
quien te parió fue tu papá saliste de la caca de tu pa´pa lleno de diarrea gringo puto, no eres un humano eres un mojón, eres el Mr. Hanky de south park gringo mama vergas

(USER WAS BANNED FOR THIS POST)


>>
Anonymous 12/12/26(Wed)18:25 No. 25135 ID: f321a0

>>24965
I love it when racists have to assure everyone they are not racist.

1] if you want to know what they are saying, ask nicely.
2] If you don't care what they are saying, what does it matter what language they are using.
3] This is the internet. It's not a country.


>>
aiming to heaven 12/12/27(Thu)00:49 No. 25137 ID: d887cb

>>24965
In forozdz which is in spanish language whjen dsomemo0ne speaks english or asks something we nicely help him out with any doubt he has or she has, same in México, if an american living orf working in México has a doubt we always help him out we don't tell the english speakers the miriad of rud words you did


>>
Supertoasted 12/12/28(Fri)00:27 No. 25207 ID: defb5c

>>24965
>>25137
Okay, I'm worried about this because it'll affect the rest of the imageboard if anyone stop it. I'm mexican, and everytime some english-speaking tourist ask me something, I'm obligated to answer him in ENGLISH, why? Because I learned three different languages, not because it wuz necessary, but simple education and culture. When I travel to another place, and I have to ask something, I do it in ENGLISH, because dat language is in every country of this damn world. So please don't tell me about territories and cultural/language invasions. And about this specifical case (I mean the spanish messages trouble), it seems that some idiot is writing something bad translated in Google Translator, the text don't have sense even in spanish! So, the trouble are not cultural; it's one or two funny assholes trying to bother or scare with his no-sense replies...


>>
Speak english or be banned Anonymous ## Mod ## 12/12/28(Fri)17:38 No. 25211 ID: 208b5a

7chan is an english speaking chan for english speaking people.

We aren't racist, we hate everyone who can't speak english equally.

Allowing languages other than english, however entitled you feel, will only segregate people and create barriers between an already small userbase.

Speak english or be banned!


>>
Anonymous 12/12/28(Fri)22:03 No. 25218 ID: c7368a

banning someone for the language they speak is as ignorant as banning someone for the sexuality they are. Need I remind you people that this happens to be a shotacon board...SHOTACON! You guys are honestly being that discriminatory over language when there are millions of people in the United States that would probably beat the shit, or probably kill, over even finding this content fascinating. And here we attack one another for the language we speak.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/28(Fri)22:13 No. 25220 ID: ac00c2

This isn't a democratic nation, this is a privately run website. Your morals and values, however noble they may be, have no baring here. The rules have been clearly stated. You can either follow them, or lose your privileges of posting here. Now enough of this. The admins have spoken.

//not a mod


>>
Anonymous 12/12/28(Fri)22:18 No. 25221 ID: ac00c2

Also, since we're already off topic, can the title be changed to the correct spelling of "Shota Stories". It's been driving me crazy all this time...


>>
Anonymous 12/12/29(Sat)00:47 No. 25224 ID: f503e3

I do not think we can no, although it bothers me as well.


>>
anon 12/12/29(Sat)08:20 No. 25231 ID: 2a64a9

Enough already, the admins have spoken, leave it alone. PLEASE GET BACK TO SOME GREAT STORIES. I would love to hear more from Alex about his brother.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/29(Sat)11:16 No. 25232 ID: ee5c8c

>>25218
haha wow this is literally the dumbest comment I have ever read anywhere ever

gg


>>
skull 12/12/30(Sun)02:27 No. 25244 ID: dc5360

Ok everyone calm down. The mods have the ruling power here. if you dont like it there are plenty of other chans out there. On a nicer note i would like to say sorry for my absence, im on vacation her in cali. But i have found some free time so skull is back.


>>
WAY Over the Line... Frotophile!!x0MJSyZTL0 12/12/30(Sun)15:24 No. 25258 ID: c8334b

>>24967
>I fuck my 8 year old brother every day

This post reminded me and exemplifies why I haven't been the following this thread.

Mixed-in with the posts and descriptions that I would enjoy and appreciate are the things like this that make me cringe.

I can only hope that you're lying.

And I know I'm not alone here in this; i.e., finding such behavior completely over the line of anything that could be considered acceptable*. Those who agree should speak-out, in order that:

a) people see that not everyone into shotacon is okay with such depravity*
and,
b) silence not be construed in any way as approval/sanctioning of it (which could serve to encourage and embolden people like the author of >>24967

*Buggering a sibling, regardless of age, would be bad enough. Worse when the sibling being buggered is considerably younger/less-developed than the one buggering him, such as the case here.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/30(Sun)16:36 No. 25263 ID: 74d696

>>25258
please keep your incessant preaching to yourself and onion sites.


>>
Long long time ago Peter 12/12/30(Sun)23:32 No. 25278 ID: 1fe97b

When I got my driving license I got hold of a second hand car. It was a 2 door car, red in color with a broken front passenger seat. I decided to drive outside the city to a scrap yard to get a replacement seat. Before the trip I removed the broken seat and toss it away.

The drive was about 45 minutes long through a somewhat deserted terrain. While approaching the spot, in the middle of nowhere, on the side of the road there was a woman carrying a boy. She was barely walking at the side of the road with all the weight of the boy on her.

I stopped and asked her if she needed a ride, she said yes. She had to sit on the back seat because the front wasn’t there. Her destination was a train station at the next city: about 20 minutes drive time - no idea how long it would take by foot. That place was passed my destination but not much -I felt pity and decided to drive them there. The boy was around 12 to 14 years old -not far from my age-, to big too be carried by her. Perhaps they were walking for long.

While driving I told her I was going to the scrap yard and she insisted to leave them there - she did not want me to deviate from my trip - but I passed it and drove to the train station and parked at the almost full parking lot.

She was more than happy and she told me that she can reward me:“I don’t have anything on me, but I can give you a blowjob or he can do it” pointing to the boy. I went for the second option.

“Honey, do what you do with your mouth, to this nice man” she said to him. The boy, moved to the space where the front passenger seat should have been and leaned his head on my legs. I opened my trousers and in no time my thing was inside his mouth.

A few seconds later the woman said: “I’ll leave you to it, I’m going to get tickets and see when the train is due” and she opened the door and left.

The boy then removed his shorts and underwear and leaned on his back -his face leaned against the back seat. As the front seat was missing there was plenty of room for me to enter him but I could not stand. It was not comfortable, so I went for the old fashion way, he tried to sat on me but moving up /down was impossible. So after a minute or so of struggling we decided to stick to the blowjob while I was playing with his exposed thing.

It was a good blowjob, the boy clearly knew what to do, soon he was swallowing all my load and his was in my hands. What I did not realize was that the woman was standing outside the car for some time and when we finished she knocked the window and offered me a tissue!

She entered the car and told that the train is not due for more than half an hour, so we sat there doing small talk. She turned out to be almost twice my age. Before we departed we exchanged phone numbers.

About a month or so later she called me and asked if I could help her with some matter. Apparently she wanted to visit my city for some bureaucracy reason and was asking if it was possible to find a place to stay for a single night. To cut a long story short she moved her visit to a day my parents would be out thus she could stay at our guest room. It was normal for me to bring friends (usually schoolmates) to stay at the guest room so that would not bother my parents.

That day came and in the morning she arrived she left her boy with me so she can finish her job easier and quicker without dragging him around. The day passed with me working and him (let’s call him John) playing games on my playroom. Skipping to the interesting part, the night came and I said good night to them and moved to my room.

Suddenly in my sleep I felt movement under my blanket. The boy had crawled under it completely naked. When I tried to say something he whispered: “please fuck me!”. Ok I said, but you have to make my dick hard first. So he started playing and licking my dick. A couple of minutes later his mom came into the room. I can’t remember if she was nude or if she was wearing something but she sat on a chair and gave me a Vaseline vase. “You might need this”, she said. Then she opened her legs and started playing with a dildo. She spend the entire time I was humping John watching us and masturbating with her dildo. She really enjoyed it, as I did. Vaseline did help. John and I had a terrific time, he did not want to enter me but he came into my mouth.

I can’t recall much after cumming. I woke up with the boy in my arms in a complete fluid mess. I did not wake up the boy and headed for the shower. She was sleeping in the guest room. When I finished cleaning up I went to the kitchen for breakfast. She was there and when she saw me she said: “How about fucking me now?”. The rest is straight shota.

After that day we met again several more times. I will write later the most interesting parts of those meetings.


>>
anon 12/12/31(Mon)00:12 No. 25282 ID: 2a64a9

thank you Peter for bringing us back to the stories. Also, if this thread is 'way over the line', than why are you reading it?


>>
Anonymous 12/12/31(Mon)02:58 No. 25286 ID: a5f2a4

>>25282
Just ignore him. He's clearly unhinged.


>>
Anonymous 12/12/31(Mon)03:37 No. 25288 ID: 69eb87

>>25278
Who believes this actually happened?

I've got some prime ocean-front real estate in Nevada to sell you...


>>
Anonymous 12/12/31(Mon)04:26 No. 25289 ID: ac00c2

I don't believe most of the stories in this thread actually happened.

But if people get off to them, I guess that's all that matters.


>>
love to love 12/12/31(Mon)22:20 No. 25309 ID: d5224b

>>25289
dear, then you haven't lived...
I have experienced similar stuff like these ones, am just to laisy to write them
maybe I will write them some time


>>
Andréa 13/01/02(Wed)04:15 No. 25322 ID: 0d318b

>>25289
Mine are true. I just try to write them the way you might write an actual book because I want them to be entertaining rather than just informative. So, a really good orgasm is written with convulsions, fuzzy heads, and lengthy moans, rather than, "I jizzed in his mouth and fell asleep."


>>
CandleJack 13/01/02(Wed)05:00 No. 25323 ID: 2f260d

>>25322

Some bits can be inferred from memories; but having actual dialogue is a sure sign that the writer in question is at least fudging the details a little bit. I'm quite sure that almost nobody can remember a conversation they had last week, much less ten years ago or more.


>>
love+to+love 13/01/02(Wed)14:20 No. 25338 ID: 706ccd

>>25323
well I think I could remember how dialogues "KIND OF" went on, also, I remember some special phrases,


for instance;

I remmeber I was with richard he was a cute white blonde blue eyed mexican boy (for those who do not know it, there are some amount of white mexicans too, specially in middle and upper class)


anyways I remember I was 35 he was 13 I do not remmeber all the EXACT words BUT i remember at one point we were walking on the street it was night, sudenly I hugged him and pushed him to a wall (I had been holding him and lifting him and he was very happy about that)


this time I pushed my body against his body , he very slightly resisted, the he let go, he abondoned himself to me, prior to my last hug, when I pushed hi to the wall, I remember phrases like:


"how do you feel when I lift you in my arms?"
and he answering with something like:
"it is as if someone who really loves me a lot would be holding me"
But am not sure of the exact words, nor of the exact order, I know that in the last hug against the wall, I started to kiss his ears and caress his back I rememebr I slided my hands down almost to his buttocks, he would have allowed me to touch his buttocks but I stopped, I didn't want that he thought I just wanted sex, I wanted to show him I really cared for him


I also rememeber that at some point I felt a danger was near by and a police patroll came by and he would tell me, with the most wonderfufl voice:
"we can tell them you are my dad"


I am almost 100% sure those were his exact words, but am not absolutly and totally certain of the exact words.
now I am really not sure of when exactly he told me that phrase:
did he say that when we both confirmmed that a patrol was comming?
I think I separated from his hugging (he was hugging me back with half closed eyes, he was like, you know, he had this expression on his face like he was living a wonderful dream by our mutual hugging)

and maybe he said nothing nor did I until we both saw the patro comming and then he said that pharese ("we can tell them you are my dad"),

I guess that had to be the order of events, but only now that am analizing exactly how things went am I able to see in more detail what and how EXACTLY things happened, but maybe if I write just out of exitatement I couldn't rememeber precisaly how things went, and

ALSO:

I am not totally sure if either of us said something when the patrol approached, maybe he said:
"what...?"

and then he may have seen the patroll and then he may hav told me the
"we can tell them you are my dad" phrase

and maybe I myself also could have told him:
"wait"

But actually, I do not think either of us said anything until we both saw the police patrol approaching, but I can not be 100% sure, maybe we did say something, I do not know, but this way of EXPLAINING like for a detective, like for an interrogatory, will not make anyone feel sexually satisfied


and that doesn't mean it didn't happen, so I guess the memoir writter could maybe just add a note at the begining of his experience recallection:

"I write this following the best my brain can rememeber, hence: dialogues, the order of events and some details maybe slighly different from what actually happened, since I am speakign from memory, but the core and heart of what happened is totally true"

what do you think?


>>
anon 13/01/02(Wed)18:09 No. 25339 ID: 2a64a9

It would be great to hear and read some of the sorted details after the police left. Any chance of further tales.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/03(Thu)02:29 No. 25343 ID: ffaf27

>>25339
sordid


>>
skull 13/01/05(Sat)03:20 No. 25431 ID: dc5360

Im Inclined to believe peter thanks to the crazy and strange things that have happened in my life. you just have to be open to possibilities.


>>
love+to+love 13/01/05(Sat)03:56 No. 25438 ID: 73ea25

>>25431
one of the most crazy thing that happened to me was this:

I was at an arcade watching some fellows between 12 to about 22 playing one popular game, I was 29 yo and loved that game anyway suddenly I felt a hand caressing my bulk my balls and penis, it was a white 13 year old boy, he ended up taking me to a mac donalls bathroom where I fucked him, it was pretty scary


>>
Andréa 13/01/06(Sun)08:44 No. 25470 ID: 0d318b

>>25323
I remember my shota stories clear as day, actually, for two reasons. The first is that they were freaky as fuck and every time my nerves were spiked like crazy. The second was that most of the things we said were either funny (to me) or corny.


>>
love+to+love 13/01/07(Mon)08:20 No. 25495 ID: a35dac

>>25339
Actualloy I took him home, then I called him, I told him aI love you alot
he answered with the most tender vouice in the world: I love you too!
Then I told him:
I really love you love you, like the love of my life
then he said I was too daring, as if he suddenly realized it was all too gay, and he canceled the date we had for that day, I never called him again, he kind of try to contact me, and I nevr saw him again, he was one of ther most wonderful boys I ever met, but then I met another one whom I would call Joe, he ws even better than richard, and again he broke my heart when I made him realize my feelinmgs straight forward but I guess the few moments we had togeteher were real magical and were worthy, now ma trying to find an even better boy who wants my love
am not that much into sex am more the rommanctic kind of guy


>>
Anonymous 13/01/10(Thu)07:55 No. 25597 ID: 422325
25597

File 135780094715.jpg - (332.32KB , 1007x3343 , 1356821389415.jpg )

>>17119
why hello there.


>>
Long long time ago Peter 13/01/10(Thu)18:48 No. 25599 ID: 1fe97b

The story is true but since it’s been very long time ago the dialogs might not be exact but they give the general idea.

One very hot summer day when I was about 16 I went, at just the opening time, at the local super market. It was a huge flat building with a parking lot around it and 2 underground garage floors. During closed hours we played on the grounds for hours with friends. The usual: bikes rides, hide and seek, football etc. The place and surroundings was very familiar. I was going there for shopping very often alone as it was very close to my house.

The trolley alley was the usual spot of beggars begging for some loose change. This was most of the time occupied by some gipsy woman, filthy as the tarmac, with a toddler sucking one of her breasts.

It was my first time that I went there a few minutes before opening time and to my surprise instead of a gipsy woman it was a young boy around 13 -14 years old with blond short straight hair. He looked clean, neat and tidy – very out of place, wearing blue shorts and a shirt. He was not sitting on the floor, perhaps he did not want to get dirty. My initial thought was that he was too an early shopper. But he spoke to me.

He said; “please give me some money”. I was in the mood for fun and I started a conversation that went like this:

-You want some money?
-Yes, please.
-Would you do something for this money, or you are just a useless beggar?
-I would do anything for some money!
-How about I give you a fiver for a BJ? (I spoke the 2 letters "BeeJay")

His eyes light up, his face took a surprised look and he said: I do not know what a BJ is but I will do it for a fiver!
I said to him; follow me I will show you.

I looked around for the security guy and he was not in sight so I went straight to the escalator shaft with the stairs going to the garage bellow. Nobody used the stairs. I knew the place well because of the many times I played there. The entrance to the staircase was a double door room, very well lit with a little window on the doors so you could see if somebody was coming from either way. The space between the two doors was the size of a phone booth with one door opening on the inside and the other on the outside.

The boy followed me excited. We went into the room and I looked through the windows to see for the security. I had in my mind the fact that it was opening time and he would go around unlock the various doors.

I was not prepared for what happened next. I did not had a hard on, neither I expected for this to go through. I thought either the boy will start shouting, or the security guy would show up, or something other would happen. Also I was not prepared because it was suppose to be a prank. That time I had a girlfriend that was blowing me almost every day – those years she didn’t want to have full sex so she was giving me BJs after our usual kiss and fondling.

The boy looked at me in the room while I was undoing my belt and I opened my zipper. And then this:

-Oh, I know this! You want a pippa! I’ll do it.

He removed my hands from my zipper and took over to undo the button and pull down my underwear. Still my thing was dormant. Instead of sucking it, he started playing with it lifting it up and sucking my balls! In no time I had an erection and in about 2 minutes I was exploding my load into his mouth. He did all the work, he was better than my girlfriend! He licked everything and swallowed every drop. He then lifted my underwear and shorts, even did my zipper. Then he extended his hand.

Took few seconds to calm down and start breathing normally again. I opened the door while reaching for my pocket to get my wallet. To the security guy standing few feet away we looked as if coming from the underground parking and he said good morning.

I opened my wallet and I reached the fiver to give to the boy now marching next to me and I also took out the trolley token (a fake coin I use to unlock the trolley chains). Because I did not want to look suspicious to the security I asked the boy if he wanted anything from the store and he said a bottle of water to clean his mouth and an ice cream.

There is a long story after that incident that lasted several months. If you like I can describe the continuation of that day and some more incidents with this boy.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/10(Thu)21:26 No. 25602 ID: 0036dc

>>25599
By all means, please continue!


>>
anon 13/01/11(Fri)07:09 No. 25662 ID: 2a64a9

That was a good FAP, please post more.


>>
skull 13/01/11(Fri)19:47 No. 25667 ID: 6e064b

Great job and yes please continue the story


>>
Anonymous 13/01/12(Sat)15:22 No. 25682 ID: 52ab32

Go on then I'll post mine.

I was 14 at the time, going through a bit of an "emo" stage with my long bangs and skinny jeans and whatever. Hormones flying all over the place, I'd just started getting into crossdressing (and by just starting, I mean it was an obsession).

I remember fancying the pants of this guy two years above me because he looked a little like Ian Watkins, which is quite ironic now. I used to flirt with him so bad, and he definitely knew, I just don't think he was interested in someone younger than him. We'll call him Ian (for irony's sake). I used to make a lot of sexual jokes around him, make physical contact, and do stuff like sit in his lap. It was cool at the time because bisexuality in the emo world was like being straight in the redneck world, completely normal.

One day I sat in his lap facing him, and I remember feeling him getting hard and noticing his cock pressing into my ass cheek. That was when I thought "Game on, now I know he's at least attracted to me sexually", I could've kissed him right there, but I knew he wouldn't want to.

So we were at the park a couple weeks later, and I'd gotten really close to Ian, close enough that my group of friends and his had began to hang out together (kind of). I remember on that night there were about fifty people around, and all I could do was think about Ian and how I wanted him inside me (I'd even started fingering myself every night to make sure if it ever happened I wouldn't have to worry about it hurting, yeah, thems the hormones for ya). Long story short, my best friend who was out as bi and myspace famous, and a load of his friends who wanted a picture of us kissing to upload.

I knew Ian was watching, and I wanted him turned on because of me. I had my tongue in my friends mouth before he could even get the camera out, all the girls were cheering, it was really hot. I pinned him down to the floor and had my hand up his shirt and we made out for a good five minutes without even realising how quickly the time had gone. He said if I came back to his that night we could fool around some more but in the end he was a bit too wasted so we took him home.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/12(Sat)15:55 No. 25683 ID: 52ab32

>>25682
I went on msn that night and spoke to Ian. I remember how badly my heart was racing when I went online and he messaged me first saying "that was hot" (or something along those lines, it's been years now). I was horny as fuck at the time, I kind of embarrassed myself with how desperate I must have seemed when I said "turn on cam, I'll show you something hotter". He said he couldn't because his family were in. Nevermind, we carried on flirting and complementing each other all night and traded a few pictures, jesus christ I almost rubbed my dick raw with those pictures.

Anyway, I finally lucked out with Ian a couple weeks after that. I had the hottest sexual experience of my life to date on this night. We were doing a school production, something to do with vikings and Henry VIII if I remember correctly and for some reason my outfit required me to wear tights. Now I was having a bit of trouble keeping my composure with my extreme crossdressing fetish, the feeling of the nylon against my smooth thighs all night, around my ass, was making it unbearable. Ian came to watch.

I had no more parts after the interval, so I headed out into the main reception area to go and say hi to everyone. Ian came over and we started chatting, he kept looking at my legs, which was turning me on. We kept talking when the ushers called everyone back in for part two, we told our parents we'd be down in a second but carried on talking until we were the only people left in the room. He asked me if I was going to get changed or not, I told him I would but only if he came with me so I could carry on talking to him (reread as "I want you to see me get undressed").

We got into the room, and I'd been so turned on all night that I didn't even care about being cautious anymore, I just wanted a kiss, I wanted to cum, anything. He sat down and I got undressed in front of him, everything was off except for my green tights, which were underneath my boxer shorts. I could see him checking me out, he wasn't even being sly about it. I walked over quite slowly and sat in his lap again, facing forwards. I didn't expect him to come in first so we kind of headbutted a little, we laughed it off. I shivered as he ran his fingers down the skin of my bare back, we knew we were alone for a good fifty minutes, then he ran his fingers along my thigh. The nylon that covered my legs felt so good and I found myself harder than I'd ever been before.

He pushed his tongue between my lips and I felt it in my mouth, long, slimy, warm. He picked me up and rested me on my back on top of the table, sliding my shorts over my legs. He lifted my legs up into the air and pulled me across the table so his crotch could grind against my ass. He'd slept with a few of my sisters friends so I guessed I was going to be treated like the girl in the situation which was fine by me.

He began jacking me off through my tights, I had to tell him to stop because I could feel myself cumming almost straight away. I sat up and he ran his nails down my back. I told him to undo his jeans, he asked me "why?" and without the slightest bit of hesitation I said "Because I want to swallow your cum"


>>
Anonymous 13/01/12(Sat)16:08 No. 25685 ID: 52ab32

>>25683
I don't particularly think he wanted to if I remember right, he definitely protested against the fact that someone could come in. I felt quite defeated, but he undid the button and let me do the rest of the work.

He was unshaven, which kind of dispelled him from being my perfect guy. But nevertheless, he was about 6 and a half inches long, average girth. We found the most secluded spot away from the door that we could and I sat him down. I'd never sucked a cock before but I'd watched enough porn to know how to do it. I can remember how much I was shaking now, I was nervous, I wanted to impress him.

I spent a few minutes just kissing, licking, putting the first few centimetres between my lips and then pulling away. He put his hand on the back of my head and I knew that meant he didn't want to be teased any longer. I slid his cock between my lips, making sure it pressed down into my tongue and fucked him with my mouth. It was a weird feeling, soft yet firm at the same time. I was moaning with his cock in my mouth, his breath started picking up and I could feel my own spit running down my chin and onto my chest.

Eventually he came, there was a little more than I expected and I swallowed it all after playing with it in my mouth for a little. He went back to kissing me and jacking me off through my tights and I came on my stomach, which he licked off for me.

We hooked up a few times after this. We even considered a relationship a couple years ago, he gave me a birthday blowjob for my nineteenth and said he was thinking about dating me. But nothing has ever come of it =(


>>
anon 13/01/12(Sat)18:38 No. 25696 ID: 2a64a9

You were 14, OOHH. I would have loved to have been a fly on that wall. Thank you.


>>
Hose play nicodemus 13/01/12(Sat)21:38 No. 25697 ID: aed966

This happened when I was about 7 or 8. I can't really remember which, it was so long ago.

My older brother is two years older than me, and my younger brother is one year younger. Most of the time I learned things from my older brother, because he was always so much smarter at real world things, and I was always the shy nerd(still kinda am). My little brother was always the loud, outgoing one, and very naive to the way the world works. So since my older brother was so experienced, he would always teach us new games, and new fun things to do.

My family lived in a very rural area, and we had very few neighbors. So often times, during the summer, my two brothers and I would play in the sprinklers to cool down. So one hot summer, we were outside playing like we always do. My older brother had started a game of 'Water park'. Basically we would 'invent' these different water attractions, and we would go in and play like we were really at a water park. He had just set up where a hose would poke out of a sheet of plywood we had set on the ground, and shoot straight up with the nozzle on it, so it would go really high.
We were playing in the spray of the hose, when he tells us he knows something that is REALLY fun. My little brother and I are excited, cause he rarely gets these REALLY fun ideas, so we ask him what it is, jumping up and down. He says that we have to get naked first, which makes me a little embarrassed, because we are outside. But we are in a fairly secluded part of the yard(it's about 3 acres, so we have lots of room to play), and my little brother and I decide that it's ok(it's not like the neighbors haven't seen naked little boys running through the sprinklers before anyway).
So we strip down, and even though we are drenched, we are still sweating because it's really hot out. My older brother then takes off his swim trunks, and I get to see his dick for the first time since we stopped taking baths together when we were really young. It's much bigger than mine, so I ask him why. He says that it's cause he's older, and bigger than me. He says he's seen his friends' dicks before and they are much bigger than his.
I ask if I could touch it, because I don't believe him. I think that's it's fake(silly I know, but hey, I was young), and want to make sure he's not pulling a prank on us.
He said sure, I could touch it, as long as he can do something to me later. I wondered what he meant at the time, but I didn't think much of it. I touched it, and yes, it was real. He said I should grab it, and rub it. I asked him why, and he told us that it feels good. I told him that he's lying, and let go of his dick.
My little brother though, was waiting patiently for his turn to touch big bro's dick, and he just went ahead and grabbed it, and his balls. My older brother said that he's being too rough, and told him to let go of his balls. He did, and started rubbing big bro's dick.
After a little while, my little brother said that big brother's dick is getting bigger. I wondered how much bigger it could really have gotten, so I asked him to show me. He let go of big brother's dick, and sure enough, it was big and stiff.
Big brother said that he wants to try his new game, and told us that it will feel good for all of us. We agreed.
He knelt down, and scooted closer to the nozzle of the hose that was still spouting water in the air. My little brother asked him what he was doing, and he just told us to watch, and said nothing else.
He positioned himself over the nozzle, so that his dick was right in the stream. He shivered, and said it was really cold. He started rubbing his dick and said it felt really good, and that we need to try it. We both did the same thing, and soon all of our dicks were straight in the stream, and we were all taking turns rubbing, and then sticking it out in the water. He was right though, even though I was sweating from the heat, it made me shiver anytime my dick wen into that cold water.
My older brother soon got tired of rubbing, and started playing with his butt. He would start rubbing his soft cheeks, and then he eventually started rubbing his hole. I told him that that was gross, and he shouldn't be touching that. My little brother said he wanted to touch my butt, but I didn't know why. I said fine, but he better wash his hands before eating tonight.
He started rubbing my cheeks like big bro had done, and I felt strange, and tingly, because nobody had touched my butt like this before. He asked if it really felt that good, and I said yeah. I asked him if he would touch my hole like big bro was doing, and he moved his hand. Immediately after he started rubbing my hole, I started to spasm uncontrollably, and asked him to stop, cause it felt weird. He stopped, but my big brother told him not to, and that if he kept going, I would feel really good.
My older brother was still touching his butt, and had even moved closer to the water stream, so that the water stream was gushing onto his butt. He said it felt better than it did when it was on his dick.
My little brother started rubbing me again, and asked me if I would rub his dick while he rubbed my butt. We both started rubbing, and I grabbed his dick like He had with my older brother, and started stroking him off.
My older brother said that he was done, and wanted to get washed off. He took the hose out of the plywood, and started spraying himself off. I can still remember looking at his dick again, seeing that it was still big and stiff.
I got up, and took the hose from him, and told him to turn around, and I would get his back. He had grass all over, and I would get it off of him. He turned around, and I sprayed him off, and then he bent over to grab his trunks. I sprayed him in the butt, and he stopped. He asked me to do it again, and I did. He told me that I should try it on myself, and see if it felt good. So I put the hose behind me, and sprayed my butt, but nothing. He said no, let it hit your hole. I bent down, but couldn't wrestle with the hose to get my hole. He grabbed the hose from me, and I bent over. He got real close, and sprayed my butthole with the water, and I shivered. It was still so cold. He kept the spray on me, and I was spasming again. He got closer, and then I felt the hose go inside my butt. I shrieked, cause it felt like someone had poured ice into my belly. He pulled it out, and I let the water out. It felt so good, that I fell to my knees gasping. He got close to me again, and put the hose in my butt, and filled me up again. It felt like an icy fire was streaming through my gut, and it felt so good! I told him to stop, and he pulled out the hose, letting the water gush out again. I told him I'm done, and no more, cause it felt like I had to poop so bad.
We all washed off, and went back inside after that.

I still fap to the thought of the water flowing through me, and I will never forget how good it felt the first time.


>>
nicodemus 13/01/13(Sun)01:36 No. 25698 ID: aed966

Damn, rereading that reminds me how bad I am at writing. I'm going to have to do better if I'm going to make a dent in the throbbing libido that's here.


>>
Real Story Anonymous 13/01/13(Sun)15:57 No. 25723 ID: bbaee5
25723

File 135808904149.jpg - (82.62KB , 356x612 , 129094657140.jpg )

http://www.npr.org/2013/01/10/168964002/in-sliver-of-sky-barry-lopez-confronts-childhood-sexual-abuse

http://harpers.org/archive/2013/01/sliver-of-sky/

Excerpts from Fresh Air interview with Terry Gross:

>in a new essay in the January issue of Harper's Magazine, Lopez writes that he was sexually molested by a family friend when he was a boy, and says the man was never brought to justice.

>"And a child can be manipulated 10 ways to Sunday. All the while, the child is trying to pay attention and trying to understand a foreign world, and this was just part of that foreign world."

>"[Shier] was extremely good at creating an atmosphere in our home where he would be highly regarded and appreciated by my mother and, you know, trying to control me was as simple as keeping a ... dog in a box. You're just a prisoner of something you can't understand."

>Lopez, who lives in Oregon, says this piece is the hardest he's ever written.

>you are trying to figure out who you are when you're also dealing with this traumatic experience, and you're not old enough to frame the question that lets you go to an adult and say, 'I think something's really wrong here.' "

>"Certainly innocence is gone and sexual and gender confusion is introduced, but you can actually talk about things like that. What is taken that you can't talk about is the sense of your own dignity as a human being, and what's taken from you is the ability to articulate your meaning in the world. Everyone wants to mean something in the world, and without having to state it, to have it recognized by other human beings ... and that is part of what is set fire to you when somebody treats you like a rag doll. You have no voice, you have no physical ability to resist."

>"I know this: That when I was so compromised as a child that there was no zone of safety for me, no place was safe and especially adults weren't safe for me, the thing that felt safe in the sense that I felt that surge towards lyricism when ... I saw something outside myself, the world beyond the self ... and I felt this surge of lyrical pleasure in the way the wind sounded, for example, in eucalyptus trees. I knew that I could carry that with me. I could carry it as a memory, and I could carry it as a structure to help me build a safe place in the world."


>>
Anonymous 13/01/13(Sun)18:50 No. 25730 ID: ac00c2

>>25698
Compared to some of the others who have written here, you're fucking poet. Trust me, it's fine.

And you get a gold medal for incest, which is my personal favorite.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/14(Mon)04:44 No. 25735 ID: 0e577c

>>25218
>>25137
>>25211
As it is, there's a tad of irony to all this, in that we often need bilingual people to do our translations of doujins around here.

Just sayin.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/14(Mon)04:52 No. 25736 ID: cb6900

So, I'm 15 years old, and my cousins (8, 9, and 11) from out of state are visiting.

We are playing in our grandparents basement, having a bit of a (I thought) innocent tickle fight.

Now, I'm not very strong, so I ended up with the two younger ones sitting on my arms, and the older on my legs. (could have thrown them off, but I didn't want to hurt them)

I play stuggled for a bit, then 'gave up', then I noticed they looked kind of serious, as the oldest started unbuttoning my pants.

"Ummm, what...", then I decided not to make excessive noise, because if an adult came downstairs while my wang was hanging out in front of younger kids... My brain was going 'This shouldn't happen', while my dick accepted reality.

However, all that happened (that day) was some poking, prodding, examination of size, etc.

Too scary with the adults upstairs.

But, when the adults left...


>>
nicodemus 13/01/14(Mon)04:58 No. 25737 ID: aed966

>>25736
Dear god, do not stop that story there.....


>>
anon 13/01/14(Mon)07:40 No. 25738 ID: 2a64a9

Oh, the cruelty of it. PLEASE continue.


>>
nicodemus 13/01/15(Tue)06:26 No. 25777 ID: aed966

>>25736
I rarely lie. And when I say that I cannot stop thinking about this story, please take it into consideration....
I want to get closure! What happened when the adults were away???


>>
Anonymous 13/01/16(Wed)09:39 No. 25813 ID: d2ac77

lol, I guess he did get found out.


>>
Cousin Anonymous 13/01/17(Thu)01:51 No. 25816 ID: 07869d

i had some experiences when i was little with 4 cousins ( no, not at same time lol). i'll tell about when i started with a little cousin ( the other ones were older than me). I guess i was 16 and the cousin 9 when it first happened. He was being the little prick he was and jumping all over me trying to get me in a little fight thing, and beign 16 i wasnt in the mood for that at all, and he kept doing it until dunno why i pulled down his pants and started sucking him. My intention was to calm him down and it worked lol. I had already forgoten how was a little boy dick. Was so small, so naked. Well i did it for 5 minutes and stopped, he didnt asked me anything, i just told him that whenever he get on my nerves i would do this to him to calm him down.
Well some days later we were on the pc, and we always had fun on chats pretending to be girls and making fool out of the horniest man. But we entered an image chat, and someone posted a blowjob picture. Then my cousin asked me to close my eyes that he wanted to do something. I didnt do it, i knew what he was going to do. I was affraid of his reaction seeing my cock, since i was already 16 and all and seeing on a picture is one thing but seeing in front of you is another. He kept asking me to close my eyes when we were alone for some 3 more times, and in the last time he asked me i was very horny so i let him. He didnt say a thing, he just started sucking me, and for like 2 minutes i was about to cum and i took his head off of my dick and pulled up my pants and came on my underwear. Its funny because he didnt asked me anything, so i guess was okey doing more times. On the next day i was gonna take a shower and he knocked on the door and asked me to let him in. Then i opened the door, closed again and stood there in front of him naked, He looked at my cock and said " your dick got smaller" lol i couldnt resist after that and told him " suck it to see what happens", so he did, while he was with his mouth on it i asked if he saw what hapened, and he nodded, but this time i ended up cumming inside his mouth. I felt a little guilt but was so awesomely good. Again he didnt asked anything. I took a shower and gave him some coke after. I dont remember how we started to have intercourses but we did, he didnt liked this part very much. I remember when i just entered him feeling something weird and then in a pump my dick was all inside him, then i took my dick and saw few blood :( i got very ver guilty that time, but i was most horny than guilty then i went inside him again. I lost count of how many times i came inside him, never in his mouth again. I remember i loved doing 69 with him, me licking his hole and him sucking on me. We continued doing that until i had 21 and him 14.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/17(Thu)10:27 No. 25818 ID: cb6900

>>25736 (cont...)


I'm sure your imagination is better than what really happened;



Until that time, I was fairly asexual, I did masturbate, but I only focused on my own organ, and didn't really fantasize about anyone else. But then, at the time, I was a cute little shota myself =) So I didn't really know how to deal with this.



The oldest one kept lingering at the top of the stairs to the basement, while I tried to stay upstairs, but eventually he lured me down while his brothers were elsewhere. (His brothers wern't as interested in it as he was.)

I let him pull down my pants and examine me more closly, while I answered questions as best as I could. after a while he took off his shorts to compare side-by-side. (as Eric Cartman said, "One time my cousin and I touched wieners.")



Since I had never gotten a good look at anyone else's penis before, I took the opportunity to check his out as well, particularly the area between the scrotum and anus, since I had never tried anything weird with a mirror before, it was new territory to me.

This was more than 20 years ago, so I honestly don't remember how I ended up sucking his dick, one moment I was just looking, and then I guess hormones/instinct took over. Maybe he suggested it, in retrospect, he was sexually active with other guys already; even though now he (and his brothers) are all married with kids of their own.

A few years later they visited again, and this was the time when super-tight spandex bike shorts were a thing. And their shorts left absolutly nothing to the imagination. I had to follow the oldest into the basement even though I was terrified of getting caught, because his intentions were very clear through the spandex, and he kept trying to sit on my lap (which is suspiciously unusual for a 14 year old to want to do; even if I was Santa.), and I was now 18, and knew I would be in much worse trouble if caught.

I suggested not telling anyone, and he was like 'duh.', and peeled off his shorts with some difficulty. I gave him a blowjob with a pinky finger one knuckle in his butthole, while stroking myself with my other hand. I came before he did (He was nice, gave warning, and finished himself into a towel; I had only tasted my own cum until that point, and didn't like it.

After that I stayed away from my grandparents house while they were over out of fear of getting caught.


>>
Andréa 13/01/17(Thu)15:36 No. 25822 ID: 0d318b

>>25735
But we need them to translate the stories to English.


>>
Bad ending Peter 13/01/17(Thu)20:46 No. 25826 ID: 1fe97b

Long story but worth reading, I think.

In my very early work life I was working as an apprentice in a phone line installation crew in a British village. One day I had to pass a cable in a semi-detached house –an easy job send to be done alone. I’ve placed the ladder in the middle of the building, right were the left and right property was divided. I had to pass the cable to the left house from the ground to the roof so my ladder went all the way up the second floor.

At the top of the ladder I could look very well what was happening inside the right house. On the second floor there was a big window with the curtains open. It looked like a bedroom with a huge TV across the bed. The TV was showing some cartoons and I notice 2 very young girls. Couldn’t be more that 4 years old. One was on the floor with her head almost touching the TV glass and the other was on the bed. From the quick glimpse looked like twins but they just could be at a very close age. They were dressed in a yellow top and a white bottom that could well be pampers.

The girls were watching TV without talking. I didn’t look a second time and I was doing my business. Then with the side of my eye I saw a guy walking into that room. He did not see me, but from my position I could well see all that was happening into that room.

He was wearing a blue jean and some white with strips shirt. He got undressed. First he removed his jeans and underwear and finally the shirt. He was erected stiff. Then he went to the girl on the floor and removed her clothes. The girl didn’t react. She was still trying to look at the TV. The girl on the bed just kept watching ignoring what the others two were doing.

He placed the naked girl on the floor face down. She placed her hands on her head positioned in such a way so she could keep on watching TV. The guy then positioned his body on top of her. Clearly his dick was in her butt crack.

I could not see if he was actually fucking or sodomizing the girl, but his moves suggested that he was really enjoying it. The girls kept on watching TV like nothing was happening!

I could not believe my eyes. The act was max 2 meter from me. I was watching everything that was happening on their side. The man was looking the other way. He needed to turn his head around to see me. This lasted 2 max 3 minutes then the guy turned the girl around, placed his dick in front of her and unloaded his liquid on her belly and cunt. (I saw this when the guy moved out of the way.) The girl didn’t react. All the time she had her head twisted so she could keep on watching TV.

A few seconds before he turned the girl around, a woman opened the front door of that house. She passed right next to my ladder, said good morning to me and went inside. Before closing the door I’ve heard something “I’m back” – the guy responded “I’m upstairs with the girls”. While the guy was shooting his load on the girl, the woman rushed up the stairs and entered the room just as the guy finished offloading. She shouted at him, pointing at the open window.

She could not see me but in no time I was on the ground floor messing with my tools, playing the ignorant. I’ve heard a noise, looked up and the curtains were now closed.

In about 40 seconds the guy opened the door and told me to come close. He stepped out of his house to make sure I follow his command. I thought he was going to hit me but I was well trained. I could easily take him down with a punch.

The man said, “I see you are from the ‘Phone-X’ company. I have a problem with the phone in the main bedroom. Is it possible to fix it? Of course you will get paid. Please come and have a look.”

I enter his house without closing the door. The man said, “Can I offer you a glass of water. I have coffee if you like too”. I said “Thanks I’m fine, I do not need anything. Thank you”. But he ignored me and called a boy to bring a glass of water. A boy looking about 6 or 7 maybe bit older came from the back room (kitchen); he was holding a tray with a glass of water in his hands.

I said “I do not need anything. I can come tomorrow and check your problem” and proceeded to exit the house.

I did not finish my initial job, and I had to go there the next morning. My work was inside the left house. All outside work was done. There was living a couple about 40 – 45 years old but only the man was there at that time. While working on the premises I had a conversation with the guy and I some point I mentioned that I bumped into the next door neighbors and that they looked weird. This brought in my mind the scene I’ve seen the day before and immediately I had a hard on.

The guy did not comment on my saying but he said the guy next door told him to tell me to go and fix some phone problem. In fact on my way out the next door guy heard my van door and came to his door and called me.

I think he was not sure I was the same person as the day before. He told me there is a problem with some phone on the room upstairs and that he would pay my callout fee if I can fix it. I went into the room in which I saw the dirty stuff. He pointed to a small table next to the bed were a wireless phone was placed. On the bed there were the 2 girls and on the floor the boy. They were watching cartoons on the TV.

I reached for the phone, and indeed it was not working. Then the man said: “Hey, it was you yesterday. Do you want some tea or coffee?” I said no and reached for my tool box. I went under the table to check the wall plug and I spend there a couple of minutes. During that time I felt movement on the bed but didn’t pay any attention. I thought it was the girls.

I lifted for a second my eyes and realized the guy has taken his dick out and had it into one of the girl’s mouth. The girl was gurgling but not complaining, she was looking at the TV occasionally looking the man. The boy has sat on my side of the bed and was playing with the other girl with some toy.

The man said. “It’s ok, you can do it too. I know you want it”. Actually it was obvious. My dick was erected the second I entered the room. In my mind it was the yesterday’s “show”. I could hardly hide it. My work pants were tight, so I was betrayed. I said something “I prefer something more active”. The man then turned to the boy (let’s call him Mario) and said “Mario, show this man you butt hole”.


>>
Bad ending part 2 Peter 13/01/17(Thu)20:48 No. 25827 ID: 1fe97b

The boy, removed his pajama and underwear, lied on his back on the bed with his legs bent. His knees were on his face and his hands were holding them apart. I got a very clear view of his little dick and his butt hole. The dick was hairless and white as milk, but it was stiff. This little boy had an erection! His butt hole looked enormous. Clearly somebody was visiting that place very often.

I could not resist, I could feel my dick leaking liquid, but I said no. I had hardly spoken the 2 letters when the wife came into the room. She saw her husband forcing his dick into the girl’s mouth, the other girl watching TV and the boy positioned in front of me waiting for something to enter his ass.

This was kind of normal for her! She said –to me- “let me help you” and she came next to me placed her hand on my dick and tried to find her way into my work pants. It didn’t take long to have my dick out and into her mouth. But my pants were very tight and I was feeling uncomfortable. My balls were much squeezed. She helped me remove the pants and kept on licking and sucking my dick. Then she stood up, climbed the bed and went behind the boy who was still in the same position. She held him and pushed him near the side of the bed. The boy’s ass and little dick were in line with the end of the bed in front of my dick.

She said something “he is not very tight, you are not going to hurt him”. I went ahead and pushed my dick in his ass. The entrance was smooth, the boy did not complain. He only made a pain face for a second or two and then he started smiling. His mom was playing with his dick while I was moving in and out.

What was interesting it was the fact that his ass was very clean. I mean the inside. I thought I was going to see some dirty shit or something, but it was clean. I spent several minutes going in and out, gradually increasing my tempo. The wife was clearly enjoying the view and was encouraging me to cum inside. It didn’t take long. My white stuff was dripping outside the boy’s butt hole. The wife bended over and started licking it.

The man on the other hand has moved his dick to the cunt of the little girl. He was stroking hard, the head of his dick was barely inside the tiny cunt. The wife turned around and started licking the tip of his dick and the little girl’s private part. In few seconds the goo was coming out. The man did not remove his dick from the girl’s opening. His tip was still inside. The white stuff was popping out from the top covering the girl’s place where hairs would grow in few years. The wife was licking the excess liquid.

The man said “you do not have to finish the phone today. Come tomorrow anytime”. So I did …

Next afternoon, after my regular job appointments, I went there. I knocked the door and the little boy opened it. I didn’t take long to notice that his parents weren’t there. He invited me in and I went upstairs. Surely the 2 girls were into the room watching cartoons on the big TV. The boy stands next to me, observing my work on the phone plug and cables. It took me few minutes to fix the phone and said to the boy I’m done and ask him when his parents will be back so I get paid.

He said they will arrive shortly, and I could wait them on the living room downstairs. I sat on a big sofa and the boy was playing with some toys next to me on the floor. While playing he overturned a toy box with several items in it. Mostly toys (soldiers, planes, cars, dolls etc) but within the stuff there was a smallish dildo.

I asked what it was and if he was playing with it. I can’t remember his exact words but in no time he removed his sorts and underwear and started shoving the dildo in his ass. I got horny as hell and I took the opportunity and stated licking his dick. It was like a small candy. The boy was clean with a soap odor and I enjoyed so much his whole thing into my mouth. It was small so I could shallow the balls too… It felt like the best sweet ever.

I wanted to stoke so I opened my pants and took mine out. I immediately thought of 69 but the boy was too small compared to me for 69 to work, so I placed my dick into his mouth. He did not complain, on the contrary he started licking it and playing with my balls with his hands and tongue. But I really wanted to have his little stiff into my mouth.

Suddenly the front door opened and the wife came into the house, I immediately tried to get dressed but in a second she was into the living room realizing what was happening. She said something like carry on, sorry to interrupt and placed her hand on my dropped (from the surprise) dick. Erection came back in a flash! The next 5 or so minutes I had a small dick in my mouth and with my hands I was pushing the dildo in and out of the boy’s ass while my dick was sucked and played by her. Even now while writing this my dick is dripping.

One great ejaculation in her mouth, my heart almost stooped. I almost bite off the boys jewels! It took me few minutes to calm down, during that time she was in the kitchen preparing some food and the boy was playing with his toys.

She insisted to stay for dinner, so I did. The man came also and we sat on the round table at the back of the living room. I told them that the phone is fixed and asked if he had any more electrical work for me. In my mind I had some more dirty play either with the girls or the boy. He said I was welcomed to come anytime even if there was no work for me. The conversation was like this:

-You can come any time you like to play with the kids and you can even bring some trusty friends (male or female).
-Friends?
-Well, provided one of us (the parents) is around and approve them, they can only come only if you come -you stay or go after that it doesn’t matter. Consider no fee for you -my wife likes you a lot. For them it would be 7 pounds per visit per kid and if they want to stay overnight it would be 15 pounds. Payment in advance.
-Overnight?
-Yes, if you like there is small bed in the boiler room upstairs. You or your friend can choose to stay overnight (sleep or stay in bed for few hours) with any of the kids on that room.
-I don’t allow more than 2 persons per time in here and this only if both of us are around.

The wife said to me: If you want (now) to stay overnight I will prepare breakfast in the morning. It will be free this time -because you fixed the phone- but next time it will cost you 5 pounds...

As the time was late I decided to take their offer and stay there the night. It was Friday, so I had no worries to go to work the next morning. The boiler room was small with hardly any room to move. It had a bunk bed with a small ladder and a window overlooking the back garden. The door was missing but despite that it was a very warm room. Hot I must say. I could stay naked and be very comfortable in there.


>>
Bad ending part 3 Peter 13/01/17(Thu)20:49 No. 25828 ID: 1fe97b

I took off my clothes and lay on the bottom bed. The sheets were clean and smelled green apple. The boy came to the room wearing some gray pajamas with small airplanes in various positions. He removed them and placed them carefully on the top bed. He then lay next to me and started to play with my erected dick. His was erected too. We didn’t spoke much; I only told him that if he feels any pain he should tell me. After some giggles and licks I started pounding the boy. We were on our sides as it was not easy to be on top of him. The top bed was not leaving much room and I didn’t want to place all my body on top of him. Clearly that would suffocate him.

I placed my load into his hole but I did not remove my dick. I’ve left it inside gradually becoming softer and softer; in the end it came out because it had shrunk. The boy did not move but he took my hand and placed it on his little erect dick. I fondle him for a while and he fall asleep.

I woke up in the middle of the night because of some noise. The wife was naked and was walking from their bedroom to the bathroom. A minute or so later she was back in their bedroom. Great body I said to myself. The boy was not next to me. He must have slipped out when I fell asleep. I presumed he was on the top bed, because of the dent in the springs.

With the first light the boy climbed down the ladder naked and came to my bed, standing next to my face. The little dick was erect stiff. I placed it to my mouth and played it with my tongue for some minutes. Then I told him to sit on the bed. After a quick visit to the bathroom I came back. He was sitting on the side of the bed with his head leaned forward so he wouldn’t hit the top bed with it. I placed my soft dick into his mouth and started to face fuck him. In no time I was hard. I grabbed his head with both my hands and I forced my dick in and out his mouth for few minutes. The boy did not felt uncomfortable at any point until the time I sprayed my load into his throat. He choked and pulled my dick out. The rest of my goo dropped on his face. He rushed out of the room without making much noise to the bathroom and I followed him. He did wash his face while I was cleaning my dick on the sink. He then runs into the boiler room and lie on my bed. I think we played a little with each other’s parts and we fall asleep.

I woke up by the wife whispering to my ear that breakfast is ready. The man was not there, perhaps still sleeping so I had breakfast with her alone. The conversation was about horny stuff, the overnight happening and some talk about banging her some other time.

I didn’t have the chance to visit them again. Things didn’t go well for them. About a week or so later there was a big headline on the local news papers about some parents expediting their children. The local community was “shocked” about an orgy with several underage girls and boys taking place at a house party a couple of nights before. Apparently 3 or 4 families gathered together to do an orgy -parents and children together. The party went well into the small hours but some of the kids had to go to school the next morning. One of the kids was much tiered and his schoolteacher asked the reasons. The rest you can fill in yourself.

The story took place early 80s. My age was just under 20. If the event had taken place when I was older I’m sure I would have reacted differently; most probably I would have called the police when I saw the act through the window the first time. Or maybe not...


>>
nicodemus 13/01/18(Fri)03:47 No. 25843 ID: ac2a26

>>25826
>>25827
>>25828
I came so hard.... Do you have any other stories?

On an unrelated note, is it completely imperative that these stories be true? Cause I have a few ideas.....


>>
Peter 13/01/18(Fri)09:39 No. 25845 ID: 1fe97b

I can continue #25599 with the boy I met at the supermarket but might be a long story since lots of 'interesting' stuff happened during that period of my life.

Perhaps I write only the kinky stuff and leave out the story that interconnect them.


>>
Goat milk Peter 13/01/18(Fri)16:24 No. 25848 ID: 1fe97b

In the meantime here is a quick one.

When I was around 17 years old, my one year younger brother was very anxious about sex and he was looking for opportunities to stick his dick to anything that could fit. He was caught many times fapping with his classmates even in the classroom. Several times he and his friends and classmates were showing off their dicks and comparing them, touching them etc. A couple of times I saw them playing with each other’s willies and cum. Despite their often and popular pastime I never saw anything heavier like blowjob / licking or rear entry. It was all hands. Maybe they didn’t do anything else than that.

One day a family friend came to our house with his son to stay for a couple of days. The boy was max 5 years old, it wasn’t even going pre-school. The boy was very quiet and obedient never cause any trouble. He was blond; bit fat compared with other boys of its age and had blue eyes.

One of these days, while our parents were not around I notice my brother had taken into his room the boy and locked the door. This looked suspicious to me but despite my efforts neither I could hear nor could I see from the keyhole what they were doing.

They stayed locked for several minutes then my brother went to the bathroom and the boy to the garden to play with his toys. I was very curious of what they did locked up but I could not ask my brother - he would just ignore me. I could ask the boy but not in front of anybody else.

The opportunity came when they left me babysit him while the rest of the family had somewhere to attend. When we left alone I took him to a small room that serves as a library. It had a window that could overlook if somebody enters the house. He was holding some toy. The conversation was like this:

Me: What did you do with my brother in his room when he locked the door?
Boy: I don’t remember.
Me: Are you sure? You were in the room for long time, I think you tell me lie and you try to hide something.
Boy: I don’t remember! Maybe we played with some toys.

I started to get frustrated. I was sure that my brother did something “forbidden” and perhaps told the boy not to tell anybody. In fact I was sure about and felt aroused.

Me: Are you sure you don’t remember? Maybe is a secret?
Boy: No secret. I don’t remember. I think he had some toy cars.
Me: Can I try to make you remember?
Boy: OK
Me: I will do something, like pantomime, and you tell me if you remember doing it or not.
Boy: OK

I opened my trousers and took out my dick and in an instant I shove it in his mouth. I wiggle it a bit in there until it erected. He did not react badly. He just accepted what was happening looking rather stunned.

Me: Is this what you did or he did? (I’ve withdraw it so he can speak)
Boy: No, I don’t remember this.
Me: Are you sure? Let me do it again so you can think bit more.

The boy nodded his head. I’ve repeated this few times; basically face fucking him while I was asking him if he remembered. Every time his answer was “no”. Finally I came into his mouth. It didn’t take long; his mouth was warm soft and moist. He had his lips closed and I was forcing my dick between his teeth. He was not resisting or felt appalled and when I came he instinctively swallowed.

Boy: What was that?
Me: Milk. You liked it?
Boy: Don’t know. It was different from the usual milk.
Me: It’s goat milk. There is more in the fridge. If you liked it I can give you some more.
Boy: Nah. I don’t feel hungry.

We did actually had goat milk in the fridge. The incident ended there and I never actually found out what they did into that room. But the funny thing is this. When the parents came back the boy told his dad that he tasted goat milk. His parent asked if he liked it and he said yes. That night he asked for goat milk before going to bed.

Now he is married with children and he is the only one I know that drinks goat milk almost every day. Oh wait, his toddler son drinks goat milk too…


>>
Anonymous 13/01/19(Sat)14:28 No. 25860 ID: ac00c2

>>25848
That's hot, watching your brother with other guys, stroking each other off. It's too bad he never got you to join in.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/24(Thu)00:08 No. 25937 ID: 3815e6

>>25231
>>25231


>>
dan boy 13/01/26(Sat)14:57 No. 26003 ID: 192488
26003

File 135920865964.jpg - (111.43KB , 900x724 , 133901095038_shotachan.jpg )


>>
dan+boy 13/01/26(Sat)15:00 No. 26004 ID: 192488
26004

File 135920884960.jpg - (179.66KB , 891x892 , 135390745265_shotachan.jpg )

"Pool balls"
My friend Tony wasn't liked by my mother at all, in fact most mothers in our neighborhood didn't like Tony because he was the local demon spawn troublemaker who spent most of his time causing the adults grief.

Like I cared when I was 11. By the time I met Tony, I was already sexually active with boys from my previous town in Massachusetts where I had first sucked a dick at age 8.

We fooled around together for the first year, mostly fondling and the occasional clothed grinding, wrestling and penile fooling until the hot summer of the next year.

Our family had a heated pool enclosed under a windowed padio so there was all year around swimming. It was now Mid-July and things were steaming hot at 95 degrees. Lucky for me most of the family were off doing something and I had the whole house to myself. Around noon Tony called me on the phone...

"What cha doing?" He asked.

"Nothin. No one's home right now."

Do you think Tony would pass up such a gift horse?

"Can we swim in the pool?" He asked.

"Yeah..." I replied.

Tony lived three houses up so it wasn't long before he showed up at the back door to our basement in bare feet with a towel slung over his shoulder.

"Eeeyo!" He said with his usual toothy grin.

I let him in and closed the door. "What about your mom?" I asked. I knew his Dad was away at work but his mother was a real bitch who kept Tony on a choke chain.

"She's out shopping." Tony replied as we walked into the pool room. He dipped his toes into the water, lost the trunks and dove right in without another word!

"What are you doing?!" I said worried. "Tony!"

"No one's here right?" Tony replied smirking. Just for cute sake he dove upper body into the water and allowed his smooth water gleemed behind to show in its young moon glory.

"My mom might be back soon!" I begged.

Tony swam up and splashed me with water. "Stop being a dork? We can hear if she drives up, it's hot anyway isn't it?"

Tony kept swimming around despite my shivering till youthful lust over ran youthful common sense...

Off my shorts flew and off I flew nude into the water.

A hot summer day, an empty house and two cute pink skinned, un-tanned pre-teen boys floated about in their buffs without a care.

Then the underwater kissing started. At first we were a giggle factory, it felt wild. We'd swim around under water, meet each others lips and rise up in a lip locking embrace of pre-teenial hot doggery.

Little did I know that Tony had spent most of his life so far being a sex pillow for an uncle and a cousin, his boy pussy had been well plowed before he was 7.

Which is why he was so good with a tongue...the first time I felt him slip it around my mouth, my heart about leaped from my chest!

There we were, two sexualized and moistened pre-teens in a loving kissing embrace. Tony took me by a hand and we walked out of the pool and onto the padio...

"Suck my dick." Tony said.

I was a little nervous as he put pressure on my shoulder and made me get on my knees. For a 12 year old he had a rock for a dick and I couldn't help myself as I let that slim hairless shaft slip through my lips...

Tony spread his legs and guided my fingers to his well fucked boy pussy where I played around and finger fucked him as he rythmically fucked my mouth.

Not a care in the world, two pre-teens rything in sexual pleasures, my lips were growing numb from being fucked...

And then the glass sliding door to the pool creaked open!

I shot up to my feet just as my mother walked in...we were caught!

Tony stood there just dumb struck with a nice young hard on, his mouth wide in astonishment...

"What the fuck were you doing!" My mom shouted pissed off.

You know...you get real creative when you see your little life flashing before your eyes?

"Tony threw my clothes and bathing suit out! Jerk!" I quickly pushed Tony around..."I told you not to try skinny dippin dumb ass!"

I think my mother knew the truth, probably still knows but we got off that day...or so we may still think. She gave me the usual..."Stay away from him! He's a troublemaker!" speech and that was the end of that episode...

Stay away? Yeah like I really tried.


>>
Charmander 1 13/01/27(Sun)00:26 No. 26007 ID: 899266
26007

File 135924279777.jpg - (60.99KB , 500x550 , tumblr_mg0x9kAOxa1qj6xtzo1_500.jpg )

My first ever sexual encounter with another person was a boy that moved next door to my grandparents house. The story is true and all in all I had a fun time looking back on it.

He moved in next door to my grandmothers when I was only about 10 and he was probably about 15. He was tall, (at least for his age) had a 'buzz cut' hairstyle, and slim, but other details about him I just cannot recall, I'm not even sure if I could pick him up in a line up this day. I almost saw him every day, because when I get out of school I would be dropped off at my grandparents house. My mother's work at the time had her working until around 6-7 p.m. So we spent a good deal of time hanging out until my mom came to pick me up. Typical afternoon was going to the park, playing video games, or just hanging out at his place.

Months after knowing each other, we end up going to the park to do whatever. We were the type of kids that would rather climb on top of the tube slides then actually use them the correct way. As we were dismounting the slide at the bottom he saw something in the sand and he called me over to it. I got over to him and he asked me if I knew what it was. He went out of the sand area to get a stick and came back and picked it up with the stick and told me that it was a condom. Now me at that age I had no idea what that was. Only thing he said was that you put it on your dick when you get hard... This didn't help me at all, it only confused me more. Jokingly I told him to show me how you do it then (my intentions were legit on seeing how one puts one on, I wasn't trying to 'take it somewhere'). He said a quick no for the fact that it has already been used and told me you can only use them one time then it's trash. We start to head home but I was loaded with questions in my head.

Just a few days later while we were at his house I bring the condom back up. At this point I remember asking a whole lot of questions to him, non that I can exactly remember. But basically I got the perverted 'birds and bees' speech, he told me about getting hard, jacking off, and shooting cum. Even told me about how you fuck a girl and can get pregnant that way. The question that I asked that followed probably is what set us in motion. I asked him how do you get your dick hard. He basically laughed at me but in a jokingly way, which made me feel more bashful than sad or mad. He told me I'd figure it out because he figured it out on his own. I was persistent and kept asking before finally he leaves the room and returns with one of his dads Playboy magazine's from the backyard shed. (His dad had a freaky large collection of them too looking back on it. Hundreds of them just stacked up in a corner kind of in just plain site, but anyways.) He just throws me one and I take a look and I'm just amazed. It wasn't long at all before I felt my small dick getting hard. I tried to cover it while standing but he noticed and kind of just chuckled and said it's fine, it happens to all guys. This was as far as I can remember my first actual erection. That was when he lifted up his shirt and I could see the front of his pants more clearly and it was obvious that he was rock solid. I felt a little un easy because everything was just so foreign to me and I simply left and told him I had to go, that my mom would be here soon.


>>
Charmander 2 13/01/27(Sun)00:28 No. 26008 ID: 899266

A few days go by without seeing him and eventually he actually comes over to my grandparents house looking for me (which was different because I always went over to his house, he never came over to this house). He told me to come over and hang out with him and I agreed but timidly followed. Once we got to his room he basically apologized for rushing me into that kind of stuff and said he would answer all questions I had about it because he told me that it's very fun. That comment basically made me raise an eyebrow to it all. I asked how, and he said that it feels good when you get hard and play with your dick. I asked him what do you mean by 'play with it'. He just simply smiled and said you move it back and forth when it's hard. I was basically speechless and was hesitant on what to ask next when he just cut me off and asked if I wanted to see another magazine. I did a slow hesitant yes back to him. When he returned he threw me a different one and said here you go. My heart was pounding, I remember that very clear, as I opened it up. I opened it and he told me to ask anything I wanted to him and told me to please not leave. I just shook my head up and down as I looked back down at the pages. It didn't take long at all before I was in the same situation as before. I was getting hard and felt my dick grow. I put the magazine to the side and just really sat there with my hands over my crouch trying to cover it. He notices instantly and said once again that it was fine. Again I was speechless not sure what to do and he told me that typically you get your dick out at this point. Instantly got shy from what he said and said I don't think I can. He asked why not but I never said anything back. Probably a solid minute goes by before he finally asks me do you want me to show you how. My mouth was so dry and I was so nervous but I did let out a small yes and he really didn't waste time at all.

He was just sitting down while we had this conversation and as soon as I said that yes he stood up, and his hard on was so obvious now. He didn't undo his button or zip down his zipper, he just slid off his pants and stood there in his boxer briefs. Even though I was new to it all and shy about it, when I saw his bulge I just couldn't stop looking at it. He grabbed himself and lifted his package up some and let it fall back down as I watched it bounce a little in his boxer briefs. My attention to the magazines were gone completely. While I was staring he told me to now copy him. I stood up slowly and even more slowly tugged at my jeans downward. He told me not to be shy and that we both have the same parts, and reminded me to just relax. I pulled them down and just kicked the jeans to the side, and stood there in my briefs. I had a hard on too but it was just obvious to me that his package was so much bigger than mine and I did feel a little shy about that. I said the obvious that he was bigger but he comforts me by saying that he was just simply older and that I'd be his size too when I turn 15. While we were both standing there he stars to tug on his through his boxer briefs, he then tells me to join him and do the same. At this point we were standing across the room from one another and said why not we just sit on his bed and I just shook my head up and down again. We move over to his bead and he sits down first and I follow. The view was so much better of his package now and I even saw a small wet spot where at the time I wasn't sure why it was there. He told me that its precum and it comes out now and then when you get hard. Before I could even say anything about that he put his hands around the waist band and asked if he could take them off. I answered with a yes pretty fast because he looked eager and well, so was I.


>>
Charmander 3 13/01/27(Sun)00:30 No. 26009 ID: 899266

He stood up and positioned himself right in front of me, as if he wanted me to have the best look. On top of that his bed was small and really low to the ground, so his package was just about eye level and only about 2 feet from my face. He didn't tease it at all, he put his fingers around the waist band and pulled them straight down and off in one motion. As he stood back up I saw his cock, it was amazing. (It's funny how I can remember his dick way more clearly than his face.) His dick stuck straight out but my eyes first went to his balls, they were huge compared to mine, and thinking back there were just huge in general even if he was in his 20's. I could actually feel my cock get tighter in my briefs and I reached down to adjust myself. He saw and smiled and said that I must like what I see as he reached down to play with his. He didn't have much pubes but for around the base of his dick and some peach fuzz on his balls. His cock was slim, about 5-6 inches in length, and circumcised. He then said that it was his turn to watch and grabbed my shoulders and was signaling me to stand up. With his hands still on me we did a 180 degrees turn and then he sat down where I was. I stood there with my hands more at my side now while he grabbed his cock and was stroking it. He told me to just relax and go for it and I did. I stood back up from taking them off and was more shy at this point because I covered myself again with my hands. He again couldn't help but smile at me and told me to move my hands which I very slowly did. As soon as my hands moved away he kept staring at my dick and even jerked himself off more quickly. My dick was small, (but then again who's isn't at that age) maybe about 3 inches in length and very slim and circumcised like him. I had no pubes yet and unlike his dick mine ran up my body and didn't stick straight out. As I stood there he commented on how nice it was, and that he liked it. He actually made me a lot less nervous and shy when he said that, and I slowly sat back down next to him.

As we sat there I started to copy him and tug on my dick some as I watched him. My nervousness was slowly going away up until when he straight out asked if he could touch mine. I blushed red, at least according to him, but I put my hands to the side and nodded a yes for him. He reached over and grabbed my dick pretty firmly and pulled on it a lot harder than when I was doing it. He then put his hand on my chest and pushed me down on the bed so I was laying down. (He was pretty leading from here on out, didn't really ask to do something, he just did it. Like pushing me to lie down.) I lied there letting him jerk my cock off for awhile, and he also adjusted himself better on the bed, as if he was trying to get into the 69 position. I was flat on the bed and he was on his side but turned around so our dicks were close to each other's face. He kept pulling on mine and then asked me to grab his. I did that pretty fast and the feeling of his dick in my hand was just amazing. Was so much thicker and just heavier than mine, and the heat coming off of it as well got me more excited. He had more precum coming out and with my other hand I dipped my finger into it and pulled away and saw it string along from his dick to my finger. After that for some reason he sat up fairly quick, at first I thought something was wrong like his parents were home, but he just simply sat up against the headboard with cock sticking straight up in the air. He told me to come over and get on my knees between his legs, and I did as I was told. I never questioned him, I was so turned on and was eager to do what he wanted me too. He looked down at his dick and then back and me and told me to start sucking it. There was a slight hesitate from me but I got down closer to his dick and grabbed it at the base and just opened my mouth. When I was about 1 inch from his dick he started he put his hands on the back of my head and felt him push some as his member started to go inside my mouth. There was a slight taste of salt and his dick was really warm. I only went down about 1 inch and pulled it out and asked if I was doing it right. He nodded up and down and said it was perfect. I went back down and sucked on it more, moving it in and out, and he moaned some telling me how good it felt. He got a little bit more aggressive, he pushed my head harder, trying to get me to take more inside my mouth and I tried. I could only take about half of his dick before I had to stop and say sorry to him. He said it was fine and smiled down to me. My dick was rock solid the whole time I did this to him and he noticed, because my other hand was playing with my own.

I sucked him off for a few more minutes before he lightly pushed me off. As I moved away from his dick I noticed how shiny it was from my spit all over it. We switched spots, him telling me what to do, and he immediately started sucking on mine. The feeling was far greater than just using our hands. Because my dick was smaller he was easier to take it all in his mouth and even some of my balls. It didn't take long before I was moaning and grunting some as I watched him. He only sucked mine pretty briefly before he asked me to do his again. I eagerly switched positions with him, wanting his dick. As I was about to go down on him again he had this trail of precum running down his cock. He said clean it off and I did, it was sweet and kind of sticky in my mouth. After I licked it all up and cleaned it off I went back to sucking on it. He told me he was close and I wasn't sure on exactly what he meant. He asked me if he could shoot his cum in my mouth, and I nodded yes with his cock still in my mouth. He then took his dick out of my mouth and jerked it off just 3 inches from my face and asked if I was ready. I said yes and as soon as I did he shoved it back in my mouth and held my head down some so I couldn't pull off his dick. Quickly a shot of cum shot in my mouth and made me gag some, because I wasn't expecting it. I dared not swallow it, so I kept it all in my mouth and even tried spitting it out and letting it run down his dick to his balls. After his dick was done twitching inside my mouth he let go and let me get off. I instantly went to the bathroom and rinsed my mouth out with water. As I got back to his room he said thanks and sorry at the same time, said it felt to good while he was getting dressed. My erection had gone away even though I did not cum and I also started getting dressed. I said I better go home now and he said yea because his parents would be home soon too. This was the first and last time I'd ever do anything with him.

He continued to live next to my grandparents for another few months before they did move again. He was slightly more distant after that and to this day I'm not sure why. I don't know if it was guilt for holding me down, because I was young, or just that it was a gay act that he might wish he could take back. I never really thought I was used, I thought it was fun. Because of him it made me try more things with guys after he left, and it wasn't long before I found another friend like that.

Hope this story was somewhat of an OK read. This was my first attempt at writing something like this, and I wouldn't mind writing more, just need some input. Thanks guys, and feel free to ask questions if something comes to mind. ^_^


>>
anon 13/01/27(Sun)10:27 No. 26054 ID: 2a64a9

Thanks Charmander, great first experience. Did you keep playing with your dick and when did you first truly cum?


>>
Charmander 13/01/27(Sun)23:01 No. 26062 ID: 899266

>>26054
Because I never got "close" during that experience, I never played with it long enough to cum afterwards. So yea I played with it but never came until I was actually with someone else, which is a whole other story I plan on writing soon-ish.


>>
Anonymous 13/01/28(Mon)02:58 No. 26066 ID: 899266

nice read charmander, jerked off the whole time reading it.


>>
love+to+love 13/01/30(Wed)18:03 No. 26107 ID: 9c82a2

>>26009
far more than a "OK read" you write it very well, I felt I was right there in the middle of it all!!!!

thanks a lot!!!


>>
Charmander 13/02/01(Fri)06:25 No. 26131 ID: 899266

>>26107

Thanks a lot. I'll post another one for sure later on.


>>
Good Story Jer 13/02/04(Mon)09:52 No. 26368 ID: 7f3e9b

So I decided to post again but this story will be better because I was older and can actually remember very well.
When I was 14 my mom and her boyfriend lived together at our house and her boyfriends daughter needed a place to stay for a while. Her, her husband, daughter, and brother (not my mom,s boyfriends son) moved in with us. Her little brother, lets call him Tom, shared my room. He slept on a mattress on the floor next to my bed. At first I was uncomfortable because I slept naked as it made it easier to masturbate and couldn't with him there.
They had been living with us for about a month when I decided to ask him if he wanted to play truth or dare. He was excited and said yes. At first the were stupid things like lick the floor or do a funny dance. He was the one who actually started things off by daring me to get naked. I pulled off my clothes and my hard 6 inch erection jumped right up. He just looked at me a grinned then he got naked as well. I was next to get to dare home to do something so I had him jack me off. His had was warm and soft on my penis.
While he jacked me off I checked out his naked body. He had gone through precocious puberty so he already had a fully grown penis. He was uncircumcised and slightly tan. He had short black hair and dark eyes I can't remember what color. But best of all he was uncircumcised. He was fully erect and I just couldn't help myself so I reached over and started to jerk him off.
After a minute it was his turn again so he dared me to lay down while he laid on top of me and rubbed our penises together. Now at the time I was getting curious about anal sex so I had been playing with my butt with different things but still didn't know how someone else's hole felt. So when it was my turn I decided to strike. I dared him to let me put my penis in his butt.
At the time I thought he was a virgin but found out recently he was actually more experienced with it than I was. So being dumb I used Chapstick to lube him. It was raspberry chocolate flavored something I had gotten for Christmas. I had him lay on his back a lift up his legs then I slowly shoved my penis inside his ass. It felt amazing his insides were so warm and I just wanted to fuck him until I came. I got to almost the end of my penis when he jumped off me and said it hurt too badly.
I didn't want to stop there so instead I had him fuck me. I was flexible at the time so I lifted my ass and legs up and he went inside me a lot from straight above. He got himself inside me fairly easily he was as long as me but not as thick. He then fuck me for about a half an hour when we started giggling because for some reason his fucking me made farting noises on occasion. I jacked myself off and eventually came. When I did he asked what it was and when I told him he said he ever had done it before.
Now me being me I couldn't have that so he pulled out of me and I gave hike head until he came in my mouth and I swallowed every drop. I moved my mattress onto the floor and we fell asleep naked and cuddling. Unfortunately he moved shortly after but we have recently gotten in touch on Facebook and are planning to get together again but armed with more knowledge.
Sorry if the format sucks I wrote it on my iPad.


>>
TG 13/02/05(Tue)03:16 No. 26399 ID: 5da0a0

I suppose I can share my story now. There used to be this boy that lived across the street around the same age as I was. We were both 14, I was pale with dark blue eyes and medium-short brown hair. He was Indian, a little shorter than I was with medium length jet black hair, brown eyes and very tan skin. We were really good friends, as were our families. We used to climb trees, wrestle around, and play video games. I was in the closet about my curiousity for other boys so it didn't allow me to expirement a lot. But this kid I think felt the same way because he'd always sleep with me in my twin sized bed, whenever he'd spend the night I'd pretend to fall asleep to avoid conversation so I could ACTUALLY fall asleep. One night I was just on the brink of falling asleep when I felt something weird... the bed was shaking. He didn't have anything to wipe his aftermath up so I felt like I had to think quickly. I moved my head so that it rested on his warm, bare belly. I could hear the squirming of his insides and the heaviness of his breathing. I was hoping this would stop him, but he didn't. I just watched as he jerked off right there in front of me. I felt my heart speed up as lust started to envelope me. Pretending I was still asleep I moved my head closer and closer until he finally stopped. I grabbed him in my hands. It was so warm as it pulsed under my grip. Instinctively I moved my head and began sucking him off. He gasped, kinda taken by surprise at this. He bucked a little bit as I did my thing until a few minutes later I felt him stop bucking. His dick began to throb and twitch in my mouth. I felt something warm hit my tongue and swallowed before even thinking about it. The taste was bitter and disgusting, almost causing me to gag. The rest of the night I laid there on his warm belly and we drifted off to sleep together.

This continued to go on for a few years, but I never had the balls to be "awake" while we blew each other.


>>
Fro Cerea 13/02/08(Fri)08:36 No. 26562 ID: 9c4b41

Not trying to get off subject but, this was on CCN today http://www.cnn.com/2013/02/07/health/church-preschool-child-development/index.html?hpt=hp_t3

The amount of people condemning is astounding because just from coming here I know I was not the only one to start doing things like this at a young age. I think people just block it out and refuse to believe that children are capable of this.


>>
CandleJack 13/02/09(Sat)08:11 No. 26597 ID: 2f260d

>>26562

Children, since the beginning of time, have been sexual since birth. They tend to explore openly with each other's genitals until age 6 or so, when disapproval from adults forces their activities into the darkness. This is the genesis of the Freudian "latency" period; when in fact the children continue to explore, but are now better at hiding it.

The really sad thing is how Western society continues to demonize and criminalize normal sexual experimentation among children. Twenty years ago, a kindergarten-aged boy caught licking the balls of another boy would have been spanked and sent to his room without any supper. Now, he does the same thing and there's fucking LAWSUITS and his entire life is turned upside-down. Possibly, he will be permanently psychosexually damaged by the entire process — not by the sex act itself, but by the overblown reaction to it.

The children have not changed; the adults have.


>>
Matt 13/02/09(Sat)09:19 No. 26598 ID: 519802

When we were really young (like 1st-3rd grade) my friend/neighbor John and I use to prance around all the time in our whitey tighties and we even took naked mud baths in a sand pit he had in his backyard, all supervised and approved by our parents. These weren't implicitly sexual experience at the time--we weren't horny and we weren't doing it to see each other naked--it was just fun and cute. When we weren't being watched too closely, we might rub our penises against each others or against each others butts for fun. Unfortunately, I had a falling out with John when he went to a different school in 4th grade. But boy, would those experiences stick with us? Absolutely. They developed a lasting underwear fetish and subliminal mutual sexual attraction for both of us that we wouldn't forget when we reconnected at the same middle school in 7th grade.

The fun really started about half way through the school year when we were studying sex education in our seventh grade class. I had been going over to John's house regularly after school to play video games and our typical routine was eat something, play video games, do a bit a work, and then I would walk back over to my house around the time his parents got home from work. However, on the day we started sex ed, that changed.

In class we watched videos on puberty and our developing penises, growing testicles and heightening sexual ability--all topics which aroused me then and still do to this day. I still remember watching an infrared video of a grown man getting an erection, we got to see the flaccid penis go from small/coolish to big and hot. I also remember a lot of the boys squirming in their seats to adjust their boners as they watched this guy get a hardon, one of which was John.

That afternoon we had a snack and when we were about to play video games, John turned to me an asked, "how big is your penis?" We had talked all about sizes in class that day and averages and stuff like that. I said I didn't know and he suggested that we measure and compare. We measured ourselves in different rooms cause we didn't want each other to see the other naked and he found that he was about 6.5 inches and I was 6 inches (yes we were both hung-as-fuck for the 12 year olds we were and our penises are even bigger today). He didn't believe I was that big and so I indignantly whipped out my dick to compare. So did he. We stared each other up and down and then decided to see if there was a way to make our penises even bigger. We surfed the internet and found some sketch site with different stretches/bendings/etc that were supposed to help us grow a big dick and we began practicing with each other pretty regularly after school. We always had eyes for each others naked body and not so much for the video. It was only a matter of time we began doing much, much more.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/09(Sat)15:39 No. 26601 ID: 0036dc

>>26598
> we began doing much, much more

So, you should write much, much more, Matt...
:-)


>>
Anonymous 13/02/09(Sat)20:24 No. 26602 ID: fee24e

actually very few people actually recall being babies and toddlers. we are not born sexually active. That is an excuse brough on be pedophiles playing the blame game. I'm sorry ur an adult, you have control over a child. i recall being a baby, i recall being 3, i wasn't sexually aware till my abuse (which 99% of the time is the case) childen by nature are curious about their bodies and the difference between boys and girls. That doesn't mean its sexual. in most cases the child who commits a sexually abusive act, was abused at one point. Abuse is abuse no matter how u spin the tale. People have different ways to cope with it. Like i enjoy reading shouta and seeing cute sex (anime kids having sex in a loving manor) i also enjoy being the weak one in bed. all these things help relax me that i was infact violated by adults at a young age. i was told of a friend who was raised to be a sex slave for 6+ guys. Just used for pure sex and nothing more. Any time they wishes. She looks back to it as w/e.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/10(Sun)06:18 No. 26617 ID: bcd853

>>26602
Calling BS on your post. I was 9 when I initiated with what would be called my "abuser". Just because you may have been abused or being unable to deal with the guilt society has laid on you doesn't give you the right to generalize. I reject society's modern abuse BS.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/11(Mon)02:10 No. 26647 ID: 3b49d0

Who gives a fuck what you all think? More shota stories.


>>
me and jake cockett 13/02/11(Mon)11:38 No. 26677 ID: a72252

When I was about 11, a boy moved into a house in my neighborhood named Jake. He was skinny, had brown hair and a pigeon chest. I was fairly tall and well developed, with darker brown hair. Since we both had single moms, we quickly bonded. Our moms became good friends as well. We would hang out pretty much every day and play video games and such, pretty typical stuff.

I don't remember exactly when I started to become attracted to Jake. It was something about his pale white legs and cute butt. We had sleepovers all the time but never in the same bed. Every time I would fall asleep with a raging hard on and lustful thoughts racing through my head.

It was after on of these nights that we had our first experience. I woke up to the sound of him playing Wind Waker in the next room. When I went out, I saw him sitting there in his boxers, looking pale and sexy. I was also in just my boxers at this point, and I sat down on the couch next to him. I started to develop a massive erection, which I managed to hide from him, which wasn't difficult since he was distracted by the game. After a while I took my boxers off the try to break the ice. This got his attention.

"What are you doing?! Put that thing away!" he said. He was staring right at my throbbing penis.

I told him that I was more comfortable this way and to get used to it, he had seen one before. I then asked him if his ever got long and hard like mine was, and he said it had happened a few times, but he didn't know why. I told him it was because he was excited. I thought I spied a boner in his boxers, so I asked if he was excited now. He said yes, so I asked to see it. He shyly took his boxers off, exposing his hard little dick. It was slightly smaller than mine, and almost completely bare. When I asked him if he had ever played with it and shot out white stuff, he said no. He was pretty puzzled about this. I asked him if he wanted to see, and he quickly said yes. I started to rub mine up and down. He was absolutely fascinated. He watched as I jacked off right in front of him. After a few minutes I noticed he was stroking his own member while watching. I quickly asked if he wanted me to do it to him. He was a little hesitant, but after I reassured him if felt amazing he consented. I took his dick in my hand and started rubbing slowly. He gasped slightly as first, and as I increased my tempo, his breathing increased as well. I used my other hand to fondle his balls and rub his butt hole. He came fairly quickly, his prick twitching in my hand. As his

I was still extremely hard at this point; I though my penis would burst. I asked him if he wanted to practice on me, and he agreed. Just the image of my dick in his hands was enough to make me blow, so it didn't take long for me to cum.

After this, we were both quite a mess and covered in cum, so he suggested we shower together. We continued to rub each other gently in the shower.

This was our first experience, but it wasn't our last. That, however, is a story for another time...


>>
skull 13/02/12(Tue)11:30 No. 26719 ID: 6e064b

well done cockett, we will be expecting more from you.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/14(Thu)08:50 No. 26767 ID: fee24e

here is a big question, you not born sexually aware. You have to learn about it or experienced it. I think mosr here with the "bs" posting is grown adults playing the blame game. "the child made me" its a common excuse abusers use and place on victems and in some cases, said victems believe they caused it. Also some people block out they were abuse, or "give up" cuz of how society sees it. Infact society does not put guilt on the abuser, but rather the victem. I recal reading/hearing of tons of court cases about women being raped, and most people will blame them for getting raped. Child welfare is an interest of mine. I also been in therpy most of my life. No one told me anything or pitied me.
in truth socieuty has a more laxed opinion on sex ingeneral its scary.
i'm shocked that adults find it ok to fuck children cuz because they are "willing" thats pretty much taking advantage of a bad situation lil fyi... any of these stories can be traced to ur pc, and used in a court of law. Careful what ya post.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/14(Thu)12:23 No. 26774 ID: dfe74f

>>26767
Thats actually complete horse shit, there's a shit load of hoops they would have to go through in order to have theses stories be permissable as evidence even then all they could really prove is that your IP visited this website on this date at or near the time that a story was posted.


>>
skull 13/02/15(Fri)00:56 No. 26789 ID: 6e064b

Well since i obviously missed it before very good story charmander thanks for giving us alot of content. Maybe i should post again bu i dont have any normal stories they all involve weird games and such. Let me Know what yall want from me.


>>
Charmander Orgasm 13/02/15(Fri)06:58 No. 26805 ID: 899266
26805

File 136090791626.jpg - (171.32KB , 700x600 , tumblr_m8ree5PHLq1rzvsg1o1_1280.jpg )

This short story is about my first orgasm which happened to be with one of my childhood friends.

Every summer our family went to the beach for a week and we usually took a friend of the family and her nephew. His name was Chris and about 11 years old (one year younger than me). He was average height and just a little chubby, has brown wavy hair, and hazel eyes. He was a great friend and we were friends as far back as I can really remember. We always shared the same room and a bed when we got to the beach, mom always rented the same place year after year.
It all started when it was late at night and we were just watching TV in our own room, everyone else was asleep. We happened to pass a channel where a soap opera was on. The couple on the TV were making out and in bed and half naked. Naturally he stops turning the channel and stays there watching. He tells me that they never show anything but there is still that chance. I quickly told him that there was never a chance seeing anything like this on just cable. He just shrugs it off and continues watching it but I notice his hands are under the sheets doing something. I knew what he was doing and quickly got pretty hard myself. Usually I'm the quiet one and never point anything out but this time I did. I asked him what's he doing and he stopped and brought his hands out from under the sheets and placed them on top. I couldn't help but smile and laugh some and then told him I was cool with it. His eyes got slightly bigger and said fine and then he laid down and pulled the sheets tight to his sides to show his bulge. He looks up at me and says that's what I am doing. In my mind I was slightly nervous but excited at the same time, because I thought back at what had happened the last time this happened with a guy.

He kept going at it, this time keeping his hands on top of the sheets almost as if he wanted me to watch. Secretly I was doing the same but under the sheets and I was sitting up so he couldn't tell. I wasn't too sure what was going to happen next, I sort of just watched him keep doing it until he started to kick the sheets off of him, claiming that it was getting to hot. It was hot in the room, this is because my grandmother went to the beach with us and she gets cold easy, so the AC isn't where the rest of us would like it to be. As he gets out of the sheets he moves them so rough with a tug that he pulls them right off the bed leaving me with my hands in my pants and in the open. He noticed instantly and just laughed, making fun too. I defended myself telling him that he was doing the same exact thing, and once again he shrugs it off. I actually gather the strength and the nerve to ask him how it feels, and he says it feels great. As I'm asking that I lay down next to him and "join in" watching the TV, which was just a commercial now. I tell him how there wasn't anything to watch now and it would get boring. Within an instant he pulls out his dick, as if it was nothing, and keeps playing with it, and then tells me to watch this then. I didn't really know that to do next, but I kept staring at his dick as he kept tugging on it. His dick was pretty similar to mine as far as length and width, he didn't have hardly any pubes but the few he had were jet black as mine were brown.

I kept staring at his dick for a few minutes until he wanted me to join. I gave him a nod and sat up and pulled off my shorts and laid back down with him, with our cocks pointing straight up. He made the comment on how we looked the same and again I nodded in agreement. Eventually he says how one of us had to be bigger and wanted to compare more closely. I asked him how and he told me to stand up, which I did. He followed and faced me and got really close. He told me to grab mine and point it out and he did the same and he got within and itch from my dick and we both looked down. We were pretty dead on the same size and then he leaned in and touched mine with his and pulled back fast. He was laughing as he pulled back and so did I. He wanted to do it again because he admitted that it felt good and we did, but this time kept them touching and moving them around more. We were both turned on so much that he said let's get in the bed and do this.
He jumped in the bed fast and turned to his side and I did the same and touched our dicks together, getting more adventurous, we start touching each others. Our dicks were getting a little more "wet" thanks to me because I had some precum flowing out. We would then start touching just the tips and pull away slow, watching the string of precum from mine to his. It was a really hot sight and only turned me on more, and I think it did the same for him as well. I don't really recall who came up with the idea at first but we end up taking turns laying on top of one another. This way the whole length of our dicks would be resting on the other persons dick. It felt amazing and we did not want to stop doing it. He seemed to favor being the one on top and even got somewhat demanding. Initially he would just lay on me and move his body on mine, but soon he started to tell me to do things. He wanted me to spread my legs more so he could rest his knees on the bed. I was nervous at first because it was just weird feeling for me but soon I loved it. He would grind his dick into mine holding himself up with his hands as my legs were far apart by this time. We were basically in the missionary position then as he sat up more to look down at our cocks. He noticed I had a lot more precum and even took some off of mine and spread it around on his, telling me he wished he could do that.

We keep at it for awhile and soon I had this feeling. It was deep in me and felt way intense where I told him to stop while I was trying to push him off me. I got up quick and went into our bathroom and stood at the toilet not sure what was going on. I stood over the toilet and remember me clenching my toes very tight. I grabbed my cock and felt it pulsing much harder than usual and looked down and saw this white pearly bead ooze out and string down the side of my cock. The feeling was beyond intense and my legs were trembling slightly as I stared at my cum. Eventually the feeling faded and let out a big sigh of relief as I cleaned it up and flushed the toilet. I returned to the bed and he was laying down facing the wall and I laid down too. We didn't say anything to one another about it afterwards.

I think he thought he did something wrong and just never wanted to say anything else about it anymore. Like my past friend, this was the last time I did anything with him. The next morning we acted as if nothing ever happened. We are still friends to this day but we never talked about it at all. Sometimes I want to ask him about that night but I figure it's best I just leave it alone.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/15(Fri)12:58 No. 26810 ID: fee24e

What i say and have posted is not horse shit as yall so "nicely" put. And hate to break it to you, but when it comes to court cases this site, like all others, are by law suppose to hand over IP of said poster, is charged in a crime. There are laws about aiding and abbeding criminals. All it takes is warrent, which all that takes is probible cause.
And also to candle, most of what you write is bs. Society actually has a unwrite don't tell rule when it comes to child abuse. Most cases go unreported and few actually make it to light. I suggest to read the barry lopaz story and read the comments on both the interview and artical. More often then not the victem goes unheard.

So ur belief is done under falsehood. Hate to say it, sexual abuse does effect you, most are either in denile, block out that it happen, act out from it, or shut themselves off till they feel the will to open up.

Most people who are abuse just want what was taken from them, which was self idenity and meaning.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/15(Fri)15:53 No. 26853 ID: 304dd3

>>26810
No, what you stated is "horseshit". An IP that is stored as data on a host/computer is considered property. The host/owner has the right to refuse search and seizure and to give the data to the police unless they have a warrant, ITS A LEGAL RIGHT. Most hosts will refuse to give an IP over because it will deter people from using their services that want privacy. Then, the police have to prove probable cause for the warrant. They need prove without a reasonable doubt that you wrote that story using that IP address from your computer and prove the story is in fact true. Anyone can proxy an IP so an IP address is useless to the police.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/15(Fri)16:16 No. 26854 ID: 304dd3

>>26810
Also, aiding and abetting criminals is when an individual aids the person in committing the crime not after the fact. If someone is under investigation that in no way means the police can violate someone's rights to prove it. There is no way a judge would issue a warrant to obtain for anything related to these stories. Its going to take allot more than a story posted on a forum to get probable cause. Please learn the laws and your basic human rights before you give legal advise/information.
Everything you state was false including your thoughts on sexual preference.

Scientific research have shown traumatic events and abuse is not related why people have a sexual preference to children. They believe (NOT PROVEN) that people with sexual preferences to children are born that way or a genetic mutation.


>>
hatter 13/02/15(Fri)18:07 No. 26873 ID: c6a1e7

I was talking to my boyfriend last night and got the conversation from anime to shota. Well he likes it just as much as I do, however, it has little relevance with today's story.

Years ago right after I had turned 19; I hooked up with a online friend. We met a couple years back on a gay youth support site when I was 16 and became friends because out of the entire world, we lived in the same county. I found out my boyfriend went to school with Ike and and Ike is younger then my boyfriend. So a little simple math Ike was 14 not "just turned 17" like he said. I knew he was younger, just didn't think that much.

I had just gotten off of work. I drove around until his parents went to bed and he was able to sneak out. I picked him up half a block away from his house in my suv. We went to a park his neighborhood and parked the car. After talking for a couple minutes we went to the back. The usual kissing and groping led to touching and skin on skin. After I pulled his shorts off, a couple thoughts popped into my mind. There is no way he could have that little amount of pubes for a 17 year old. Followed by a second thought, fresh meat. I started sucking his balls while finding his sensitive spots on his body.(those of you who don't know what I am talking about, spots that are ticklish but touched the right way, extremely pleasurable.)I started licking his shift up to his head. It was really smooth, and super sensitive to the slightest touch. Flicking at his head with the tip of my tongue had him bucking for more. I took his dick in my mouth slowly all the way to his balls. I started working his dick with my mouth when shit got real. My biggest fears were happening. A cop had us in his sights. The front of my SUV lit up by the spot lights. we were in the vary back so I slid the cargo cover closed and we hid in the back out of sight. If they found us I would be screwed from the start, and not in a good way. Anyone could tell by looking at Ike that he was under age. We waited for over a hour. His mom called twice but because the windows were cracked we let it ring like no one was there. Eventually they left. Shortly after they left I gave him the works with every trick I could think of to make him cum quicker. One hand playing with his nipples, the other hand finger deep up his tight ass. I could only get my middle finger in, he was so tight but that was all I needed. As soon as I ran a figure eight on his prostate he was cumming buckets into my mouth. Spurt after spurt, at leas six big shots of cum blasted into my mouth. I swallowed what I could trying to keep up. Everything else dripped down to his ass. A cop car flew by seconds after. I didn't wait for us to get completely dressed. I threw my shirt on and drove off. I dropped him off a couple blocks away from his house, just encase his mom reported him missing.

I have been put in that situation before with Max, a year earlier, and once again almost got a bad mark on my record.


>>
an 13/02/17(Sun)17:08 No. 26923 ID: 0036dc

>>26805

Wow, great story!


>>
Anonymous 13/02/18(Mon)11:29 No. 26941 ID: b845cf

>When my friend and I were about 6 we started sleeping over each other's houses.
>From age 6-14 we had these amazing sexual experiences

First time:
>We usually slept in seperate beds but one night he said he wanted to sleep with me.
>We played Nintendo 64 while lying in the same bed for a while until we both decided to take our clothes off for some reason (I honestly don't remember who decided or why, but I remember we were both sort of scared that his mom would walk in on us.) We started rubbing our naked bodies against each other, he was so cute. A few years later we would start masturbating and giving each other blow jobs.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/18(Mon)12:04 No. 26942 ID: f5ac01

I sware, im envious of you guys having these hot shota experiences....I wish I had some to share or it happened to me. T_T

Sex with a young boy as young boy sounds amazing....


>>
anon 13/02/19(Tue)00:46 No. 26950 ID: 2a64a9

from 6-14, oh the stories you must have. Many more please.


>>
littlecutelion 13/02/21(Thu)05:14 No. 26989 ID: 080588

>>17108
I love all these stories... Very creative and beautiful.
If any one wants to be friends that's great! names littlecutelion on skype.


>>
anon 13/02/24(Sun)02:35 No. 27136 ID: 080588

awesome...


>>
Anonymous 13/02/24(Sun)12:37 No. 27146 ID: 7458df

>>26767
I don't advocate child abuse, but I would like to point out that most studies of psychology and biology show that we are born sexually aware, but are trained to repress our sexuality.
I am not saying that we are born knowing all the details, but a lot of our sexuality is based in instinct.

Once again, not condoning child abuse, or putting the blame on children, just pointing out a factual error.


>>
Anonymous 13/02/28(Thu)07:55 No. 27181 ID: 3916dc

OH


>>
Anonymous 13/03/01(Fri)13:58 No. 27214 ID: 0d318b

>>27146
I wouldn't say that exactly. I mean, you're sort of right. We are born with sexuality in us, but until the age when that starts to develop (usually eight-ish) we shouldn't have sexual encounters because we can register enough to know we aren't ready for it. Once the hormones hit, you pretty much know right off the bat what you want and how to get it, but your average six-year-old doesn't think about it for a reason, and damage can be done if the child isn't prepared. And no, I'm not talking about society shunning sexual children; I'm saying you can be sexually assaulted and just have issues afterward.


>>
The Night Orgy in the Graveyard... Hunter 13/03/01(Fri)19:22 No. 27216 ID: 346870

I swear this seriously is a true story. I have a foggy memory of how it started and what was said but, I will tell you the best I can with as little filler as possible.

I was spending the night with a few of my friends; we were all pretty horny and had been doing this kind of thing for a few months now. We were between the ages of 10-14yo and were very sexually charged.

I was white, and 14yo at the time. I had shaggy brown hair, slim build, only a few pubes with a little body hair mainly on my legs, I was probably around 5ft 5in around then, maybe 120lbs, and a 5 inch cut member.

Dan was white, 12yo and looked it, he had a brown buzz cut, slim, smooth body, no real body hair, was a half foot shorter than me, and his dick was cut and about 3.5-4 inches long.

James was white, 13yo but, he really looked like a 10yo. He was probably 4ft tall, had no body hair, was chubby in a cute way (Maybe 90lbs), and his penis was very tiny... around 3 uncut inches.

Robert was 10yo at the time, he looked it, too. He had short blonde hair, was chubby in the same way as James, he was hairless body over, and had a 2-3 incher cut.

Gabe was Mexican, 12yo, he had such a sexy tan body. He had no pubes, no body hair, was skinny like me, and was also about my height. His dick was very small, probably 3 inches at best. But hey, he liked getting it up the rear so he didn't need a big one. haha

Ok, enough information... let's get started. :D

It was around midnight and we had snuck out to explore our bodies in some way or another. We ended up at the graveyard down the road. It was super dark and had dozens of highly hidden places we could strip down in.

We walk for a few minutes and find a place at the back of the graveyard furthest from the street. We all take partners and begin removing our clothes with excitement... mostly just ripping off each others pants and underwear.

I paired up with James and gave him a blow job for a couple minutes... he felt wonderful in my mouth. Slightly salty, warm, warm, hard, and soft at the same time. Meanwhile, I jacked off.

Robert was being softly pounded by his brother, Dan. He was getting into a rythem and Gabe positioned himself over Robert's mouth and poked at it with his dick until he let him put it in. Gabe also jacked Robert off.

I had started fucking James... and I have to say, his tight little ass was probably the best thing I have ever fucked. He was very tight and I had lubed him up with a few minutes of rimming and spitting in his butt. I went in and out, faster and faster, and he started to cry a little but, he was still rock hard so I jacked him off for a few minutes while slowing down my pace. After five minutes of pumping my body starts to feel incredible and I blast my load deep as I can inside of him... he finished himself with my dick still inside of him 30 seconds later.

Gabe had already came and was blowing Robert, who was still getting fucked. Dan soon finished inside of him and we got up and ran naked into the woods.

After maybe 30 minutes we find a clearing lit by the moon and we partner up again... but, this time, we are all in the same pile.

I am entered by Dan who lubed me up with his precum. I am at the front of the orgy until Robert sits on my dick a few minutes later, Gabe sucks him off, and James sticks his little guy into Gabe from behind. We find a rhythm and fuck for maybe 10 minutes... we all came almost simultaneously. Dan came in me first, I came second, Robert and the others finished at once. It was very fucking hot. I still fantasize about this all the time when I jack off.

This wasn't my last time being pounded in the graveyard... that's for sure.


>>
nizi 13/03/04(Mon)15:08 No. 27316 ID: e84764

Nice


>>
Anonymous 13/03/05(Tue)21:38 No. 27344 ID: 27cb1a

>>27216
shit man, more stories would be very highly appreciated, thats fucking hot.


>>
Anonymous 13/03/08(Fri)04:12 No. 27384 ID: b8f275

It was my 13th birthday party and it went in a direction a really was not anticipating. (But really hoping for!)

I had just recently gotten xbox live and was playing Halo 2 with a few friends in my basement.

Michael was a 12 year old who I had been messing around with for a few years. He had short curly blond hair, a fairly slender build, and a 3 and a half inch circumcised penis. He had just started puberty and had a few sporadic hairs.

Charles was a chunky, bordering on fat, 12 year old with longer reddish hair. He was closer to me in physical development and had a 5 inch circumcised penis with fairly large testicles as well as a large amount of pubic hair.

Joseph (the story revolves around him) was a shorter 12 year old. He had short blond hair and was by far the most attractive. Joe had very smooth skin. Joe had not started puberty at all and had a 2.5 inch circumcised penis with testicles barely bigger than grapes. He had no body hair at all.

Judah was another boy similar to Joe, he was 11 and had not started puberty yet either. Having only seen him erect he had a 4 inch circumcised penis, no pubic hair.

The night started off normal enough, we played hours of Halo. The night got interesting when I received a random video chat request from my friend online. We video chatted, things happened, and mike mooned the camera. We left the video chat but then realized, we could use the camera for a lot more fun things.

We broke out into the usual preteen truth or dare. Dares started off stupid, like lick the floor or something, but then I was dared by Joe to flash my penis to everybody. Without hesitation I flashed my now moderately hard dick to the other boys. They all looked at me pretty surprised when my 6 inch penis flopped out, most of them had not yet seen pubic hair in person let alone a 13 year old with mostly adult sized genitals. I think this excited them.

Ultimately everybody started flashing their dicks as a dare, except for Joe.

We told Joe he has to join in and that he cannot refuse a dare. He said he was too afraid. We told him if he was too embarrassed to flash us in person, he could take the camera into the corner and stick it down his pants. (It was broadcasting onto the TV in High Def). He complied, walked into the corner and pulled his waistband forward, leaving us all to see his dick on the high def plasma screen. I got instantly hard upon seeing his smooth little flaccid circumcised penis on screen.

I think Joe got some sort of release out of this and was instantly turned on. He left the room for a bit and closed the door to the bathroom without saying a word. I opened the bathroom door only to see him lying on the ground naked stroking his small 3 incher. Joe stopped and acted like nothing happened. I went back into the other room and sat down on the couch.

Joe proceeded to pull down his pants next to my head and started trying to stick his penis into my ear. I turned my head and he got his little cock head right in front of my face. I could almost smell his penis; it didn't smell dirty, just earthy with a hint of a smell that could only be described as the smell of a prepubescent pre-cum. Still in the closet myself, I acted like I hated it, but I really had a large desire to let his little package slip between my lips. I wanted to caress the tip with my tongue and taste the little bit of clear fluid leaking from his peehole.

Everybody else at the party proceeded to get turned on. Judah lowered his pants to reveal a 4 inch cut dick. It was the firmest, stiffest erection I have ever seen, his shaft and head were bright read with blood easily visible through his fair skin.

Everybody else then proceeded to remove their pants and we spent the next hour or so dry humping until we all decided it was "gay" and that they didn't like it. The large amount of pre-cum shimmering on most of the boys dicks suggested otherwise.

Tired, everybody fell asleep one by one, but not me. I had waited until everybody else was asleep before I put my plan into action. I needed more of Joe's cock. Joe fell asleep next to me, wearing only his yellow boxers. I poked him to make sure he was asleep and then proceeded to get just a few inches away. Crouching over him, I slowly slide my hand down his boxer shorts. I stopped when I felt his smooth penis and rubbed it back and forth between my fingers. I decided feeling it wasn't enough so I took a large risk and slid his waistband down to his knees viewing his entire "fun sized" toy in its full glory. His testicles were very loose and dangly in the summer heat. I grabbed each testicle and rolled it back and forth between my fingers and felt for each small epididymis . I was turned on by his anatomy. I lifted his penis to get a good view of the underside of his shaft, his head completely exposed due to his circumcision; I gently rubbed the underside with a single finger back and forth. The entire time I inhaled deeply, the scent of the boys genitalia mingled with the slightly musky scent he had developed when we all fooled around in the hot basement. After slowly stroking the base of his head he started twitching a little. I quickly pulled his waistband back up to a normal position and jacked off while the memory was fresh.

Unfortunately nothing ever happened between all of us again, but I still have the memory of this night vivid in my head.


>>
anon 13/03/08(Fri)08:04 No. 27388 ID: d44f03

Are there any good stories about you and Michael? You make mention, but do not elaborate. Is that a future tale?


>>
Anonymous 13/03/08(Fri)16:24 No. 27395 ID: b8f275

>>27388

Yes but they are mostly quite boring


>>
Miru 13/03/09(Sat)22:57 No. 27414 ID: e90b23

I have a story from when I was ten, with my father. My first time was then. I'm not sure if I should tell it though, I've never spoken about it before to anyone.


>>
anon 13/03/10(Sun)05:18 No. 27422 ID: d44f03

I believe that is what this posting is for. Please share your true first experience with us, as best you can remember.


>>
Anonymous 13/03/10(Sun)22:56 No. 27428 ID: 27cb1a

>>27414
if you don't mind people fapping to it, by all means, post away.


>>
my neighbor Anonymous 13/03/11(Mon)22:42 No. 27451 ID: c21a7c

I lived in the Southwest when I was around 9 years old. We were in the outskirts so there was only one neighbor and they had a pool. Since it gets so hot there during the summer my parents became friends with our neighbors and we always had an open invitation to take a swim. They had a son "Terry" who was about 19 years old and since his parents were out of town a lot they had him to house sit a lot.

He taught me how to swim and I remember thinking about how I wish I had muscles like his. He was actually pretty skinny but he worked out and had a six pack and a nice tan. One time I came over to take a swim and must have been too quiet because he was laying on his stomach on a lawn chair wearing nothing. His butt had those white tan lines that someone who wears a speedo in the sun a lot gets. He was probably trying to get every inch of his body all tanned up for the ladies. I would often peek through the fence hoping to catch a glimpse. In those days I was getting erections pretty regularly and would play with myself or rub a stuffed animal on my little penis but I had no idea what I was doing.

My parent liked to go into town and party sometimes and they would not get back until well past midnight. But the babysitter fell through so as a last minute resort they asked Terry. He agreed probably because my parents paid pretty well.

He let me stay up later than my other babysitter and I always though he was really cool. But once I did go to bed I couldn't sleep and did what I would do when my parents were around. I would watch the TV from around the corner so they wouldn't know I was awake. Except Terry was watching a porno. There was a girl bend over a barstool getting fucked from behind. I had never seen anything like that before and I was entranced.

He must have hear me because he quickly got up and turned the tv off. I ran to my room and he came in and asked me not to tell my parents what he saw. I promised.

It didn't take long for him to become my regular sitter. I hated my other babysitter and would act out whenever she watched me. So Terry would watch me on a regular basis but I started asking him to see the porn videos. Eventually he gave me a porno magazine I could keep for myself. But that only made me more curious. Every time I had more and more questions and it was pretty regular that we would watch porn once the parents were gone. He would watch for a while and then run to the bathroom to masturbate. Sometimes he would start rubbing himself through his jeans before hand. So I started doing it as well.

One day as we were sitting on the couch he pulled out his cock and started jerking off and I did the same. The girl on the porno was giving a blowjob and he asked me if he wanted to do that to him. I wrapped my mouth around his cock but it was so big for my little mouth. It hurt my jaw but he made these amazing moans and I didn't want to stop. He showed me how to use my hand at the same time and I did my best not to scape my teeth. It didn't take long only a few minutes of me gagging and having to stop to catch my breath. Towards the end he started getting a little rough and forcing my head down until he started cumming. I gagged a bit so he pulled out and shot the rest of his load all over my cheek and his pants. He relaxed and I just laid my head on his lap playing with his now flaccid cock.

It wasn't the first time I promised Terry not to tell my parents about something and it wouldn't be the last.


>>
My first time Miru 13/03/12(Tue)01:56 No. 27454 ID: e90b23

>>27422

Okay, I'll post it.


This happened about 16 years ago, when I was ten at the time. My first time was interesting, to say the least, but I only do because it was with my father, and I was so young. Although I remember a lot of it, there are still details that have become fuzzy, or forgotten, however there are still things that, even at that age become burnt into the mind forever. I will do my best to retell my first time.

Close to my ninth birthday, my mother left. She would often say how her life sucked. I remember that every time when I was around her, she’d be complaining about this and that, and it all revolved around her. She would often degrade me in front of people, and in private. I was never allowed to be good, or achieve when she was around because it always had to be her who was better than everyone else. So, one day she left. No notice, or anything. In later years I learned from my father that she left to Texas to be with some guy she met online. He found out because the man dumped her and she tried to crawl back to my father, only to be rejected. He had found someone else by then. His son.

I remember crying on my birthday, and most nights. I was young then and didn’t understand what was going on, nor why I wasn’t loved. That’s how I felt, of course. Unloved, but he’d find ways to make it up to me for her. Gifts, and more time spent with him, even trips to places I wanted to go, but when she was around we couldn’t. It was nice that we began to bond like that in the face of something negative, to build a more positive relationship with my father. That changed, however, something innocent became something more.

One night, around June, I remember, my father, who was pretty average in height, about 5’10” and a slim build, though he did have some muscle from his work. I don’t remember what he did then, only that one day he came home early and then three months later and a new apartment after he found another job. Money was really tight in that period, but love was always in an abundant supply, I made sure of that, even though I didn’t quite grasp the concept of what could have happened had he remained jobless.

Anyway, on the night it began I had been ten for three months. We would normally watch television together, whether it was a show for him, or me. I always liked watching the shows he liked because it was some kind of secret insider into my father. I never really understood the programs, but I felt like an adult watching them with him. I would rest my head in his lap and he’d caress my hair, or cheek until I fell asleep. This time, however, he had forgotten to take a few things out of his pant pocket on the thigh I would lay on and so it was uncomfortable. I just nuzzled my head further in his lap, over his crotch. It seemed innocent to me, because I didn’t know anything about that. He didn’t really care, or take notice, but as he continued to watch television, I noticed a subtle growth pressing upward against my cheek. I remember thinking it was a pretty big bulge at the time, and kind of odd, but fun. I pressed against it with my head, nuzzling into it, again being innocent and curious. This made him moan, at the time I thought he was just making some unintelligible gesture to the television. He caressed the side of my body from cheek to hip and then back up. My father then gently lifted my head and rested it back on his outer thigh, but noticing my discomfort, he let me lay on his bulging crotch again. I guess not having anyone so physically close, let alone touch such a sensitive area sparked an erection within him, even if he didn’t mean it to.

I was a pretty curious kid at the time though, so I even reached underneath my cheek, as if to rest my hand under my head and rubbed it gently, but very subtly. I squeezed and tried to feel what it was. It wasn’t as jagged and uncomfortable as his wallet, which is what was in his pant pocket. It was soft, but still firm. He took note of this and promptly sat me next to him, he apologized and said something to the degree that he wasn’t feel well and it was probably best I didn’t lay on him. I asked him what it was. I knew that was were boys penises were, but his was so large and hard, I was used to just mine, small at the time and rarely worth noticing when erect. I had an average penis for kids at the time, at least that’s what i thought because I didn’t have anyone to compare it to.

He told me it was his penis, but i protested. I told him it felt so big. It was all so harmless, my intentions, I remember. I know looking back he was probably pretty uncomfortable being getting an erection because of his son’s touch and then having to find some way to get it off his kid’s mind. His kid who was curious about it. “Yours will be like it too, just when you’re older.” He told me, but as he did I reached out and touched his bulge again. I began to rub it as if I were trying to feel the outline of his cock. Trying to confirm what he was saying. My small fingers found the zipper and I nearly drew them down when he took my hand away.

That was all for the night, he told me, but I was drawn to his crotch now. It was on my mind for the rest of the night. I don’t remember why exactly, maybe some inclination of homosexuality within me, or just child-like curiosity, but I needed to see my father’s cock to believe it. I wanted to see what my own penis would look like when I got to his age. It quickly became an obsession nearly overnight. I even thought of going into his bedroom when he slept, because I knew he slept in just his boxers. I would go in and see his penis, just see it. Nothing else. I didn’t though.

The following evening, nothing had really transpired. Not like the last night, and even not between us. He was quiet, and a little reclusive. He would ask me how school was and if I needed help with my math homework, which was the only class I had a hard time with. I had finished it early because I wanted to spend more quality time with him, in his lap; with my father’s grown penis. I felt a little alone that night, and the next few nights. I think two, but maybe three. It ended when I woke up one evening and had to use the bathroom to pee. We had a small two bedroom apartment at the time with one bathroom, so when I got to the door and opened it, he was in the shower. I should have heard the noise and seen the light beneath the door, but I was preoccupied with needing to go that I just forgot the world around me. I’m still a pretty pensive kid. You could throw a ball at me and I wouldn’t notice until after the pain kicked in.

The shower had a glass door, so it was foggy and slightly transparent. My father was a little jolted, I think, but it was just his kid. He realized it was better I just go and then head to bed than make me wait. He told me it was all right when I apologized. My penis already out and going. I tried really hard while there to see him. It was foggy and there were very few clear sections where his hands, or other parts of his body touched the glass door. I could see the outline of his head and chest, even a little bit of his ass when he would move back toward the shower head. I wanted him to turn around so it would be a view of his penis that I could see instead.

Instead of finishing up and heading back to bed, I decided to stay quiet and wait for him. I don’t really know why I did this. It was just all on impulse and I remember my heart beating really hard when the shower door opened and my father stepped through the light mist. He caught me early on, and stepped back in after reaching for a towel to cover himself up. My plan had been foiled by his decency. He apologized, and even scolded me a little for not telling him I was still there. He should have realized the door never closed a second after I had come in. That’s all hindsight though.

“I just wanted to see it. Is it really that big?” I asked. “Can I, daddy? I just want to see.”

continued in my next post.


>>
Miru 13/03/12(Tue)01:56 No. 27455 ID: e90b23

continued
>>27454

He refused and sent me to my room. I didn’t get to see him much for the next week before he started to settle down and spend quality time with me again. One day he seemed his usual self and helped me with my math. I only had one chair in my room so he let me sit in his lap so he could look over and help me. I liked it, not just because it was ontop of the one thing I had my mind set on having, but because my daddy was spending time with me again like he used to before this all started. Perhaps he just resigned me to being gay, or curious, or whatever and figured I was his son and all he had in his life. I don’t really know, nor would I have at the time.

That night, which was a Friday, so school was out for the weekend, we found ourselves on the couch by the television again. My head resting on him thigh, with my hand wrapped around his thigh for more comfort. We were watching a cop show, I think it was a movie because it lasted longer than any show I remembered watching. Soon enough though I found myself growing tired, so I moved my head about, trying to find the best place to really get comfortable and rest with my father. I decided to try his crotch again. When I laid my head on it, it was flat and soft, but a few minutes later, as I snugged into it to get comfortable, my father was getting hard again. I could feel that familiar bump in his jeans rising to meet the side of my head. This time i began to purposely nuzzle it and move my head like I couldn’t get comfortable. I wanted to see how big it could get. I was also curious as it was moving, almost on its own. Pulsing. I can tell my father was trying to ignore this, but my actions were persistent. My curiosity, to say the least, definitely got to the best of me.

Instead of pushing me aside, he just kept rubbing my short brown hair and cheeks, even caressing my sides as he usually would. This time, however, his hand found itself down to my buttocks. I remember instinctively pressing back against his large, warm, gentle touch when it reached my ass. “Daddy,” I whispered. “Yeah, son?” He replied, straining to hold in a groan. “It’s so big. Can I just see it once?I promise I won’t look again.” He seemed defeated. He let out a long sigh and said something I don’t really remember what. I just remember that he also said, “Fine. Sit up.”

I behaved for him because he was giving me something I had incidentally pestered him about. Something sons shouldn’t be curious about there fathers on. I was finally going to see my dad’s cock, erect even. It felt as though time slowed down when he unzipped his pants. He shuffled a little on the couch and it seemed like such a relief to him when he parted the button of his jeans and let it hang loose. I remember the image of his bulging grey boxers just burnt into my memory. The form so perfectly etched across thin fabric. I wanted to reach out and touch it, but he wasn’t done. My father then slipped the waistband of his boxers down beneath his large, full bulls. I was equally impressed with them as I was with the crown jewel above it. So hard, yet soft. It looked just like mine, circumcised except he had some hair at the base, and on his sac. That, and his was huge. His cock honestly is an average 7, but to a ten year old boy, I remember it as a monster cock. No one could convince me otherwise at the time.

I was instantly in love with it. My mouth was in agape in aw of that cock, my father’s dick. I was even more surprised when a bead of this liquid like substance formed from the slit at the top. His precum. “I like it.” I said, not really sure what else to say. I mean, I had finally seen it, what was there to say? I really did like seeing my father’s penis for the first time. I even reached out and gently touched the base of it, where his hand gripped to hold it straight up for me, then stopped where the bead of precum was sliding down the head of his cock. I think I was afraid to touch it, that, and he moved his hand to take mine away, but for some reason he didn’t. Not only was I seeing my father’s penis for the first time, but I was touching it and he was letting me. My senses were on overdrive. My mind practically shut down. I was just enthralled with the moment.

I don’t know why he didn’t move my hand like he was going to. Perhaps finally having another human being, albeit his ten year old son, touching his penis for the first time in probably a year awoken something in him. His cock throbbed, and more precum leaked from the slit. It even rolled onto my small hand as I began to pet his penis up and down. He even moved hand from the base to let me touch his balls and have more of his cock to explore. They felt so heavy, but I enjoyed the flexibility of his ball sack and rolling them in with my fingers. I was just exploring with curiosity. This, after all my penis was going to be like this some day too. I was envious, but all the same proud that I’d be just like my daddy in this way.

“Go ahead son,” he said and then took a drop of that precum onto the tip of his index finger and brought it to my lips. I took it into my mouth and sucked on his finger just enough to taste that slightly sweet and salty mixture. I liked it. I told him so even, and he said if I wanted to, I could lick his penis. So, I did. I leaned down and began, from balls to tip to lick my father’s hard cock. I remember giggling when his balls rolled from my tongue and also giving the tip a kiss after receiving another drop of precum to taste. I was so excited that I bit his dick, gently, but it made him gasp and swat my lips away. He said to be gentle with it, not to use my teeth. If I was going to take it in my mouth, that I should suck, not bite.

So, here I was, ten years old and alone with my father on the couch sucking slowly on the head of his penis. It was huge and hard to take in at first, but I managed. It tired me out pretty quickly, but I really enjoyed it. He would moan and I would suck on his cock more because of it. I liked being able to please my father like this. I couldn’t take him in too deep, only about an inch, and even then I doubt I was great, but he treated me like I was a pro. Caressing my chin and cheeks. Encouraging me. He even slipped his strong hand into my pants and began to caress the tips of his fingers along my little boy hole. I stopped sucking when I felt this, but it wasn’t a bad feeling and he didn’t prod into me, just rub. I felt like I was receiving a warm gift for sucking on his dick, so I just kept sucking and licking.

When my tongue was tracing the curves of the large vein that runs down the center of my father’s cock, it began to pulse and he moaned louder, groaning with the deepest voice I had ever heard from him. He was cumming. I was so shocked and yet elated. I wasn’t really ready for it, nor knew what was happening. This white thick cream shot onto my face and hair, and some dripping down his cock. I thought it was like pre-cum so I licked at the tip as he was cumming, but the taste was a little more sour than I would have wanted. I swallowed what was in my mouth, but opted not to bother with the rest. I remember thinking of rotten fish when I tasted his cum. Salty didn’t come to mind, but that would have been a better description.

He slouched down and shook the rest of the cum from his cock, most of it landing on my face as I licked at his right testicle. I don’t know what he said, but he chuckled and wiped the cum from my cheek. After his penis began to recede, he pulled his boxers and pants back up and helped clean me up. He then thanked me, kissed me on the lips and said that he loved his son and wished me a good night, sweet dreams, the whole ordeal. He did that every night, but tonight was special. At least I felt it was.

That was my first experience. Not my last at a young age, and certainly not the last with my father, but I just, I guess I needed to get that out finally. Thank you for tolerating my story.


>>
anon 13/03/12(Tue)03:46 No. 27460 ID: d44f03

Thank you for sharing that. It is good to hear that you were not forced into it, and you initiated it. How many times did you and dad play before he began to return the favors. Please tell more.


>>
skull 13/03/13(Wed)10:45 No. 27476 ID: 6e064b

what a great story miru and dont worry we always appreciate content rich stories.


>>
Anonymous 13/03/14(Thu)21:05 No. 27499 ID: 0de79a

Ah my one's kind of long,so I'll share my shota filled childhood with you all, you sick bastards.

It began with my best friend, who I had fancied already for three years by this time, when I was nine. I loved him so, but he didn't really realise I was gay for him, just thought I was a great friend. I found him so beautiful, his curly light brown hair, his perfectly sculpted face, his so kind attitude and oh just everything about him. Plus I had a thing for Nordics back then, still do, and he's Polish.

We would walk through the woods, play together, he came round to my house, I went round to his, we lived very close at the time. Sometimes we'd tickle each other loads and I would giggle and love every second of it.

But what worried me every time, is that I would constantly get erections and I was scared he would notice them, but he never seemed to. Then that all changed one day, and oh how much I loved it.

One day we were playing in the forest, climbing up this tree that had been knocked down by a man cutting down the trees,and we were about five metres up, when I started to slip. I reached out to him, but he wasn't fast enough turning around and I fell to the leafy ground.

He quickly slid down the trunk, not caring how dirty his shorts got and ran to me, asking in a worried voice if I was okay, and I said I was, even though I was in terrible pain. He pulled me up and I when I got up I found out that my trousers had ripped.

My erection was poking out, I hadn't been wearing underpants at the time because I had a bladder problem and I had wet myself earlier. He saw and told me I had a big one, and I was really embarrassed. Then he didn't understand why I was blushing, so he inquired, and surely enough,I couldn't keep a secret.

I told him everything, all shaky, worried that he wouldn't want to be my friend anymore because of this, but something completely different happened. He started feeling my boner with his hand, pressing it against my leg and I couldn't believe what was happeneing. I was scared, but I loved it.

He told me to take off my shorts, because they were all destroyed and then he would help me back to his house, I was staying there for the night anyways. All the way, he kept touching me in my genitals, and I really liked it actually.

When we got to his house I had to put on the shorts, or else his Mum would see me partially naked. We entered through the kitchen door and went upstairs, where we spent the rest of the time I was staying there, not saying anything about what had happened earlier until much later on.

We were in bed, trying to sleep but we couldn't, and he began playing his Beatles CD, and we were just listening to that as we attempted at dozing off, but neither off us could.

Eventually the thirteen tracks had faded off, but still neither off us could sleep. Then he did something odd, he took off his shirt, he said it was really warm. I suppose it was, I mean it was about thirty nine degrees centigrade, so now wonder.

I had a weird thing about being topless, because I hate being nude, even just partially. But I was tempted to take it off just to be like him. This was around when I asked him if I could get into the bed with him, and he said yes.

I was grinning from ear to ear and I slid next to him and I was immediately curled up next to him and he was pleased it seemed. He placed his hands under his head and lay like a macho man, you all know the pose.

Urgh I'm tired for now, I'll post later. Hope you guys enjoy my sexual childhood as much as I did.


>>
anon 13/03/15(Fri)00:38 No. 27505 ID: d44f03

Please don't keep us hanging, what happened next.


>>
Anonymous 13/03/15(Fri)06:05 No. 27510 ID: 0de79a

>>27505
Urgh, soon enough my lovely, I'm glad you enjoyed my life to that point. The reason I'm not writing any speech is because I spoke French to him (we lived in Belgium) so no one would really understand it.

In about half a day I will have posted the next part.


>>
Anonymous 13/03/16(Sat)08:57 No. 27566 ID: 3f3ded

I'm french too and i find someone for rp are you interested ?


>>
Anonymous 13/03/17(Sun)02:09 No. 27573 ID: 212477

Moi, oui !


>>
Anonymous 13/03/17(Sun)09:50 No. 27591 ID: 3f3ded

give your msn/skype adress for rp in french^^


>>
Anonymous 13/03/17(Sun)13:09 No. 27597 ID: 212477

Skype : arthur.brasset x)


>>
T Anonymous 13/03/18(Mon)06:02 No. 27647 ID: ea8d95

What


>>
Miru 13/03/22(Fri)04:15 No. 27695 ID: e90b23

>>27476

Thank you guys for the positive remarks. I guess I'll share another experience when I was young.


This second story happened in the same year as the last. After the first time that I had any kind of sexual encounter, my mind began to slowly wrap itself around the idea of my sexuality. Still so young at ten, I wasn’t honestly certain of everything. I knew what I felt both mentally and literally. My father and I, though the encounter did open up a new closeness between us that was different when my mother was around, and even when she wasn’t, he never did anything with me, nor insisted we do since that night. Granted, we did eventually, and this is that memory, but he was also so reserved about it. I guess that’s what made me kind of proud of him now, because he didn’t take advantage and still treated me as his son, rather than anything more, nor less.

A few months after, he was more often than not preoccupied with work. A single father trying to pave the way for both himself and his son, I didn’t really understand it then, but now that I look back, it was amazing of him to take on such responsibility. I probably didn’t help much at the time, but that’s beside the point.

My father never worked normal hours like some people. He didn’t work the nine to five shifts like some, and never really had weekends off. Monday and Friday were his days, and Fridays always for the two of us. It was our father and son day, he always made sure of that. This happened on one of those Fridays.

I remember waking up in the morning after a night terror. I may have actually awoken, paralyzed and riddled with fear, but I don’t really remember it too well. I tried to block as much from my mind as possible. I only remember it being enough to spring me out of bed at Six AM in the morning with my heart beating rapidly. Quickly, I climbed out of bed in just my father’s Pink Floyd shirt, which hung low enough to touch my knees at the time. I liked wearing his shirts to bed, or in general because it made me feel like a man, that, and like I had part of him with me even when he wasn’t around. I can’t really explain it more than that.

The new apartment, which we had been in for a few months now was small and the bathroom was attached to the master bedroom. I thought to take a pee first, and then maybe try to sleep again, but as I carefully opened the door into my father’s room, I saw him asleep in his large bed, comfortable and bare from the waist up. That’s all I could see as the blanket covered from there down. Something in me kicked in to get into bed with him after using the bathroom. Some feeling to be held, or protected as if being with my father meant nothing could get me.

Opening the bathroom door, it pushed aside his work clothes from the night before. Green boxers and jean pants. His forest green dress shirt, I remember thinking how funny that his underwear matched his shirt, but also thought it a little arousing. It didn’t help as my thoughts began to dwell upon sex, mostly recalling the night I sucked my father’s cock. I could smell his dick as if it were right in front of me by just remembering it. It forced my little penis to drain itself stiff, which was quite the task for my hand to steady it.

Stroking it kind of came naturally to me when my cock became erect. It wasn’t often, but sometimes there was this urge to just give it a good rub down, and I found myself in the bathroom gently stroking my youthful member when it finished urinating. I think I lost interest, or lost my erection quickly, because I didn’t do much in there. It subsided and the need to climb into bed with my father took over what ever sexual urges plagued my little mind.

His blankets, as I remember, were very thick and grey. I know now that they were actually comforters, which are incredibly warm and comfortable. Mine was a real blanket, thin and useless. It just gave me more incentive to visit his bed some nights. This, however, wasn’t night and I climbed up onto the bed, tucked myself under the comforter blanket and then began to scoot closer to my father. It wasn’t long before skin touched skin. He was naked underneath from head to toe, since my toes were touching his bare legs. To double check, I reached a little further and felt the warmth and girth of his adult penis, flaccid, but still marvelous to grasp in my small hands.

My arm draped across his chest and my face tucked against his shoulder and neck. Warm and safe from all of the bad in the world, here with dad. I think I drifted back to sleep, but it didn’t last very long. I remember waking when I fell off the side of him. He had moved onto his side with his body toward me. Perhaps subconsciously he knew I was there, or someone, because he pulled me with one arm close to his chest. There wasn’t many comfortable ways to rest like this, I remember my arm fell asleep more than I could and eventually had to shift within his grasp, doing so rubbed my thighs and body against his crotch quite a few times. So much so, I began to feel his penis stiffen against my thigh. It intrigued me enough to reach below with my tingling arm and tentatively hold onto his penis from just beneath the frenulum. It wasn’t a hard grip, very soft, just like the flesh of his penis, despite the hardness beneath.

Soon it became slippery to hold. Precum stuck to my palm and wrist so I let go and wiped some of it on his chest. “What are you doing?” He asked quietly, but it scared me. I didn’t think he was awake, or that I had awoken him. “I had a nightmare. I wanted to sleep in bed with you,” I replied. I remember even kissing him on the chest after, but he snickered and wiped the precum from his chest, and spoke almost accusingly. “I mean this.” There really wasn’t anything I could have responded with to that. It was just what I did, without thought and although I remember trying to come up with something, I’m sure he knew a futile attempt to lie when he heard one. It upset me though, and I climbed out from under the blanket. On all fours, I started toward the edge of the bed, but his voice stopped me.

“You can sleep with me if you want, just don’t wipe this on the fabric.” His hand was on my foot. His fingers warm, large and strong that I remember at my age. He could wrap his index finger and thumb around my wrists and ankles. Something else happened, though. He said something to assure me that it was all right to sleep in his bed, but the exact words escape me. Everything did except for the feeling of his hand on my little butt. Surely he could see it outlined by his shirt and his hand slide up my flesh to meet it. Fingers traced over my tiny pink hole, almost casually in fact. He had gripped the side of my butt and gently tugged me backward into him. He probably meant to tug me down, but I let out a soft little moan. Part of it was to test the waters to see if anything might happen, and part of it real. The warmth and gentleness of my father’s hand on my ass was like bliss. Little did I know what true bliss felt like when things were down there.

“I like that.” I said, my breath almost caught in my throat. He snickered and pulled his hand from my body to move that shirt of his up until bare boy flesh was in his view. My legs were close together, to which he parted with soft caressive touches, and my little pink boy hole was in full view of my father, the fabric’s hem just above it. My heart was racing again, but this was in a good way. Like a pleasant dream rather than a horrifying nightmare.

To be continued in the next post...


>>
Miru 13/03/22(Fri)04:19 No. 27696 ID: e90b23

Continued...
>>27695

When he pulled on my leg to sit me down, and then slipped his shirt off of my body, I was in bliss and ready for anything. My little boyhood stiff as a board. My father tossed his shirt at the end of the bed and climbed out from under the covers, his throbbing cock dripping with precum now. I remember it glistening in the dim light of the sun between blinds. I loved it.

It was something wonderful to be able to share this closeness with my father. I was his son and I guess seeing me nude wasn’t really anything big, but for me, a mere kid to get my father’s full body bare for me to see was almost special to me. I doubt most kids got to see their father’s penis and balls. Also, I doubt most kids got to suck their dad’s cock before, even if I had only done it once before.

I thought he would do something more, but I think he really meant for me to lay down in bed. To take his place under the warm covers as he took a shower. I wasn’t going to have any of that, however. I had the sight of his dick, and the touch of his hand on my butt. My boyhood was screaming for him, just as my sexually charged brain was.

His shower seemed like forever and a day. When he came out, he looked a little shocked, but for good reason. I had positioned myself on hands and knees, my hands had gotten tired and numb waiting for him to get out, so then I folded my arms and rested my head on them, soon that got tiresome, so a pillow was tucked between. Here I was, a ten year old kid with his head down, ass up, just waiting for his father to see him right after a hot, refreshing shower.

He ignored it at first. Probable thought I was just being silly, or trying to rest in some strange way. He smiled though. That was something. “What do you want to do today?” He asked. It was our Friday after all, but there was one thing I wanted. I wanted to feel his warm hands on my flesh. This warm, protective hand that could wash over my body and make everything right again. “Can you touch me again? On my butt? I liked it.” I wasn’t very sexy or subtle with my words, that wasn’t something I developed until later, but I know from the persistent tent in his towel that it definitely intrigued him.

He glanced at me with a look i can’t really describe. It came with a little grin, or maybe it was something else. I don’t quite remember, he just said my name and moved back behind me. Told me to rest my head and relax. Then the warmth washed over my boyish flesh again. His warm hands, hot from the shower, but dry and delicate to the touch. He dried them off so it would be easier to massage me, as opposed to that rubbery feeling you get when you touch flesh with wet flesh.

His big strong hands softly moved down my sides, then up along the spine of my back. He kind of avoided my butt this time, and caressed down my legs, just massaging my body. It was wonderful, but he knew as I wiggled my little butt that something more was what i desired. I wanted to feel his fingers on my hole again, to repaint that feeling in my mind. It burned itself into me the night on the couch and this morning. It was a good feeling and i needed to feel it again. He knew, but I think he just tried to play the father rather than give in, but he did.

I felt his fingers first. Don’t know which ones exactly, but the prodding warmth of his digits caressed against and around my hole. “I love you, son.” He breathed, and I could feel his breath on my flesh as it prickled. A sea of goosebumps as I later learned to call them trickling down my spine when a moist digit ran over from the end of my little sac to the edge of my butt’s crevice. It was too broad and wet to be a finger, but I couldn’t see. Maybe it was his penis, i thought, but I remember him mentioning how my asshole tasted, something good, I think. I realized he was licking my boy hole. My father was giving me a rimjob.

My brain was sent into overdrive. Mindless numb pleasure. This feeling was quite different than just warm caressive hands. His tongue was wet, strong and yet delicate. It prodded the between the ripples of flesh that lead to the actual hole, and it lapped over in broad strokes, like a paintbrush.

“Daddy,” I moaned, or gasped, breathed, or whatever. I did this quite a bit, actually. Nothing more than encouragement for him, but it was all I could say at the time. Words were no longer concepts I understood. Just him, my father.

It lasted forever, this new feeling. I loved every second of it and even whimpered when he would remove his tongue from anywhere near my asshole. The next feeling was quite different from any of that. My sac was enveloped in a hot and moist cavern between his lips. His tongue was there to cradle my little orbs and flesh. I think he sucked on it too, but at the time I remember not being too pleased by that. It felled like he could swallow my sac whole and it kind of hurt so when I cried out, saying something about a pain, he let me go.

Instead of sucking on my balls, he instead moved lower and tugged on my little boy cock to position it. It kind of hurt as well, but when his mouth covered the length of it and he began to suck on it like he had with my sac, any aversion to him being there was gone. This feeling was the best of all. He rolled me onto my back and parted my thighs so that his ten year old son could see his father sucking on his young little cock, just as I had on his.

The feeling was intense. The imagry burned into my mind from seeing this will go with me to my grave. I couldn’t do anything. I couldn’t move, breath, let alone encourage him. He probably knew I enjoyed it from the expressions and the way my body acted. Even though there wasn’t as much room to move as there was on his grown adult cock, his lips would slide up and down occastionally. It felt amazing. It felt so good that I could feel something churning in my crotch. A pressure building that seemed to weak my thighs. Back then I considered that feeling to be like turning into a woman. I don’t really know why, I didn’t know what an orgasm was, I just felt so incrediby, well, dainty.

My body involuntarily pressed into his mouth. Well, the cock part of it, with my hips pushing against his face. Then it pulled back into the bed, trying to escape, but not wanting to all the same. I wasn’t trying to hump him, I was experiencing an orgasm with my cock lodged within my father’s sucking mouth. He knew what was happening and rested a hand on my chest to help steady me. He pulled off of my little boyhood when the feeling became too much, my flesh too sensitive. That pleasure now hurt and he knew it, so he backed off.

I remember laying nearly breathless, yet all the same taking in deep gasping breaths when I could. It subsided relatively quickly, especially considering that my father had climbed up onto the bed and was on his knees, his adult cock just above my face. I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t know what he was going to do. I think I asked a question or two, or something, maybe I didn’t say anything at all. I was wiped out after that, but he asked, “would you like to help your father?” He said this as a bead of precum fell from the slit and cascaded down the smooth shaft toward his thick, full balls.

To be continued...


>>
Miru 13/03/22(Fri)04:20 No. 27697 ID: e90b23

>>27696
Last part, I promise!

I thought about maybe sucking on his balls, but I remembered how it felt when he took mine and didn’t want to hurt him. Instead, I curled up onto my knees and took his penis’ base between my hands. The clear line of precum sticking to my palm, I found it a little funny.

My lips parted and my head dipped. I took my father’s cock in my mouth for the second time in my life. Still unable to get much of it in, as it was huge to me. The head was really the most I could swallow. So, that’s what I sucked on. My father’s groans were much deeper than mine and more drawn out. I could feel his pleasure rumbling through his chest, like a lion. So I just sucked more. I loved the taste of his precum, as well as his big man dick.

Soon enough he mumbled something. I was lost and everything was just a blur in my bliss. I remember whining a bit when his hand took my jaw and gently pulled his son’s lips off his cock, but I guess it was for the best. As he did, his penis looked like it was about to explode. It pulsed and throbbed until that white stuff came out. Cum, of course. I remembered from sucking his dick the first time that it wasn’t really a pleasant liquid, so I just watched as it shot out. Some of it fell upon my nose and then dripped down to my bottom lip. I dared to try again, tasting and swallowing a little bit of my dad’s cum, but it was still unpleasant to me at the time. He seemed to find that amusing, but all the same he wiped his cock clean with the towel so I wouldn’t have to taste it.

After that, he sent me to shower by myself as he prepared a breakfast for the both of us. He even laid out some clothes for me on the bed. I remember the rest of the day being good, nothing out of the usual with exception to that morning. That wonderful morning.


I hope that this was enjoyable, or at least worth the read. I'm sorry it was so long.


>>
anon 13/03/22(Fri)08:32 No. 27700 ID: d44f03

That was super. Again, I am glad that it wasn't forced and you initiated it. Are there any more stories of you and your dad? And for how long did this relationship last?


>>
Anonymous 13/03/22(Fri)22:47 No. 27711 ID: bbdf4e

>>27700


>>
skull 13/03/25(Mon)08:35 No. 27760 ID: 6e064b

great job miru you were a lucky child.


>>
My Uncle and me Scottyboi 13/03/27(Wed)00:32 No. 27775 ID: 70ec39

I hope this is the right place to make this reply... The guy said he was looking for "Real shotacon moments" and boy oh boy, have I ever got one! I spent a whole summer break alone with an adult Uncle when I was 'younger'. We had such naughty fun! He was a big shota fan and would dress me up in the most erotic, skimpy little lingerie outfits, then have me pose and model them for him while he stroked his huge, rock hard cock! One night his best friend came to enjoy the show and I pleased both men. They had the most incredible summer of their lives having me as their secret little plaything. I loved it and LOVE to admit it to anyone who wants to hear!


>>
Anonymous 13/03/27(Wed)00:42 No. 27776 ID: 021908

scotty this is definitely the place to tell your stories


>>
anon 13/03/27(Wed)08:01 No. 27778 ID: d44f03

Scotty, that sound great. When you tell more of this and other stories, please give all the details you can remember, age, size, etc. I look forward to reading about your adventures.


>>
Anonymous 13/03/27(Wed)09:39 No. 27779 ID: e4d2f2

Miru, MOAR, I NEED MOAR OF YOUR HOT STORIES!


>>
cute person 13/03/28(Thu)22:16 No. 27785 ID: 8ab70f

>>27697
I loved that it was so long, because it was really interesting!!!

Did you do more stuff with your daddy????

did he ever penetrated you???????

did you ever penetrated him?


>>
Anonymous 13/03/29(Fri)06:14 No. 27794 ID: 754584

>>27775
you need to work on your wording bro, that wouldnt sound out of place on a shady porn ad


>>
Ari 13/03/29(Fri)22:59 No. 27804 ID: a79b51

Would you guys be interested my story about the time my friend and I went skinny dipping and had sex for the first time?


>>
cute+person 13/03/30(Sat)00:45 No. 27806 ID: 3f96df

>>27804
I know I certainly would really be so much interested

and I bet must of us will!!


>>
Ari 13/03/30(Sat)08:15 No. 27808 ID: a79b51

>>27806
OK, I'll post it today.


>>
first time an 13/03/31(Sun)20:48 No. 27823 ID: 0036dc

I first met Paul when his family moved into our town, an he joined my final season at the end of middle-school. He was the New Kid, and I was a bit of a Loner, but we both had basically funny and cheerful personalities, so we wound up hitting it off with each other and quickly became close friends.

I was 11 years old (almost 12), and my pubes were just starting to grow some real hair. My circumsized cock was ~13cm. My physique was tall and slim, and I had light brown blondish hair; my body-hair was a faint, almost invisible, blond down.

Paul had just turned 13, with a slim musculature like mine, and had a darker brown skin and hair coloration; I remember being completely fascinated with (and maybe even a tiny bit jealous of) his contrasting body-hair: his forearms, his armpits, his legs, the little rings of silky hairs around his nipples, his lavish bush and the sleek treaure-trail on his trim adolescent belly.

Besides being hairier than me, his dark coloration also made it look more prominent. His uncut cock was about the same length as mine, but quite a bit thicker.

We were always very affectionate and physical with each other; never afraid to touch, grapple, or wrestle, certainly not homophobic, and we both had a casual attitude about body-modesty, and had seen each other nude plenty of times, but never with a hardon.

We always knew that we really loved each other, yet there was one day that completely changed my life forever...

His family had a pool in the backyard, and Paul's parents and bratty little sister were away, so he invited me to spend the weekend swimming and hanging out with him.

His backyard had great privacy (and no-one else was home), so we both changed into our swimming shorts outdoors instead of in the poolhouse. I was wearing snug-fitting boxer-style short shorts, but Paul had put on an outrageous brief Speedo that took my breath away; it showed a nice masculine bulge, and his copious pubic hair spilled out of the hems onto his belly and inner thighs.

I made a sort of joking comment about needing a good pair of balls to wear that swimsuit, and Paul responded by sashaying his hips and asking if I thought he had the required balls; I started laughing, and had to admit that yeah, I guess he did!

We got into the pool and started playing our various water-games; we both loved water, and in fact were fairly serious about constantly improving our swimming and diving techniques and skills. We were resting in the shallow section of the pool after one of our more strenuous excerises, when Paul suddenly stood up and straddled my flanks, asking if he should keep the Speedos, or were they too extreme?

His body-hair was really beautiful when wet, and I had to tell him that honestly he looked totally awesome, and then suggested he try tucking his cock off to the side, instead of full-front protrusion. Paul made the adjustment, and I told him he looked mighty fine, either way -- and noticed that he had gotten semi-hard; I felt my own cock responding.

Paul said that he couldn't tell how the Speedo really looked, and asked me if I would wear it, so he could see for himself; I said OK, what the hell, and he immediately stripped them off; he just stood there totally nude on front of me, and completely matter-of-fact about it, simply holding the Speedo out to me.

As I peeled off my boxers, I noticed Paul's building erection; wow, it was so thick, and my cock got stiffer in response; watching his shaft slide out of it's foreskin was just a beautiful sight. I had to tilt my hardon to the side as I donned the Speedo, and it felt really crammed. Paul walked around me inspecting the results, and said that I looked great in the briefs, but maybe we should forget about swimsuits, and simply go nude and get a complete suntan.

He bent down and slid the Speedo off my hips, told me I had a superb cock, and then stood up, put his arms around me, and started gently kissing my neck and shoulders. I felt like I was in heaven, began reciprocating, and soon we were kissing each other's faces and lips, and pushing our stiff crotches together; it all felt so completely natural and inevitable, that we never worried about "faggotry".

We spent the whole weekend exploring each our bodies and giving loving pleasure to each other; touching, caressing, licking, sucking, and frotting our teenage brains out.

We maintained our relationship onwards throughout High School, always sleeping together whenever we could, and constantly worshipping each others' cocks at every opportunity; I'll try to post another story later.


>>
Bravo! Anonymous 13/04/01(Mon)08:41 No. 27831 ID: 4d221c

>>27695
>>27696
>>27697
10/10 Master writer.
Would buy a book filled with nothing but stuff like this. You could make a fortune, but I know it's not about money, it's about taking something away from the experience. Sadly I don't remember having any shota moments of my own in my youth, but it's nice to come here and fantasize about getting pounded by a close relative or good friend.


>>
Anonymous 13/04/01(Mon)09:55 No. 27832 ID: db004f

When I was around 11 years old? my cousin who was the same age as me, would always make me do stuff with him if I wanted him to play with me. And hey, I wanted to play 'army' and 'cops' badly when I was a child since I only had an older sister. So he used to always make me 'make-out' with him before we'd actually go and play with toys. And of course when I said I didn't want to, he'd just reply with saying that he didn't want to play with me then. And I mean, doing sexual things with him weren't bad and I wanted a play buddy alright?

But then he'd start making me do more and more stuff with him, and I remember we were in the pool by ourselves and he kept on touching my dick and telling me that we should 'french kiss' and stuff. And eventually the acts got more and more worse to the point where we would be in the bedroom and he'd be on top of me grinding his dick against mine. He even tried to put it in my ass once but then I was too scared and we didnt even know fully how the whole sex thing worked. But I do remember that we were taking a bath together and he actually gave me a rimjob and I thought it was so gross but I remember it feeling so good, but afterwards he had me suck his dick.

He would constantly visit, since he only lived a few blocks away, so this type of thing constantly happened. We stopped doing it after about 2 years and never ever spoke of it again till this day. It's probably something we want to forget but cant.


>>
In the woods Shy 13/04/03(Wed)19:58 No. 27852 ID: eec0ec

This story took place when I was in my first year of highschool, when I was 12.

Jason and I were in the same class, and we were the same age. That's about all we had in common. I was a bit short for my age, he was of average height. He was blond, my hair is dark brown. Jason was one of the popular kids, while I was just a shy kid with glasses. He always got a lot of attention from girls, I was barely noticable.

Jason was never really nice to me. Whenever I tried to get on his good side, he would embarras me in public. I guess he must have been frustrated by his secret gay feelings. Even though he was a dick to me, I kept trying to get his attention, just because he was popular. Looking back, that sounds silly, but you know how kids are, right? Anyway, my kindness didn't pay off in the way I hoped, but it turned out to be rewarded in a much, much better way.

Jason and I took the same route back home. We rode on our bikes, but never together. I desperatly wanted to ride together, but on every occasion he would go faster, stay longer or leave early. There was a large forest we had to cross, it creeped me out sometimes. One day, Jason had skipped the last hour of class, I figured he was long gone. I was about halfway through the forest, when I noticed him standing in the middle of the path with his bike laying on the side. He told me to stop, so I did. I asked him why, but he didn't answer. He walked away, into the forest, and told me to follow him. Without hesitation, I dropped my bike next to his and went after him. He started to run, so I followed. We were running deeper and deeper into the forest, but I was slowly losing him. All the trees were blocking my view, until I couldn't see him anymore. I stopped by a very large tree. My breathing was heavy and I was sweating. I was wondering why he wanted me to follow him in the first place, and I started to feel uncomfortable all alone in the forest. That's when he appeared from behind the tree.

First, he smiled at me, wich made me feel better. He walked up to me until stood very close. I smiled back, and asked him what's up. He told me to face the tree, and to drop my pants. I was surprised, so I wanted to ask him why, but the moment my lips were about to move, he slapped me hard and immediatly raised his hand to warn me that he would do it again. So I obeyed, I turned to face the tree and took off my pants.

I heard Jason unzip his own pants, and he got closer to me. He told me not to make a sound, allthough nobody would have heard us anyway. I tried to turn my head around to look at him, but he grabed my hair and turned my head back against the tree. He rubbed his cock in the crack of my tiny, hairless 12-year old butt, but we were both still wearing boxers. I felt his cock growing with every second, and he started to moan. I understood what was going on, that he just wanted to fuck me, and for some reason I was actually fine with it. When he was raging hard, he suddenly dropped my boxers to my ankles, and told me to spread my asscheeks. He continued to rub his warm cock in my crack, I could feel it pulsing. He then opened a tube and started spraying my hole and his hard cock with lube (he came prepared!). It felt weird, so wet and a bit cold. He then said: "You're not telling this to anyone, punk".

Right after that, I felt him pushing his cock into my asshole. It didn't fit well at all, so he was making small movements back and forth. He wasn't forcing anything, and I was still holding my lubed up butcheeks open, I guess that's why it didn't hurt much. It just felt strange, in a good way. We both let out some small moans, and he kept gently pushing until he was fully inside of me. His cock was slipping back and forth in my boyhole while he was holding my tighs. He gradually fucked me rougher, both of us started to beathe louder and moaned harder and harder. I was enjoying every moment of it, I even got a boner myself. He might have thought he was raping me, but I loved it. He grabbed me by the hair again and started wispering in my ear: "You like that, don't you? You dirty little boy". He was pushing harder, faster and deeper. "Take my cock, take it deeper".

After a while he just repeated "Oh yeah, I'm comming, I'm comming!" until I felt his warm cum fill up the inside of my asshole. It felt amazing. He pulled out and came over my ass. His cum was dripping out of me, we were both breating heavily. Then, without saying anything, he pulled up his pants and ran away, back to our bikes, leaving me half naked against a tree in the middle of the forest, covered in cum. After a minute or so, I turned around and sat against the tree, still heavily breathing and horny as hell. I jerked myself off before returning to my own bike.

The next day in school, Jason didn't say a word to me, as usual. It was as if nothing ever happened. But we both knew it did happen, and it would happen again on many more occasions. We even had a treesome with his cousin, but that's a different story. Hope you enjoyed.


>>
M 13/04/03(Wed)22:58 No. 27854 ID: ef08c7

>>27852
i hope there is a part where he threats you nice... for the rest great


>>
Anonymous 13/04/04(Thu)06:34 No. 27871 ID: 754584

what this guy said >>27854


>>
Anonymous 13/04/04(Thu)07:58 No. 27879 ID: 27cb1a

>>27852
okay, now you gotta tells us about the threesome!


>>
cute+person 13/04/05(Fri)08:01 No. 27885 ID: 33c083

>>27852
but first tell us about the second time with him
in detail


>>
orgasm 13/04/05(Fri)11:16 No. 27902 ID: 33c083

>>27852
and do tell us when you realized you could fap while being fucked in the ass and not afterwards


>>
Anonymous 13/04/06(Sat)07:01 No. 27922 ID: 754584

well i did type this out for 4chans /b/, but it seems theyre being even more faggy then usual so i thought id share it with you guys

when i was a kid i didnt hit puberty til really late, didnt even have pubes til i was about 14, maybe 15, let alone start growing down there, consequentially i never even attempted anything with the opposite sex. during this time i had a friend who spent most weekends at my place, wed play ps2 games, watch porn and play runescape. we knew each other well and didnt really have any inhibitions around each other, and so we wound up eventually fapping to porn side by side, sometimes on motherless, sometimes on here. eventually we wound up so horny the idea of giving each other a blowjob came up.

so we wound up giving each other blowjobs, taking it in turn while the other watches porn/browses /b/ or sometimes /d/ (ive always been a massive pervert). this eventually progrssed to us 69ing and i soon realised that although i wasnt gay, i did like dicks, and sucking them. thiis continued for months, where it became more and more one sided, though i didnt mind much if truth be told.

after this we considered giving anal a go, and im sure it will come as no surprise that i was the bottom. long story short it fucking hurt and fealt weird, so we soon stopped that and went back to regular blowjobs, thjough he did ask to try again on occasion, on the premise he would do something for me for a change, that never happened.

we eventually did this less and less for no particular reason, and i moved out of my mothers after a while, putting an end to the sleep overs, and as a consequentially the fun.


>>
Miru 13/04/07(Sun)05:53 No. 27934 ID: e90b23

Thank you for all of your responses. I never really thought I'd get any comments about it, only that I just wanted to get this out, but I guess it's nice to connect to some people who know about it as well. Here's another time, and I am truly sorry these are so long. If I post again, i'll try to make it shorter...

To be honest, I’m not too certain how much more of this I’ll be able to tell, or recall, but I’ll try for another. This event occurred not too long after the last, I think a week, or two. It was a Wednesday afternoon, and all seemed normal. I had gotten home from school, usually depressed as I had slowly begun to become a bit of a loner. I could always connect with others, but I never truly fit in anywhere, nor with anyone. The friends I may have had all phased out, it’s really actually quite depressing, but I was young and when your parents split, it’s hard to adjust. In the long run, I know it was for the better of myself and my father, as well as the rest of the family, but still at that age there was still a lot of inner turmoil I simply couldn’t comprehend. I was ten, how could I?

My father was usually home around four, which means I would be alone in the apartment for a couple of hours. Just enough time to work on homework, if I chose to that night. Homework was never really the issue, just the desire to not waste time, that, and I always enjoyed when he would help me with it. He would set a small coffee table up by the couch, or sometimes by my bed and we’d sit together and work through it. Math was always the harder of the bunch, but looking back, I can’t see why. However, we all wish we knew what we do now then, things would be different, of course. I think the outcome of my life would have been different had I known a few things then that I do now, but that’s neither here, nor there.

For this day, I had really only any need to read a few chapters of a book for school. There was a lot of interest in reading and my father even let me read some of the books he enjoyed, both as a child and adult, but the adult ones I found harder to get into. None of them were sexual in nature, as I’d like to always stress that my father wasn’t a pervert. The things we did, I think they were done merely out of some sort of connection, need to connect, or just some mutual expression love. I was learning, and to learn from the man I looked up to was at the time almost awe inspiring. He knew things, and did things I simply couldn’t fathom until grew older and thus much more world wise. Still, there was never any sense of perversion in the few times anything did happen, just a father and his son.

When he got home, I guess I didn’t really notice it had been later than usual. The book I was reading, well, let’s say I got through it pretty quickly. The door shut loudly and I remember being jolted by that, he had never been loud. He called to me and set me at the table to talk to me. Mom wanted back in, not so much in the family, but my life. I was her son, but that was saying about as much as someone that collects porcelain dolls saying that they were one of their children, only I’m pretty sure she’d love dolls more than she did me. She wanted to spend weekends. Every weekend. He was against it, and so was I. There was something inside me that wanted to try, because at that age I couldn’t learn that all some people wanted to do was to damage others.

In any case, we had talked about it and decided not to, but knew she would persist. It was something that worried him and after that brief talk, he did what he could to whip up a quick dinner for me then seemed to disappear into his room. It wasn’t a normal evening for us, I was worried too. Around seven, when I should have been readying for bed, I knocked on the door, which just opened as I touched it. I found him in the shower, or well, I could hear the shower going and figured he was in there.

I was in a large shirt, which covered me to my knees, beneath just white little undies all boys my age should have worn. I went across the room to the bathroom door, which was left slight ajar. I’m guessing in his state of dealing with the ex trying to come back into his son’s life after having cast him aside so eagerly that certain details just kind of escaped him. One of them being me entering the bathroom, I wanted to know what was up, because he was supposed to bring me to bed and he would some times read to me, or just tuck me in, I enjoyed it and maybe, I thought, doing that would take his mind off of mom.

The door was fogged, like a shroud of mist had fallen upon it. I’m not sure how he knew, maybe he I made a noise, or probably from opening the door, but he knew I was there. Watching, not for any sexual pleasure, but just there. He said I could join him, that I would need a shower anyway so we may as well share one. It wasn’t like what I had was anything he hadn’t seen before, after all I was part of him. That and when you’ve had your father’s hard cock inside your mouth, even just the few inches I managed to get in, modesty and that little shyness about nudity sort of has no place being an excuse. So I slid out of that large shirt, leaving just my small boyish frame in my little white undies that soon were removed as well. The door opened and I slipped into the moist, warm fog of the shower with my father. I think that’s the first time it ever happened, and not the last, but it was more special the first time. Something new to share with him.

I gazed up at him, though he was turned. His ass to me and his balls between his cheeks, I remember that image being burned into my young mind. Since then I’ve always had a thing for spread thighs with that soft pouch of flesh snug between. I guess this is where that came from, sort of like how my phobia of orcas came from watching Free Willy. Terrifying movie, but that’s beside the point. Water dripped down his flesh, hot and yet still smooth. He was so young then, not to me at that age, but looking back his age really wasn’t what I’d today consider old, especially considering I’ll be reaching that age in time and i’d like to be half as youthful as he was then.

He asked me if my homework was finished, and I just mumbled yes, something about reading. I guess he expected me to shower with him, and head out when finished, using the run off from the shower head. It was detachable, so when his head dipped out of its radius of warm, moist delight he looked back at his young son, wetted and taking the shower head he handed to me. I soaked my hair, closing my eyes as tight as I could because I hated getting water in my eyes, even when swimming. I probably giggled a bit too, I always found it kind of ticklish using the detachable shower head in some places on my body. I don’t know, maybe. I remember there were no smiles that day from him, or even myself. Just heavy thoughts and detachment from the future. Even at my age I remember playing scenarios in my head of what might happen, or what could happen, both good and bad. I guess he did too, but I just figured adults always knew that answer, you know? Like they could tell the future, or something. That was just youthful ignorance talking though. Shame.

He turned, and my eyes immediately moved from the walls and his face to his cock. It was kind of where my eyes were leveled at anyway so it wasn’t difficult to suddenly lock onto cock. It was semi-hard, or soft, I was never certain really, just that it looked like he was peeing with all the water just running down that smooth curvature of tender, brittle flesh. I was distracted by his hand, reaching out to give me the soap, a little lemon bar of soap we used. This was his though, even though I had my own. I liked the lemon scent better than mine, that and mine was so small. I liked the bigger one, seemed more adult.

“Wash up,” he said. I asked if he had, and if maybe I could help him. It elicited the first real flicker of a grin I saw on him that night, but he said yeah.


>>
Miru 13/04/07(Sun)05:54 No. 27935 ID: e90b23

>>27934 continued...

Eager, and playful I started with his stomach. soaping it up and he’d even help by spreading his hand across his body a little, and using some of it to soap up my chest and shoulders. He was probably nearly finished with his shower when I had come in so this was just a way to get me done so we could get out. He knew I couldn’t reach to much and thus would leave it to him. There was one thing I could reach, and that was his hefty package, and that I did reach. My smaller hands found his heavy sack and cupped it, gently moistening it with the soap and then letting the water run the lemon scent across his flesh as it cleaned him off. I don’t think he expected this and it seemed like he was even going to move my hand up, not to his penis, but just away from that area, but he let me continue. What was the harm, anyway? His tongue had been buried inside of my little asshole once, so I’m sure cleaning his crotch wouldn’t kill anyone.

Perhaps what he was worried about was the fact his dick began to harden. I remember it growing so quickly, like a wilting flower in reverse blossoming into the manly, adult appendage I had tasted and played with before. Somehow glistening in the warm shower water with all of that wetness running down the curves to his balls was beautiful. An odd feeling I felt, I guess, but I just thought it was a beautiful sight. I liked it, his penis.

My hands continues to gently caress his balls as if cleaning them even though the soap was now gone. I probably dazed off and just kept going, but I remember eventually I ended up close enough as the head of his cock was level with my face that I gave the head of it a kiss.

What he asked sank in, because not until then did I really grasp what I was going through. What I’d become. “You really like that, don’t you?” He asked me as if he was seeking for a specific answer. His eyes sort of went through me, but I could just see eyes. I couldn’t grasp the depth then, not like I do now, but now it’s all just memories. Now, I realize he was starting to understand why these things were happening with me. I was gay and in some strange way he was beginning to accept that, not that he was, but I don’t think he grasped that, not until this moment. That’s why it’s so clear to me, that’s when I knew. At the time however, I was just thinking that i did enjoy it and thus parted my little, wet lips and started to suck on the head of my father’s penis. I know he enjoyed that, and I know it would make him happy, at least I thought so. He had been so down that day, and this would be a way to please him, his ten year old son sucking his hard, wet dick.

My hands held his penis out so I could just focus on the head and suck on it. I never could get much of it in my mouth, but what I could, I enjoyed rolling my tongue around underneath and then sliding out and licking that slit. I knew pee came out of there, but so did something else. Something I had begun to associate with pleasure, or at least happiness. I no now it’s more of a pleasure thing than happiness, but I was young.

I remember he stopped me and I felt hurt. Not physically, just hurt that he had pulled me off of his penis. Hurt, I now recall was such a foolish word for that feeling. I remember not much really being said, but asked me to turn around and I guess he lowered himself as that warm massaging feeling overcame my little thighs and butt, his tongue then finding my hole again. This gave me that feeling of happiness, and pleasure that I wanted to give him by sucking him off. It didn’t last long though, I don’t really know how long though, but I think it wasn’t long, maybe a few minutes. I remember ending up leaning over the door with my hands against the glass and his tongue inside me, but then it wasn’t. Instead, his fingers found that little pink opening of mine, opening mine up. It was a feeling I didn’t quite understand, because his fingers, at least two, I think, were bigger than his tongue and less like a soft spear and more like a prodding sausage. He didn’t have fat fingers, but it just felt like something bigger against my little tender puckering flesh.

I know now what he was preparing it for, and soon I felt something softer and wetter slapping my little butt and hole. It was his penis. My father had managed to slip in one finger, which hurt really badly so it took forever for me to adjust to it, and I still don’t think that ever happened. It was like something trying to tear me open, which is partially true, but still, it really hurt at first. Eventually, as his voice soothed me, his words faded with time and I can no longer remember, but I remember becoming numb to it. Just letting myself calm down and begin to adjust, to try and find the joy in it. Probably took forever though, which is saying a lot of about his patience.

If I thought his fingers were a lot to handle, when I looked back, unknowing what it was slapping against my butt, and rubbing it up and down, I saw his penis and it didn’t quite connect with me. I didn’t realize what he was planning, if it was even planned. He asked me if it was all right, to say no when ever I felt it was too much, but I just kept nodding. So his penis then slid into me. Slowly, as if it were a warm, moist snail, only without the mollusk part. Just the speed, or lack thereof. I remember not liking it much, wincing and gasping even. Probably said a few things i shouldn’t have, but I didn’t say no. I was curious. I had never felt this before, nor even thought of it and now here I was with his hard cock sliding into my little asshole, no longer a virgin as of then.

He slid it in about an inch, and left it at that. His cock sticking out, pulsating I bet, cause I could feel it stretching my inner walls even though he hadn’t even begun thrusting. That pulsing pain and yet subliminal pleasure that let you know someone was inside you and you needed them in there, to not only feel that sexual pleasure, or physical connection, but their heart beat too. It was all veins pumping from that vital, yet delicate muscle and it now pumped within me and i could feel it. What made me now inside of me, and that’s when he began to thrust, slow at first, but I remember in time it quickened, but never too fast, nor too deep. He was also so gentle when he was inside me, I remember. I guess I could liken it to that phrase, “making love.”


>>
Miru 13/04/07(Sun)05:55 No. 27936 ID: e90b23

>>27935 final part, I promise...



I cried out for him, his name, which was ‘Daddy’ at the time, I didn’t know his real name, or if I did I never said it much. Most thoughts were gone anyway, that whole thing was just a blur even though I remember his dick inside me so clearly, just not what I was thinking, probably because I wasn’t thinking. He just kept thrusting in and out, even digging another inch, or two inside me until I’d cry out a little harder. His hands found my hips and helped pull me into his lap and away as my hands pressed against the glass door, trying to find something to hold on to beside wet, clear surfaces. I was at his mercy, which fortunately he had some.

I guess he needed that. It probably, looking back, was about ten minutes worth of thrusting and burrowing inside of me when I heard his grunts and moans louder and more muffled and he was saying something. That he was about to do something, but I didn’t really know what it was. I didn’t want him to stop, but I guess if he had to do something then, but then he did it. I could feel the pulsing, that burrowing meat and flesh throbbing within my little channel and even more warmth. He was cumming, spilling his seed into his little boy. He rested there for a while, with me in his lap, the water still over us, or maybe that was just the heat pounding in my chest. Exhaustion and water and the smell of sex, and just everything. I don’t know, but it was a moment I know we shared in unison.

After, he helped clean me up and even took me into bed with him. I remember complaining about still feeling that throbbing ache in by butt until he assured me it was okay, and that he wouldn’t do it again unless I was okay with it. I never replied, only slept. SInce that night, I pretty much slept in his room every night. I’d start in my room and then somehow wake up in the middle of the night and crawl in bed with him. It was nice, and felt safe, like no matter what would happen, everything would still be okay.


>>
anon 13/04/07(Sun)08:27 No. 27938 ID: d44f03

miru, that was great. Thank you for continuing your story. Did your mom get weekend? Did you and your father continue your adventures? If so, till what age?


>>
Anonymous 13/04/07(Sun)20:49 No. 27998 ID: ea92ba

I found a link here a while back to a pretty long story called The Scoutmaster. I was only able to read a few paragraphs at the time, but it seemed interesting. I then lost the link and have yet to be able to find it.

Would anyone happen to have it?


>>
CarpathianSyllogism 13/04/09(Tue)03:44 No. 28009 ID: 7dce2e

For Anonymous:
asstr.org/~pza/stories/Scout65/The_Scoutmaster_A.html


>>
Anonymous 13/04/09(Tue)22:58 No. 28016 ID: ea92ba

>>28009
Thanks ^^


>>
Anonymous 13/04/10(Wed)00:08 No. 28017 ID: 181883

Alright, after reading most of these I have decided to share my story.

I used to visit my dad in the summers who lived in Florida. I had this friend who I would hang out with all the time named Brad. Brad and I would do all sorts of things, go to the beach, play video games, have sleepovers etc.
When I was about 16 and he 15, we got drunk and high one night at a sleepover we were having. I brought over the beer and weed and we played video games while having a great time and drinking for most of the night. Once we were pretty drunk, we went outside for a walk and smoked out of a pipe. It was awesome because we were both pretty young and being drunk/high was still so new.

When we got back to the house we sat on the couch and started talking about random stuff, then it lead to girls. We started talking about all of the things we had done with them at that point of our lives. After a while I said to him that I would get intimate with a guy if the opportunity presented itself to me and it felt right.

At that point I knew that I was going to try and see where this conversation would lead so I asked him if he would ever do anything with a guy. "what?!? No way man!" Brad said. I kept asking him "why? are you scared or something?" mind you we were both pretty messed up. I could tell that even though he kept acting disgusted, he was definitely curious and getting a little turned on.

Eventually I posed the question of jerking eachother off. After another 5 minutes of persuading, he agreed. I said that we were just helping eachother out and it wasn't gay or anything. I pulled out my 5 inch cock that was freshly boy-scaped so it was silky smooth and he started to touch it.

After he squeezed and fondled my dick for a bit he began to jerk me off. In the mean time I wormed my way into his pants and did the same under his gym shorts.

This is when I began to notice that he was getting really turned on. I got his pants off and we went at it for a minute longer until I stopped and asked "do you want to suck it?" he had a puzzled expression on his face and stared at me. I then told him I would return the favor.

As I lay on the couch he got on top of me and licked the bottom of my shaft to the tip just once. it felt AMAZING. this was the first time anyones mouth/tongue had touched me.

"Did that feel good?" brad asked. I looked at him and told him to please keep doing it, and he did. He put my boy cock in his mouth and started to suck me off, god it was good. I could tell he was really starting to enjoy it.

After a while he needed to stop so then it was my turn. I got down on my knees and had this smooth delicious boy cock right in my face and shoved the whole thing in my mouth, sucked and tasted, and took it out. The feeling of his cock in my mouth was incredible so I then started sucking him off like I saw other people do in pornos.

This continued for about 3 more minutes and then I could taste his precum in my mouth...I Wanted more!

I made it my mission to have him bust in my mouth and did everything in my power to do so.

Unfortunately...he could cum. he was too drunk and I think started to realize what was actually happening.


We stopped, played video games, and went to bed.

To this day, I know he would do something like this again and it would probably lead to sex, but unlocking that sex drive would take some more persuasion.

I say this because a week later I was sleeping and he was touching my dick trying to jerk me off without any persuasion. I was actually asleep so when I woke up i was like "what are you doing?!?"....biggest mistake ever. Oh well I hope you enjoyed my story.


>>
Anonymous 13/04/10(Wed)02:19 No. 28020 ID: 754584

>>28017
hot


>>
Anonymous 13/04/12(Fri)05:53 No. 28043 ID: e4d2f2

>>27934
>>27935
>>27936
Miru, we don't care how long they are, we just enjoy them intensely! keep going with mOAR! >.<


>>
Anonymous 13/04/14(Sun)08:57 No. 28072 ID: 2d16bf

Ok so I think its my turn to post...when I was younger I stayed with my mom,stepdad and stepbrother let's call him chris.We were 10 and 11 when we had our first time.One morning we were both on the pc then he told me about what some guy said that there were woman on the internet having sex,so as we were curious preteens we went online and watched this porno.Soon we were both hard and we came up with the idea that we had imaginary girlfriends and would have sex with them(sounds stupid but yhe) so we were pretending to fuck then when he made the first move.He looked at me and told me his "girlfriend" wasn't doing it right and he wanted me to help.I walked ove to his and we had a long kiss when I started rubbing my little boy cock against his,he started to move his hips,he was shorter then me so his dick was rubbing my balls.Soon enough he asked me if I wanted to suck him,I was hesitant but soon I was on my knees taking his prick inside my mouth.After 5min he said we should try putting his cock inside me.I bent over the bed and he got some kind of lube.He started fingering me and it felt amazing,after 5min he started pushing into me.We battled for a good 20min to get him inside me but in the end he was all the way in.He started to speed up pounding my little ass,we changed positions where I was sitting on him and he was fucking my brains out.After 10min he said he was feeling weird and we stoped got dressed and went on asif nothing had happened...will post more if you guys like this there are plenty more


>>
Anonymous 13/04/16(Tue)00:36 No. 28083 ID: 29d125

>>28072
Nice, did you 2 went as far as cumming inside eachother, what else did you do?


>>
skull 13/04/16(Tue)08:46 No. 28088 ID: 6e064b

Wow, so many great stories. Im sad to say im out of stories for now. Ive been going over old pictures and such in hopes of it jogging memories but nothing yet. I will still be checking in and post comments. Also miru the relationship you had with your dad sounds amazing. Is there anymore?


>>
Anonymous 13/04/20(Sat)01:55 No. 28186 ID: e12d9c

when i was like 10 or 11, me and a friend just got done swimming in his pool, we went to change in his room when we got out. He said "ok i'll change in the closet" After taking off my little boy swimsuit, ass naked, I looked over at the closet and the door was slightly ajar. I'd seen his thick cock come bouncing out of his shorts.
I then went over into the closet, still naked, and started rubbing my hard boy cock on his. unbelievably soft and smooth. neither of us were old enough to ejaculate at the time so we'd just enjoy rubbing each others young bodies, and eventually, sucking each other off. Ever since then, I've loved the cocksicle, but have always been attracted to girls. We had a secretive gay boy relationship until about 15 or 16 when we got girlfriends, and never spoke of it again, I feel like it's too awkward to bring up now that we're in our 20s. I've never shared this with anyone before. <3


>>
anon 13/04/20(Sat)08:59 No. 28190 ID: d44f03

It would be great to read some of your escapades, please.


>>
Anonymous 13/04/20(Sat)13:56 No. 28214 ID: 2f6ae8

I had multiple sexual encounters at the age of 8 while I was in day-care at the local YMCA. I'll try to be as descriptive as I can for you guys, but it'll take me a while between stories so bear with me.


My first time was on a Tuesday, also known to all the kids there as a Swim Day, in February. I was a short, thin and pale child at the time with curly, bright blonde hair and big blue eyes. I had been friends with a kid named (let's just call him) David for a couple months and we were almost inseparable. We'd play all sorts of pretend games based on the video games we were playing back then (essentially Zelda-based scenarios and the like) and would always try to get on the same team in sports. He had always been telling me fondly about his brother throughout the time that I knew him, but up until this day I had never met him, as he had never come to the day-care. However, for whatever reason, David's brother (let's just call him) Blake, age 14, came in along with David on their bus route. He was almost twice my height (I was a rather small child), with short, black hair and light-brown skin. He was also rather thin, being very into sports, and had developed a bit of muscle tone.

I could tell the minute that David introduced me to him that he liked me in some way. He was so eager to shake my hand and talk to me, much unlike how he was with most of the other kids his brother had introduced him to previously. He smiled widely as we talked about what kinds of sports we liked and all sorts of other small-talk, and every so often I noticed his eyes do quick sweeps over my body. Before David and I left to play, a member of the day-care staff shouted to announce that we were all going to the pool for our swim-day. Mad with excitement, we all quickly grabbed our backpacks and towels and lined up. Blake quickly ran behind me in line and stood close enough behind me so that I could almost hear his breathing. Suddenly, a blush rushed across my face as I felt one of his hands grab my right butt cheek. I was so shocked that I spun around to say something, but just at that moment the staff-member told us to start walking to the pool area, so I chose to ignore it and walk.

After we got to the changing rooms, I felt the strong urge to pee, so I ran into one of the toilet stalls adjacent to the changing-room proper. Seeing as though I had brought my backpack in with me, I decided to simply strip bare and change inside the stall. After taking care of business and disrobing, I was startled by Blake quietly calling my name from the handicapped stall next to mine. I hesitantly answered back in a whisper, the ass-grab still fresh in my mind, and asked him what he wanted. He said, "Want to see something really cool?" to which I replied "Yeah, sure" while looking around to see if anybody was listening to us. Everyone else had pretty much gone into the pool, so we were alone for the moment. I put on my swim trunks and stepped outside my stall, carrying my backpack and towel with me. I was surprised when he opened the stall door to the handicapped stall and whispered "Come in here". Hesitantly, I slipped in and was instantly frozen by what I saw.

There was Blake, sitting on the toilet completely naked with a throbbing erection. I was utterly speechless. I had never seen something like that before and for a brief second that felt like a minute, I was in some way entranced by the sight. Quickly, he stood up and stepped close to me, motioning me to stay quiet by placing a finger over my lips. The feeling in my face was like fire; my cheeks were so flushed that they must have looked like tomatoes. He got on his knees and, with no protest or resistance from me, slipped off my swim trunks and wrapped his lips around my stiff boyhood, causing me to gasp. He giggled a little bit as he asked "Feels good, huh?" in a hushed tone. I automatically nodded my head, though, consciously, I was rather confused by it all. He grinned, obviously pleased, and whispered "Here, put your legs on my shoulders. I'll make this feel really good". I did so, my legs shuddering the whole time. After I had gotten situated, he leaned forward a bit so that my back was against the wall and started sucking and licking furiously. My thighs instinctively wrapped tightly around Blake's head as his tongue and lips massaged my boyhood, making my mind reel. With one hand he muffled my moaning and gasping while he kept us propped against the wall with the other.

The sensation was driving me mad; it felt so wet and squishy to have his mouth wrapped around my penis like that. His tongue slid all around it, lapping at every inch of me while he suckled on it gently with his soft, wet lips. Every so often he'd take it out and kiss or lick the tip. After a while, something began to build up inside of me. It was such a strange sensation which I could only liken to being about to take a hugely satisfying piss at the time, but it felt amazing. Lost in passion, I wrapped my arms around the arm Blake was using to muffle my moans and instinctively began to thrust my pelvis, making the blowjob feel even better. Suddenly, everything was released and my limbs went limp as I came in Blake's moist, comfortable mouth, at which he chuckled. After he swallowed the tiny bit of cum that had I released, he gently laid me down. I watched him curiously as he knelt beside me, stroking his much larger dick slowly.

He noticed me staring at his length and gave me a devilish grin as he asked "Want to return the favor, little buddy?" I nervously nodded, feeling the heat return to my face. He stood up and sat back down on the toilet, spreading his legs a little. I shuffled on my knees towards him, still a little numb from my own orgasm. "Do you remember what I was doing to yours?" he asked. I nodded. "Okay, just start by licking it." I stuck my tongue out and licked from base to head a couple times, causing Blake to cock his head back and softly moan. He took hold of my head and slowly guided his penis into my mouth. The smell and taste were so different from anything I had experienced before. I let my tongue play along his length while he moved my head back and forth at a gentle pace, whispering "Your mouth feels so good." Feeling a bit more confident, I started to move on my own, sucking his penis as hard as I could, letting the head rub against the insides of my blushing cheeks. Out of nowhere, he told me "Take it out, open your mouth and stick out your tongue." I did so immediately and looked into his eyes, waiting for further instruction. For a moment, he furiously jerked himself off, the tip against my tongue. All of a sudden, I tasted something salty as he shot his load all over my tongue. Some of the hot, sticky fluid even managed to make it onto my right cheek. Remembering what he did when I came, I swallowed, gagging a little. "That tastes bad..." I whispered, which made him laugh. He licked the rest off of my face and we got into our swim trunks and headed to the pool. We told no one.

This was the first of many times we had sex. Let me know if you want me to post more.


>>
Anonymous 13/04/20(Sat)15:14 No. 28215 ID: e4d2f2

>>28214

>This was the first of many times we had sex. Let me know if you want me to post more.

Do you really need to ask?

OF COURSE POST MORE YOU ASSHAT, THIS IS HOT SHIT.


>>
anon 13/04/20(Sat)18:32 No. 28219 ID: d44f03

You actually came at 8yo, awesome, a little unbelievable, but possible. Oh, the wait for more.


>>
Anonymous 13/04/20(Sat)23:34 No. 28221 ID: 4d221c

>>28214
dear god MORE!! That was amazing. Wow. I wish I could have been in your shoes that day.


>>
Anonymous 13/04/21(Sun)11:27 No. 28226 ID: 2f6ae8

>>28214 here. Now for my second tale.

Blake and I had been growing closer over the next few weeks. David and I hung out with him a lot, feeling like part of the cool crowd as we were associated with one of the oldest kids in the whole day-care at our age. David was so delighted that his brother and I had taken to each other, though I doubted he knew what Blake and I had done a couple weeks previous. Every so often, when Blake and I were alone in a corner of the big room in which most of the kids and staff usually stayed, I'd ask him if we could try to slip away for another session of sucking each other off. I was desperate to feel that sensation again, and soon.

He was usually very quick to say "Not yet! We can't do it too often or the staff will find out." and his logic often defeated any attempts I made to talk him into it. A couple weeks had passed on this particular Thursday, however, and when I whispered my desire to slip away with him he nodded and winked. Needless to say, I was very excited at the thought of it, but my anticipation heightened even further as he whispered back, "This time, we'll try something new". I couldn't even imagine what that something might have been, but I had to know. The feeling last time was too good not to at least investigate.

As David came back to our corner from the snack line on the opposite side of the big room, Blake motioned him to come closer so that we could talk in a hush-hush fashion. To my amazement, he quickly laid out what we had done in the pool bathroom/changing room area and I was shocked to see David grin from ear to ear. Blake pointed out that he and David had been doing this kind of thing for a little while, which made my face a little flush to even think of. David asked, excitedly, "Does that mean we're all gonna do it, big bro?" in as hushed a tone as he could manage, to which Blake nodded, causing both David and I to get giddy. We plotted as carefully as we could, arranging it for the next swim day, and spent any time in between either distracting ourselves with board games and sports or winking at each other and fantasizing.

Finally, the long-awaited Tuesday day had come. We shot like rockets into the line to go to the pool, clutching our backpacks and towels eagerly with huge grins on mine and David's faces. We each went to a separate bathroom stall in planned shifts, trying desperately not to let anyone know what we were planning to do. We had figured out that the staff were too lazy to come in and look for us, or too occupied with the other kids, so we were confident. The whole thing felt like a devious scheme and it made David and I feel like we were in some big game, outwitting the enemy like spies. After the last pitter-patter of feet left the changing rooms, we all crept into the large handicapped stall and disrobed, taking time to look at each other hungrily. David's naked body was in a much similar shape to mine, though to my hidden pride his boyhood appeared to be a bit smaller.

"Did you bring it like I said?" Blake asked David. David dove into his backpack and produced a bottle of lube which he immediately handed it to his older brother, who briefly explained to me what it was for. Blake then told us both to get on our hands and knees, and we swiftly obeyed. "Alright," Blake whispered, "we'll start off with just one. Remember, stay quiet and try not to moan" which made me even more curious as to what we were doing. Out of nowhere, I gasped as I felt a lube-covered finger begin to rub along my little hole, making it feel really wet and slippery. David reached his hand out and put it on mine, calmly whispering "Don't worry, it'll feels really, REALLY good." which reassured me to a degree as the lubed-up finger began to slide in. I quickly leaned on my elbows and used my hands to cover my mouth as I automatically emitted a small groan. It was drastically different from last time, but because it slid in so easily, I hardly felt any pain at all.

Slowly, Blake began moving his finger in and out of my butthole, rotating it slightly as I did so. David and I were grasping each other's hands as his older brother finger-fucked both our tender holes, our faces positively crimson from the rush of blood. "Feels good, huh?" Blake asked, and chuckled as David and I each frantically nodded our heads. "Okay, now for two." he said, quickly pushing his forefingers and middle fingers into us. The stretching of my hole caused me to wince a little, but the lube made the entry so much easier. Soon, David and I were back to panting with pleasure like excited dogs, inching closer to each other as Blake's fingers plunged into our depths. It felt magnificent being probed by his smooth, slippery digits. I even reckoned that it felt better than the blowjob, simply because the pleasure was in such a different place from that time, but was no less intense. David, mad with passion, pulled my face to his with the hand he was initially grabbing my own hand with and shoved his tongue deep into my mouth. Our tongues entwined, we kissed for what felt like forever as his older brother relentlessly pulled his fingers in and out of us. Finally, we could no longer take it as each of us collapsed in an orgasm. His was dry while mine was an almost unnoticeable dribble of cum. David and I slid onto our stomachs, wrapping our arms around each other and panting like we had run a mile as we stared into each other's eyes lovingly.

Blake was hungry for his turn, though, and told us to get up. We struggled a little, still shaken from the orgasms, but eventually managed to sit up. He told us to kiss like we had been doing earlier, and as we did so he slid his teenaged cock between our locked lips. We automatically began to slide our tongues all over his member as he pulled his shaft back and forth between our faces, making him sigh with pleasure. Finally, he pulled it away and jacked himself off until he spurted cum over both of our cheeks. Having been satisfied himself, Blake took us both in his arms and hugged us tightly, saying "You guys are amazing." and then helping us clean up. After we had joined the rest of the kids and done our time swimming, after retreating to the corner of the big room to wait for our parents to come, David said to his brother, "Why don't we just have him come over to our house for a sleepover instead of doing it in there? The floor was kind of cold." to which Blake agreed, wondering aloud why he hadn't thought of it before. When my mother finally came for me, I begged and pleaded with her until she agreed to it as well, completely unaware of our lustful intents.


Until next time, lads. Hope my recounting of all this isn't too shabby (I tend to be my toughest critic when it comes to writing in general).


>>
anon 13/04/22(Mon)01:19 No. 28229 ID: d44f03

Ooooohh! need I say more.


>>
skull 13/04/22(Mon)05:00 No. 28232 ID: 6e064b

Anon please name your self so we can follow your incredible story. Thanks in advanced, and your story is great.


>>
Skyler 13/04/22(Mon)12:54 No. 28240 ID: 2f6ae8

>>28226 and >>28214 here, I've decided to post under the name Skyler at the request in the thread to name myself (making me easier to follow). I'm going wih something a bit unisex for my posting name because of how effeminate I looked at the time. Now for the slumber party story.

After a few days, the weekend had finally arrived. I was so excited about the coming get-together at Blake and David's house on Saturday that I couldn't sleep. I lied awake in bed, fantasizing about all the stuff I'd do with my best friends in the world. During the morning I killed time playing video games, all the while having the evening on my mind. As the afternoon came around, I grabbed my sleeping bag, CD player, pillow and change of clothes and rushed into the car. I listened to the CD player the whole way there to make the ride feel like it went by faster, and sooner or later my mother was driving away from Blake and David's house, me waving and following the two brothers inside.

As soon as David closed the door behind us, he immediately pulled me into a kiss, wrapping both his hands around my butt cheeks. Blake took off his pants and his underwear and then proceeded to slip ours off while we hugged and kissed, relieved at last to be alone and away from prying adult eyes (the brothers' parents were going to something tonight and would be very late to come home). Blake had finished slipping off mine and David's clothes as he asked, enticingly, "Don't you guys want to get nice and clean before we do something new?" at which both David and I were puzzled. Seeing our confusion, he continued "We can fool around with each other in the shower while we wash up and get ready for the good stuff." This explanation was good enough for us, and we were shortly cuddling and groping each other hungrily while Blake rubbed body wash all over us.

We stayed in the shower for almost 45 minutes, fondling, squeezing and licking each other the whole while. The heat from the excitement of being with David and Blake mixed with the steamy heat of the shower had my face completely flushed and the blood coursing throughout my body rapidly. My heart was pounding, my mind overcome by lust. Abruptly, however, Blake turned off the shower and we all slipped out and dried off, teasing each other as we toweled off. After sufficiently drying our hair, we all ran into David's and Blake's room and all of us took a seat in a different part of the large space to talk about what to try tonight. "Alright you two," Blake said, addressing us with a small smile on his face, "remember how good it felt when I put my fingers in there?" to which we giggled and nodded to each other, clearly remembering the event. "Well," Blake continued, "I can make that feel even better. For both me and whoever wants to try what I have in mind." David and I both immediately shot our hands up to volunteer and, seeing our eagerness, Blake walked over to a chest of drawers next to his bed, retrieving the bottle of lube.

"Okay, Skyler, get on my bed and show me your hole." Blake ordered. As I excitedly got into position on his bed, leaning on a pillow with my elbows and spreading my cheeks as wide as possible, Blake continued, "David, take some of this and start getting Skyler's butthole ready for this while I get ready." David eagerly grabbed the lube, squeezed a small glob of it onto his hand and began to rub my anus and occasionally slipped a finger in, making me try to relax my muscles as I was slightly stretched. I looked through my spread legs and was treated to the sight of Blake rubbing lube all over his dick, slathering the stuff onto every inch of it. Finishing quickly, he stepped over to me and told David to go to the other side of the bed. He did so, flopping down next to my head and laying on his side to bring his face level to mine and started to kiss me, as he was so fond of doing.

As David and I locked lips once again, rubbing our tongues together and almost to the point of drooling, I felt something slimy start to rub itself between my cheeks, sliding back and forth across my crack and occasionally pausing to tease my boy-hole by prodding it's tip against it's entrance. This made me tense up, but David did his best to keep me distracted with his affections. "Okay, Skyler, I'm starting. This'll feel a little rough for just a moment, so get ready." Blake warned, stopping what he was doing for a moment. David held my hands and continued swapping saliva with me sloppily as we gazed into each other's eyes. Suddenly, I felt myself being stretched as Blake's teenaged penis begin sliding into me, making me moan and groan a little loudly. Again, the lube was helping, but the stretching did hurt for a split second. After the brief period of discomfort, Blake stood still for a moment, his cock buried in my hole. I started to get impatient with him after he was still for a tiny bit too long and began moving back and forth a small bit, holding David's hands and using them to gently push and pull me as I rode Blake's shaft, sliding it in and out of me.

This was so much better than the fingers. Blake's dick was such a perfect fit as it penetrated my ass, the lube giving it a faint squelching sound as my tight anus took every inch. Blake grabbed my hips and finally began to take control, moving quickly but not going too hard. I breathed a sigh of relief as I was finally able to relax my legs and arms, letting David's big brother do the work and savoring the overwhelming sensation. "Skyler, I can't stand it anymore, help me out would you?" David said, obviously referring to his stiffened boyhood as he stuck it directly in my face. As Blake made a push into me, I moved forward and wrapped my lips around David's little dick and began to suck him off as best I could, rubbing my tongue all over his head. It was absolute ecstasy, being basically spitroasted by these brothers I had come to love. "Oh god, Skyler, you're so tight... I can't take it much longer..." Blake moaned, pushing just a bit deeper and moving a tiny bit faster.

Out of nowhere, Blake stopped moving and made me turn over onto my back, grabbing my legs and hold them up in a slightly tilted "V" shape and licked from my right calf down to it's heel, continuing to fuck me. Finally, Blake could no longer take it. He pushed the last of his dick into me and I felt something shoot out from it into the depths of my hole. This was the last straw for me as well, as I was practically yelling out his name, and I felt the release of an orgasm rocket across my entire body. Blake and I grunted as he pulled his dripping cock out and flopped next to me on his bed. We tended to David's erection by both licking and sucking it until he finally orgasmed.

We were all almost totally drained from it, panting like crazy and coated in sweat. Blake got us all under the covers with him and took David and I into his arms, holding our quivering bodies against his chest. He was such a marvelous sight; his modest bit of muscle structure made him look really strong to me, and I felt so secure wrapped up with him. After we rested for a while, I went to the bathroom to take care of the lube and cum that was starting to leak out of me. As David and I played video games while Blake ordered the pizza, I wondered what else we would do, as we still had the rest of the night...


And there's that. 'Til next time, friends. Hope you enjoy it.


>>
skull 13/04/24(Wed)00:53 No. 28258 ID: 6e064b

Wow skyler amazing as always you better become a regular here. Im just said i dont have any more stories to share. but if you want you could go back and read mine just look for my name. Aswell you should read alot of the other stories we have. But either way with stories like that you are very much one of us.


>>
Story Kor 13/04/27(Sat)09:26 No. 28310 ID: 7b3684

I hope this is the right section for this:

My story isn't as grandiose as some on here, but i'll tell it anyways.

My friend was around 13 and i was 15. We were watching a video on MTV (back when they actually showed music videos) and he was sitting close to me on the couch.

He caught my attention and said 'look'. He had an erection that was pushing upward on his pants.

I never told him that it was his erection that got me hard, instead i remarked on how hot the dancers were on the video when he commented that i had one too. After a few minutes he asked if he could see mine.

I agreed and we went back to my room. I pulled down my pants and showed him. He didn't show his and i didn't ask. He looked for a few minutes and that was all that happened that day.

The next day i went to his house to play a few video games in his room. He sat close to me on the bed and draped a thick blanket over our laps.

I was playing a game and didn't notice that he took his cock out. He asked if he could see mine again, when i took down my pants i caught only the faintest glimpse of his.

He asked if he could touch my cock and i said yes. He ran his hand over my balls up to the shaft and back down again. After a few seconds he said i could touch his if i wanted.

His cock was smaller than mine and well shaped. I touched his for awhile and felt the few strands of pubic hair coming in. We were both hard as a rock.

He 'bet' me that i wouldn't suck his cock and i replied in the same. He relented and started sucking my cock. I was surprised on how good he was, moving his mouth and tounge in a way i knew right off that this wasn't his first time.

He kept going for a few minutes before he said 'my turn'. I got down on my knees, my cock still out, and went down on him.

Since he was smaller, i was able to move my tounge all around his cock when it was in my mouth. I asked him if he could cum and he said no. I was slightly disappointed about that because i wanted to taste him.

I felt his hands against my head and i moved on his cock. I held his small cock in my hand and went to town licking the head.

He asked me to sit back on the bed so he could go down on me again. He kept going until i told him i was about to cum. He took his mouth off and said he wanted to watch me cum.

We got on the center of his bed, and got face-to-face, his leg and mine resting against each others balls. He started masturbating me and i started masturbating him as well.

He took his free hand and put it on my neck, pulling my face next to his. The next thing i knew he was kissing me, our tounges dancing across each other.

We stopped kissing and he put his forehead on mine, watching each other masturbating.

That moment set me off. I came all over his had and leg. He laughed a bit and cleaned himself up.

We had a few more episodes like that until we eventually lost touch after i moved. He is still one of the best lovers i ever had.


>>
Anonymous 13/04/30(Tue)02:15 No. 28449 ID: a79b51

>>28395
I sincerely hope you're kidding. If you're under 18 I'm pretty sure that gets you banned very quickly.


>>
Anonymous 13/05/02(Thu)23:49 No. 28581 ID: 9a2f83

>>28449

Pretty much every story here is fake but saying you're underage is bad, even jokingly.


>>
Anonymous 13/05/08(Wed)15:36 No. 28770 ID: 42fb28

Real or fake They are still good stories


>>
Some are true great sex experiencer 13/05/09(Thu)17:15 No. 28809 ID: 931fe4

i think from my experience some most be true and other are at least half truth

i have experienced some great sex involving young boys,


i think if you havent lived anything like it you might tend to think is not true


>>
CandleJack 13/05/10(Fri)04:39 No. 28828 ID: 2f260d

>>28809

Since I actually have had sexual encounters with young boys (when I was young, too) I can generally sniff out the ones that are bullshit. Also, the ones that have been embellished with a bit of drama by virtue of being unrealistically detailed, because I'm also very well-read on the typical human memory.

One of these days, I'll get around to telling you guys my own experiences. Hopefully before I forget all of the details...


>>
Anonymous 13/05/11(Sat)04:07 No. 28868 ID: 9a2f83

>>28809

When you were a kid, right?

I still doubt most of these are true. Incorrect memories and lies most likely. Probably fantasies.


>>
great+sex+experiencer 13/05/11(Sat)04:25 No. 28870 ID: b565c1

>>28868
both
and I think you haven't lived enough man, no offense intended


>>
Anonymous 13/05/11(Sat)22:36 No. 28881 ID: 9a2f83

>>28870

Wait, you've done it with kids as an adult? Gross and illegal if so.


>>
great+sex+experiencer 13/05/12(Sun)00:46 No. 28887 ID: 6929d7

>>28881
again:
you really need to live more


>>
Anonymous 13/05/12(Sun)08:11 No. 28941 ID: 27cb1a

/sm/: the only place where you can brag about fucking children and be praised for it.


>>
Anonymous 13/05/12(Sun)16:50 No. 28945 ID: 6c3e75

>>28215
Let's not turn his thread into that kind of thing let's just stick to the stories please


>>
great+sex+experiencer 13/05/12(Sun)19:46 No. 28957 ID: 9bf384

at what age would you say you stop being a child?
I beleive 11 oto 14 years old boys are not children


>>
Anonymous 13/05/12(Sun)22:00 No. 28958 ID: 9a2f83
28958

File 136838885414.jpg - (186.46KB , 665x941 , 6582fac8bd1a51a9d5fb5c17242cc9e8.jpg )

11 year olds are not kids? Your logic is faulty. Does that mean you've done kids younger than 11 as an adult?

When you're 18 you are an adult. Some argue 19 but my consensus is 18.


>>
great+sex+experiencer 13/05/13(Mon)04:43 No. 28967 ID: 9bf384

>>28958
am saying I havent had sex with any child

also consensus is something you can not have by your self alone , so you can not say "my consensus"


>>
Anonymous 13/05/13(Mon)15:29 No. 28977 ID: f26202

>>28958
>>28967
Drop it guys, lets get back to the stories. I also had a few adventure with lots of friends back when I was 8/9 so most of those stories bring me back!


>>
Anonymous 13/05/13(Mon)20:29 No. 28982 ID: c433fd

>>28958
id say anywhere between 18 to 21 really, depending on the person


>>
anonymous 13/05/20(Mon)21:39 No. 29149 ID: 794127

bump


>>
Anonymous 13/05/21(Tue)18:19 No. 29161 ID: f26202

>>29149
No need to bump this thread, it's a sticky thread!


>>
Anonymous 13/05/22(Wed)23:26 No. 29185 ID: 839a26

One summer, me and a friend went to a property my family has up north. It's pretty much a trailer with 2 acres of forest behind it.
With little room in the trailer, we set up a large, two-room tent. We laid sleeping bags down for a bed, and had a little TV hooked up.
Problem was, we had no fans. So the first night was ungodly hot. By ten o' clock, we were both drenched in sweat, wearing only t-shirts and boxers.
We got to talking about girls and recent accomplishments with them. (Side note: We were both about 13 at the time) Sure enough, I started getting stiff, but was barely concealing it, what with covers being an insane idea and not wearing pants. He noticed, but didn't do anything about it. He's straight to this day, and I still swing either way.
Eventually, we were both horny and needed some relief. We had seen each other's dicks before, but only because we decided skinny dip in a hot tub once (and nothing happened besides a few awkward looks). So we both got our boxers off and started wanking. Out of the corner of my eye, I was actually staring at his unit, thicker than mine by far, but half an inch shorter.
I had tried a thing or two with guys before, but that's unrelated. Looking at him stroking himself made me go a little crazy, and I couldn't suppress my horniness.
He knew about my experimenting at the time, but was passive about it. Didn't care. Unable to control myself, I asked, nervously, if I could watch him as my fapspiration (with better word choice, of course). He said he didn't mind, and we resumed with our masturbation.
After a few minutes, I ran outside so shoot, and he just finished into a sock.
The night went on without another notable event. The next day got even better.
We went to the lake for the day with my uncle, who also has a little land; a canal-front cabin. We swam the whole time, barely even breaking for lunch.
It was late when we hot back. My parents announced they were going to a party down the street, so we were alone. We both needed a shower after swimming, and he got up first. I stopped him in the kitchen on the way to the bathroom. I brought my urges back up, and asked if we could possibly shower together. Less pleased then the night before, he begrudgingly accepted.
He stripped first, and I again admired his boyhood. Then I got my trunks off, with a half-stiffy springing up. After rinsing off for a bit, he began lightly playing with himself. I got in the shower at this point, almost at full attention. There we stood, playing with ourselves, nervously eyeing our dicks.
I timidly asked him for something: for him to let me jack him off. He was hesitant, but I eventually convinced him to give me a chance. Kneeling down, his dick was right near my face, throbbing hard and sopping wet. I jerked myself furiously at the sight of it.
With my free hand, a lightly touched it. He was warm, and kind of softer than I was. I played around for a moment, then I actually gripped him. He twitched, probably from how weird it was for him. I began tugging at him some, and jacked myself off even faster than before.
He was unresponsive, aside from staying hard enough to jerk, but I was hornier than I can ever recall. Soon after, on his request surprisingly, I poured a little conditioner into the hand I touched him with and rubbed it about, making him slick. I did the same to myself. Nothing changed until I came, and I came buckets. I twitched majorly as I finished up, with his hardness still in my hand, slicked up. We quit playing around after that (as the fun was only for my end of the situation) and showered off. Clean but still in there, he asked me to get out so he could finish what I started.
Bummed out and again nervous, I promised to get out if he promised to cum on me when it was time. He accepted. Bored, I went into the spare bedroom where family friends often slept. I dug around in a dresser and found a bikini, likely belonging to the older-than-me daughter of a friend of my father's.
Crossdressing was the one thing that gave me pause. Shaking off the nervous shaking, I slipped the bottom on, and looked over myself. My butt was lifted and looked tighter, and a bulge was forming in front. I then tied the top on, and was almost instantly wanking on the bed.
A few minutes rolled by and he called for me. I ran in horny excitement to the bathroom, forgetting what I was wearing.
Clenching his dick, we was a little startled that I was in women's clothes, but the admitted it would probably help him cum faster. I knelt in front of his thick boyhood as he jacked off fervently. He warned me that we was close, so I closed my eyes, opened my mouth, and braced. The hot cum dripped from him for a good ten seconds, getting into my mouth and all over the bikini. I licked what I could of of myself, rinsed my skin and the bikini off, and got out with him.
More happened that night, but that's for part two, if anyone likes this part.


>>
Anonymous 13/05/23(Thu)01:09 No. 29186 ID: bd621e

>>29185
Bump, love it, finish that story asap! :)


>>
Part 2 of My Camping Story Anonymous 13/05/23(Thu)05:30 No. 29197 ID: 839a26

We went to the living room, naked, and a little tired from the cumming. We talked some, sat around, and just kinda did nothing. I half-heartedly played with my limpish dick for a little while, while he tried to think of what to do.
After some more time, I nerved up to ask him for something else. I asked if I could lick him slightly. He REALLY protested this, but I finally broke him down. He sat in an armchair and I kneeled in front of his boyhood again. Approaching it, I could smell some wonderful odor coming from him. It got my dick twitching in seconds.
I played around with it for only a minute, so he wasn't very stiff yet. Impatient, I suddenly slurped his dick into my mouth, and he looked like he was having a seizure. I rolled it around my mouth nervously as he twitched. Then I began to jerk myself a little.
Soon enough he was pretty hard, and I was actually blowing him. The intoxicating aroma of his dick was driving me mad, and I loved the tasted and texture of his thick member.
On a dare, after I came, he licked just a tiny bead from my hand, and hated it. I licked the rest. He was still hard, so I went back to work. No results arose, so he just jacked until he was close, and I sucked him to make him cum. The warm goo shot into my mouth, and I swallowed every ounce.
Getting late. If you wanna read the story of our first anal experiments, respond.


>>
Anonymous 13/05/23(Thu)19:07 No. 29206 ID: 8da98e

>>29197
Well of course we want to hear it! Please give us more!


>>
Anonymous 13/05/24(Fri)11:12 No. 29215 ID: 4309f2

>>29197

Great story, looking forward to more.


>>
skull 13/05/24(Fri)11:13 No. 29216 ID: 6e064b

Well Ofcourse we want the rest. Please though like i say every time we get a new author on here. If your going to write a multi part story or plan to write more stories please name your self so we can follow along or just keep track of you in general, I really wish they would post that as a rule.


>>
great+sex+experiencer 13/05/26(Sun)18:22 No. 29232 ID: a74e23

BRING IT ON


>>
Blaze 13/05/27(Mon)05:47 No. 29235 ID: 65b556

Please Continue


>>
New Entry southernBoy!dtTRIpc4Nw 13/05/27(Mon)21:23 No. 29242 ID: 2e16d5

these are great memories. Makes you wonder how many guys have this experience growing up. I am not sure what to make of the whole I could cum when I was 8 years old thing - seems a bit much to me but then I wasn't really intrested in sex until I got to be 10, and then it was learning to jerk and having dry orgasms. I can barely remember the details of that other then knowing it was great fun and I loved doing it!

That being said my first sexual experiences were with other guys when I was growing up. The first memory I have is when I was about 12. I was a toe head with sandy blonde hair and blue eyes, and at the time I was living with my grandparents on my moms side because my parents had gotten a divorce and there were more of us kids then my mom could take care of on her own so she sent me to live with them.

So this particular day started out as normal. My grandpa would get some paint and brushes and get my going on painting some part of their house or the old wood fence that ran around their property. He always started out with me but ended up sitting and drinking from a paperbag while i kept working. In the middle of the morning this enormous motor home pulls into the driveway. Remember this was before the internet or computers or cell phones of video cameras, and people would actually show up on you out of the blue. So turns out to be some distant cousins of my moms who are on vacation with their 14 year old twin kids, a boy and a girl.

To be honest I do not even remember their names and the strike by strike detail I cant recall either. I do remember the three of us being told to go hang out in the motor home so the adults could talk and my shock then the two of them invited me to play naked with them to. She was old enough to have boobs but I don't remember how big they were, just that she wouldn't let us see them - insisting she keep her bra and panties on. Her brother though was more then happy to get all naked.

I remember lying about I had done stuff already and them going along with it. I and sure we sucked each other but the girl I don't remember doing anything, like maybe she went up front to watch for the adults. I barely rememner them but I know it happened.

Hope was worth sharing


>>
Boarding School Anon 13/05/30(Thu)03:07 No. 29285 ID: b755f7

I fooled around a bit with some of the other 11 years olds in my first year at boarding school. It was all very innocent, just stroking each other's hard smooth cocks and feeling them with our fingers as we explored in our bedrooms late at night. Sometimes we played games, and I remember one such game where I got a friend to wear just a belt with a handkerchief in front and behind. He acted the part of a wounded Indian and I had to nurse him better, which I did by gently massaging his rock hard dick as he lay in bed. He never touched me, though, and so I gave up after a while.

One term I found myself moved into a room with about four other lads. We had one guy in the room who was a real character, always in trouble. One night, he told us all he had something to show us, and we all gathered around his bed. He lay on top of his sheets and blankets, with his pyjama trousers around his knees. His cock was hard and stiff, and he began to play with it, stroking it up and down. We were all amazed, and kept staring at him as he worked it harder and faster until he groaned and twitched and then spurted a few drops of creamy liquid onto his tummy. He lay there for a while, as his breathing became steadier. Then he smiled at us all. "That, my friends, was a wank, and it is bloody wonderful", he said.

I tried to reproduce his experience, using the lesson he had given us, at every chance I got. Mainly, I remember fapping like mad in the school toilets, until I gave up in exhaustion and with my poor little cock red and sore. Nothing happened in the way of his "wonderful" feelings though.

When I went home for the summer holidays I remember feeling a bit sad and lonely one night. I shared a room with my brother, and clambered into his bed. Snuggling up against him, we soon both became hard and I began to press cock against his warm body, as he lay there pretending to be asleep. It felt amazing, and I kept pushing against him, pressing harder and faster until I had this lovely tingling, fizzing in my cock and experienced my first ever orgasm.

Back at school after the holidays, I met with the younger brother of a friend. He (Paul) was one year younger than me, and I loved him the moment I saw him. Brown hair, brown eyes and a wicked smile; I have never forgotten him (even 40 years later).

I was moved into a larger dormitory, the only one in the school...most boys shared rooms of two, three or four beds. There were wooden divisions between the beds, about six feet high and protruding about four feet out from the wall. Paul was next to my bed, and on the first night I leant round the divider and hissed at him, "hey!". I could see his teeth gleam as he smiled back at me from his bed. "Come round here", I whispered.


>>
Boarding school (part 2) Anon 13/05/30(Thu)03:23 No. 29286 ID: b755f7

He swiftly climbed onto my bed and lay next to me. We chatted together for a while, in quiet whispers. Then I told him I had something to show him. I held his hand and placed it onto my hard cock. He smiled at me and started to caress it. "I am going to show you a secret", I told him. I told him that I wanted him to hold me in his fingers and rub my cock up and down. He did so, with a little bit of extra guidance from me (I was clearly the first boy he had ever done this with). As he rubbed me, so I pushed with my pelvis and after a short while I came with a great feeling, although it was still a dry orgasm for me at this stage. He looked at me as he stopped wanking me and smiled. "Gosh, Gary, you are panting like a dog", he said.

I reached down to the fly of his pyjamas and held his stiff little penis in my fingers. "Now it's your turn", I whispered. I lay him down flat on the bed and knelt over him as I worked his penis gently. His breathing became a bit erratic as I told him to push with his hips as I wanked him. He began to push harder and faster, and then sat up with a wail, "oh, I need a wee". I pushed him in the chest and forced him flat again, working him until he gasped and moaned and jerked in the throes of his first ever orgasm.

That was the first time. I will never forget it. We were lovers for three years after that, and I can still remember our first blow jobs, when the early wisps of pubic hair were beginning to curl around his sweet cock, out in the fields near the out-of-bounds pond where we fished for roach and dace with bent needles.

Ah, his delicious cock, stiff and hard as only a boys can be. His wonderful gasps and laboured panting as he came. The pools of sticky cum on his pulsating stomach, his strong you thighs, his gleaming eyes. Thank you, Paul. You were my Adonis, and I loved you.


>>
M-1 13/05/30(Thu)03:29 No. 29287 ID: d44f03

OH, the cruelty! You have to finish this. Also how old was your bother?


>>
Boarding School (part 3) Anon 13/05/31(Fri)02:52 No. 29297 ID: b755f7

My brother is 18 months older than me, so he must have been 13 when we had that experience of sharing a bed together. It always took place in silence, and was never discussed afterwards. He tried to one day, by jokingly saying that he felt someone was doing push ups on him in the night time, and grinning at me as he waited for my reply. I just ignored what he said though...I guess I was embarrassed. Shortly after that, we moved house and each had our own room for a time. We moved back to sharing after a while though, but we never repeated those activities. (This was partly because Dad used to come into our room when he was drunk and feel my brother up under the bedclothes, which he hated so much. I didn't want to have a sexual relationship with him after Dad started doing that to him; I didn't think it was fair on him.)

Anyway, I have digressed, and got out of chronology...

Paul and I gradually developed our sexual relationship over the course of time. When the weather was fine, we would go exploring in the woods (also out of bounds). I remember playing a version of The Golden Shot with him, where he sat on a log with his legs apart while I closed my eyes and pointed a finger at him. “Left at bit, right a bit, down a bit...Fire!” he said. At the word Fire, I pushed forward and hoped I would hit lucky and land on his hard cock inside his trousers. We did this for a while until he smiled sleepily at me and simply said, “get me”. I needed no second invitation, and reached out and squeezed his crotch gently.

He was hard, and so I undid his fly and pulled out his stiff cock into the sunlight. He opened his legs wider and leaned back as I began to wank him as I knelt between his thighs. All too soon, he was panting and gasping and then saying “I'm coming!”. I leaned back out of the way. The force of his ejaculation was quite something, spurting his warm semen into the summer air before it splattered on the leaves. We smiled at each other, and I said that I had read somewhere that as men got older they didn't spurt so far. He grinned and said that we had better enjoy it while it lasted then! I tucked his softening penis back into his trousers and rubbed him gently there for a second or two. Then we got up and went back into the school before we were missed.

In the holidays I missed him like crazy...as we lived too far apart to ever meet up.


>>
Anonymous 13/06/05(Wed)06:50 No. 29405 ID: c58647

fsa


>>
Anonymous 13/06/17(Mon)11:24 No. 29754 ID: fee24e

Good stories I may share a few if their is interest. But mind you I post from a PS3.


>>
Anonymous 13/06/17(Mon)20:27 No. 29758 ID: 18773b

Jesus Christ more


>>
BoysTime 13/06/17(Mon)20:36 No. 29760 ID: 2e16d5

It wasn’t at all what I had intended. I was pissed at my mom for basically ignoring me with all the self-righteousness that an 11 year old boy can possess. I figured I would get her attention good. I headed over to the nearest 5 and 10 and lifted two pant pockets full of merchandise fully intending to get caught at it and I did. What I didn’t expect was for her to agree that a summer spent at the YMCA was what
I needed. Apparently I just needed something to do with my time.

I leaned against the pool wall watching the other boys and instructors. One guy came over and said hello. He had a whistle and looked official. He asked my name and I told him, he paired me up with someone for pool time. My swim mate stood up and I saw we were the same height. I actually we were identical in size, both small for our age and skinny. We could have been twins except for his dark curly hair and green eyes. Mine was blonde and blue.

He gave me a shy wave I singled back walking over to him. I introduced myself and he told me his name was Rodriguez but I could call him Rod.

It was a good thing we were paired up as all the other boys were older than us, or at least a foot taller. Rod new how to swim too and I had never been in a pool.

I won’t bore you with the amount of time it took me even get into the water! But I did eventually and I did learn to swim. I swallowed half the pool in the process but I managed. In the process I grew too really like Rod and him me. We started to hang out after the program. I would ride the bus to his place or him to mine. We shared an interest in comics also, particularly the Avengers.

At about the same time I started to get feelings from playing with myself and found out that I could make myself dry cum. I didn’t know it was called that but I sure was happy to do it. Lying on my bed with the summer sun warming me and stroking my hard boy cock, fondling my little boy nuts, were some of the happiest times I had growing up. Again I won’t bore the reader with how crappy a childhood can be, we all have our stories to tell. But I never did it when Rod was around; it was a personal thing for me at that time.

The YMCA announced a week camping trip toward the end of the summer and both Rod and I really wanted to go but neither of us thought there was much chance as it cost extra money they we both new our parents/grandparents didn’t have so neither of us even bothered to ask.

Imagine our surprise when the head counselor told us not only would we be going but we would be sharing a tent. We were so excited as neither of us had ever been camping before. We went by the library and checked out some books about it on our way home that day crashing at my place to look at them. That is also when I learned that Rod could barely read but that’s another part of our story.

Two weeks later we found ourselves in a tent in the mountains as the sun was setting and it was COLD. I mean goose bump inducing, make you shake cold. We were both in our sleeping bags shivering and talking to take our mind of the bad turn in the weather when one of the counselors stuck their head in our tent and told is to zip our sleeping bags together so we could share each other’s body heat.

As cold as we were neither of us gave it any thought. I went to unzip my bag and Rod said, why don’t you just get in mine, were both so small we don’t need two bags. That made sense so I quickly wormed myself out of mine and into his. At this point we were both fully dressed in jeans and underwear and two t-shirts each in an attempt to stay warm. We lay there a little bit waiting for things to get warmer and then they didn’t I told Rod that I think we needed to take some clothes off so that the heat from our bodies could get into the bag. I told him I remembered reading that in the books we got from the library, So we both took a t-shirt off.

Then I unzipped my jeans and wiggled out of them. Rod did the same and as we lay there our legs touched each other – it felt warm. I reached down and felt myself inside my underwear; it was almost hot to the touch. I suggested to him that he do the same. When he said ya I’m hot there too, we both kind of looked at each other in the dark of the tent and almost in unison lifted our hips and slipped off the underwear we had on. My cock was hard as a rock. I had never been around someone else naked before. I felt shy but excited – I was feeling myself – I realized Rod was doing the same thing.

Ask for more here


>>
n30 13/06/17(Mon)20:52 No. 29761 ID: 29e04b

omg please continue the story, if u are gonna be asking everyone to beg for more just dont bother postng over here.... please xD


>>
end of begginning BoysTime 13/06/17(Mon)22:52 No. 29762 ID: 2e16d5

First sorry for the double post of the start of my experience, glad you see someone wants to hear about it

When he said ya I’m hot there too, we both kind of looked at each other in the dark of the tent and almost in unison lifted our hips and slipped off the underwear we had on. My cock was hard as a rock. I had never been around someone else naked before. I felt shy but excited – I was feeling myself – I realized Rod was doing the same thing.

I jerked on myself harder wrapping my little first around my bare erection, sliding up and down my short shaft cupping the head in my fist with each up stroke. I felt Rod wiggle away from me and realized he was trying to jerk with his left hand, I was jerking with my right as always. We bumped each other’s elbows and giggled like a couple of girls. Then we tried again and it wasn’t going to work. I whispered we could switch sides if he wanted to and he whispered yes.

Somehow we both turned toward each other at the same time both intending to move for the other. Our dicks touched – not sure whose hit whose- but we froze. Then I pushed toward him banging them again. Rod moaned or maybe that was me, hard to say. I said go over me, so Rod made to do so and I rolled back onto my back. As he made to pass over me I felt his cock again on mine and my hips rose to meet his. He pressed into me laying his weight on me; we were toe to toe and head to head.

I felt his dick spasm like mine did when I made it feel good, little hard jerks in the softness of my belly. Then I felt the wetness from him. My own body responded as my cock jerked between us. I thought it was going to be dry again to my disappointment but Rod chose that moment to kiss me forcing his needy tongue into my mouth. I awkwardly allowed it but what really shocked me wasn’t the kiss but the feeling of my dick jerking again and this time the sweet sensation of my own boy spunk joining that of my friend, smashed between our bodies, coating each other’s boyhood.
I kissed him back and then running my hand down past the hem of his t-shirt cupped his bottom and feel into a deep sleep.

That was the first of many times Rod and I would reveal in each other’s company. After that we were pretty much inseparable friends the rest of our years growing up.


>>
more or not BoysTime 13/06/20(Thu)04:07 No. 29781 ID: 2e16d5

So if anyone wants me to go on past that first night in the tent with Rod and I please speak up. Glad to share but I don't want to be writing to myself.


>>
Continuing Explorations Matt 13/06/20(Thu)04:51 No. 29782 ID: 8a0961

John and I were two horny boys going through puberty in the 7th grade and our hormones were raging. After our first session of jacking off with each other we began to jack off nearly every day after school.

Each day, the bus would drop us both off and we could barely keep our clothes on in time to get inside the door to his house. We would strip down to our tight white briefs on his doorstep and show off our bulges to each other the second we got inside--we each had boners practically the moment we stepped off the bus. God, I miss the days, we would strut around and bend over tantalizingly in front of each other--showing off our cute boy holes.

For a while we would just jack off while watching each other, and then we began to jack off each other while watching porn. One day, however, we began to step things up. I was always the instigator and one day I was feeling considerably horny. John and I had stripped down to our briefs and he was sitting on his couch with his briefs tented up high, a little spot of dampness at the tip of his head from precum--we both had very BIG playtoys between our legs. I was bending over in front of him and he gave my butt a playful spank and I got a rush of horniness. I then sat on his lap and began grinding up against his rock hard bulge, making him pant.

John responded quickly and excitedly--I'd obviously made him horny past the point of control as we'd been teasing each other for weeks in our briefs/foreplay he must have been sexually tense--he grabbed my hips and began to dry hump into my butt hard as I continued to girate my butt back against him. I pulled the cloth of my briefs across my cheeks on both sides and pushed it into my buttcrack--baring my cheeks--making me look like I was wearing some sort of thong. This also drove John wild and he pushed me onto my hands and knees on the carpet and pulled off his briefs I arched my thonged butt back into the air and mouthed "I want you" while making the most sexual face I could at the ripe age of 13.

John got down onto the carpet too and pulled my briefs down to my knees, baring my tight virgin boyhole up to the air. He placed his cock at my entrance and I pushed back into it a little, getting about half of his penis head buried inside my crevice (he's 7 inches long and pretty thick, even at 13) but then John pulled out looking a little worried.

"I think we need protection" John said. Neither of us really understood STDs at that age and thanks to our poor Sex Ed teacher we thought we could create a disease from scratch. Of course, we were both virgin 13-yr-old boys and neither of us had a disease the other could get, he ran over to his kitchen--I still remember watching his cute butt and giant erect dong swing back and forth and he ran away. I fingered my entrance absentmindedly as I waited and he came back with two ziplock bags, two rubber bands, and vaseline (I know, it's terrible). We both coated our pricks in vaseline, pulled the bags over our lubed dicks, and then used the rubber bands to keep the bags loosely on.

"Okay, actually..." I said, as a thought crossed my mind. "Try giving me a blowjob." I said mischievously. I had never received or given a blowjob and I wanted to try!

"No!" John exclaimed. "Why don't we just get back to where we were."

"No blowjob, and I guess I'll just go home." I said, convincingly.

"Ugh...fine." John said and he opened his mouth and descended on my ziplock bag-covered cock. I remember the feeling of his cute boy lips closing around a couple inches of my cock (I was only about 5.5-6 inches at that point in puberty) and John could only fit about 1/2 of my cock in his boy mouth comfortably. He moved his tongue around my cock and fondled my soft balls between his hands a little. He gave two or three bobs up and down, but the ziplock bag agitated his throat and he quickly took his mouth off me and coughed/gagged a lot. "That's sucks. I can't do it with the bag, maybe if you had a condom." Of course, I didn't and we didn't know that you couldn't get an STD blowing your virgin best friend in 7th grade, so we agreed to postpone it.

I flipped back over and spread my cheeks, looking back at him alluringly. John's cock--which had softened a little bit when he was coughing--literally sprang back up to attention under the ziplock bag. He walked on his knees to the point where his bagged cock was pressing against my hole. He pushed into me and IT HURT (we didn't put any lube on the OUTSIDE of the bag, so it really really hurt). And I pushed back into him--fitting maybe 1/3 of his giant cock into my butt. He pulled his cock all the way back out of me and repenetrated me quickly and once again it hurt. He stayed inside me for a while on the second thrust and made some very very short in-and-out movements, and then he collapsed onto my back. I remember how sweaty his chest felt on my back--he had cum, in maybe....70 seconds....tops! Ha!

Well, my butt hurt a whole lot after that. So much actually, that I wasn't interested in finishing at his house. I pushed John off of me and I pulled my briefs back up around my butt. I quickly walked to the front door and picked up my shorts and tee-shirt and got dressed. I walked back by the couch where John had put his briefs back on, they were soaked with cumstains and vaseline.

"That was awesome." John said. "Let's try that again later."

I winked at John and left. I walked back to my house and jacked off twice to the thought of him inside me. We would try it again, and we would perfect it!


>>
Anonymous 13/06/20(Thu)05:18 No. 29783 ID: 29e04b

moar Boystime pleaseee!


>>
Anonymous 13/06/20(Thu)08:19 No. 29784 ID: d0c3f4

>>29781
OMG! Yes!! Yes please!!! keep telling the story!! I would love to know what happened to Rod and you.


>>
POST 3 BoysTime 13/06/20(Thu)20:53 No. 29791 ID: 2e16d5

Before I go on with my experiences I wanted to make a quick point. First sexual memories are very powerful and we tend to remember them. That being said no one remembers every little detail of what was said or even the exact order of something that happened this long ago. Several posters have made this point in the forum. I do not remember every detail either. What I have done so far and will continue to do is to tell the memories as I remember them and add only as much embellishment as is necessary to tell the story in such a way that keeps things interesting. Since – “we fucked the first time” - is hardly erotic by itself. And let’s be realistic here we are reading and sharing these experiences because they were erotic and we still find them so.

So I when I say that we came between each other’s bodies that night in the tent, we did. We also kissed once like I wrote. Did the orgasm happen the moment of the kiss as I played it out? I can’t be sure of that detail; maybe we kissed for 10 minutes and then I spunked, I really can’t be sure. A little poetic license is okay I think to make things fun to read. Another example is when I describe myself jerking, I am sure at the time I wasn’t thinking, what a nice bare cock and balls I have, so cute and sexy. I was jerking and it felt good. So when I add those little details it’s for reading pleasure now, not because I knew I was having a shota moment as a kid. What the reader can be sure of is there were two eleven year old boys 46 years ago in a tent who orgasmed between each other while overcome with youthful lust kissing and pressing bodies into each other. So enough on that ….

This is a part of the story that’s not sexual at all – its background information. I will post it separate from the next sexual encounter which I am going to post after it.

I’d like to tell you we woke up the next morning and made sweet love to each other. But we didn’t. When I woke up Rod was already gone from our tent. I quickly got dressed and followed him outside.
The turn in weather meant a turn in plans for the morning – instead of having cold cereal and juice for breakfast we were being taken to a pancake house. If there is anything that can turn a boys mind from his dick its food! So after piling into the vans we headed for breakfast. I didn’t even get to sit with Rod as he was talking to some older guys. I ate my breakfast alone in silence wondering if he was mad at me for what had happened. It wasn’t a happy feeling. The two of us had grown very close as I mentioned and his sitting at another groups table felt like some betrayal to me. One of the camp counselors came over where I was and sat down and some other boys joined us but I wasn’t very social. Course I wasn’t that much anyway at that age, having learned to keep to myself for survival. From breakfast one activity led to another.

So it wasn’t until we got back to camp for the night and alone in our tent that we had a chance to speak about what had happened. By then I was mad at him and told him I didn’t want to talk about it, rolled over putting my back to him and ignored him till I feel asleep.

The rest of the camp was rough with us barely speaking to each other. Even the other boys new something was up because of how we were ignoring and treating one another. I came back home depressed, sure I had lost the best friend I ever had, all because I couldn’t keep my dick in my pants.


Rod didn’t show up at the Y that following week, the last one before school started up and I was sure it was because of what had happened between us and he decided I was too weird. It was all I could think about, I would start to jerk myself thinking about him and then stop disgusted that I was doing the very thing that had driven him away. You can’t imagine the turmoil I put myself through over that.

Well I also was putting my mom through hell with my moodiness and one night things came to a head; Her pushing to get me to tell her what was wrong and me wanting to be left alone. After all what kind of story is that to tell your mom. Looking back I now know she was just worried about me but at the time I couldn’t see that, so I cussed at her told her to “leave me the F U C K Alone, you fat ugly bitch.” Ya that’s how I talked to my mom – nice huh.

Well she hit me. And I don’t mean a spanking. She beat me hard. My mom was a big woman, I was very small for my age, but the time she stopped I was whimpering in the corner of our apartment balcony bleeding from my nose all over myself. The neighbors called the police and I found myself placed in a temporary home where foster kids were put waiting for their court cases to come around. That was an ok place. No one messed with me. The good thing was when I went to school from there the school I found myself at was Rods. I walked in accompanied by the school nurse and there he was sitting in what was to be my home room. I sat at the open desk next to his.

Rod looked over at me and kind of made a face. Told me I looked like the Avengers beat me up. No kidding, I couldn’t help but laugh and that hurt. We couldn’t really talk until after class was dismissed but as soon as I it was he grabs my arm and ask me what’s up. I told him I thought he was mad at me. He said no way, you’re the one mad. Well then that broke the ice and I had to keep myself from crying at school. Where I grew up crying at school was not a good idea at all. Even if you were a skinny runt you had to appear tough.


>>
POST 4 BoysTime 13/06/20(Thu)20:55 No. 29792 ID: 2e16d5

Three nights later I got permission to spend the night at Rods and went home with him after school. After saying hello to his grandparents we made our way to Rod’s bedroom. Rod had a room upstairs at the top of the stairs to the left. His little sister had the room across from his on the right. She was 3 years younger than us so we had zero interest in her although that would change. We made our way to his room and laid on the bed talking about things. After a bit Rod asked me if I ever thought about what happened in the tent. I kind of shrugged and said sometimes but you didn’t like it. He laughed at that and said ya I did, you are the one who didn’t like it. I said no I did like it. By this point we were both more animated by our conversation. I was like then why didn’t you come to the Y the week after. He was sick. “oh”

I looked at him “you kissed me?”

He laughs, “you kissed me back”

I grin, “I did, I liked it”

He leans toward me and presses his lips to mine. We awkwardly kiss trying for the right pressure and tilt of head. Move away both panting. I lean in and kiss him again. I hear him say, “I’m sorry” as our lips meet and I shake my head no that I was. I feel his tongue pressing into my mouth and I let it. I do the same back to him. We are too young to put a name to it but as deeply as we care for each other we are each other’s first loves. Our kisses go on and I feel his hand clutching mine on the bed. I look at them and really smile for the first time in months. “I missed you” I tell him and he smiles back at me.

So what do you want to do? he ask.

I don’t really no and I tell him so.

He gets up and locks the door then turns the light off.

I feel him move back onto the bed and he pushes me so I am lying on my back. He tells me to close my eyes, which seems silly to me in the dark but I do as asked. I feel him moving again and this time he pulls on my jeans, pulling them off my slender hips down past my knees. This is so exciting. I want to help him but he tells me to stay still when I move. His hand slides over my hip and grips me through my shorts. I am so hard. His hand moves across it and then I feel him tugging at the waist of my underwear and them slipping off. My young cock is pointing hard up at my face in the dark. Every nerve of my body is on fire. Rod grips me again and strokes me. Someone else’s hands on me for the first time. I can’t ever remember feeling anything so good and I’m afraid I don’t last very long so I cum hard feeling the splatter on my face and bare chest. Rod keeps jerking at me till I push his hand away. I don’t remember moaning or not or saying much. Just remember how intense that orgasm was. Then Rob distracted me a little by taking my hand and placing it on his boner. Was my turn to return the favor. I sat up and let him lay down then I stroked him like I stroked myself. I liked doing so. I liked how he felt in my hand. How hard and warm it was. He didn’t last much longer then I and I held on till he was done.


>>
POST 5 BoysTime 13/06/20(Thu)20:56 No. 29793 ID: 2e16d5

I woke up and remembered where I was. I felt for Rod and he was there next to me. The bottoms of my legs were still tangled in my jeans and underwear and I kicked them off. The movement woke him and he stirred next to me. “Jerk me off again” was the request.

I wrapped my hand around him and this time took my time.

Slowly moving my hand up and down him.

His cock was longer but skinnier. It felt nice in my hand and I closed my eyes enjoying what was happening. He whimpered and arched his back as I played with him.
I moved my hand down to fondle his balls and at the same time used my other hand to grip myself. I decided to try to cum at the same time as him. So I stroked us both in unison.

Holding myself back the best I knew how I felt him start to go and let myself also.
We lay there after cumming side by side for a few moments both of us remaining hard. I started to stroke myself again and he saw me. “Want me to?” he offered and I said yes.

He moved over to stroke me I thought so imagine my surprise when he put it into his mouth.

More tomorrow


>>
Anonymous 13/06/21(Fri)10:04 No. 29798 ID: fee24e

Not to nitpick... 99% of these are yaoi more then shota. Great stories though. Cuz i like yaoi and shota


>>
Anonymous 13/06/21(Fri)11:21 No. 29799 ID: 964203

>>29793 Wow, and wow and wow. Can't wait for other parts keep it coming. !!


>>
Anonymous 13/06/21(Fri)20:53 No. 29801 ID: 6aedb4

I remember when I was 16 I used to babysit these twins. Ryan and Taylor. They were cute boys. White, dirty blonde hair, 10 years old and their dad was single and would usually go out somewhere on Friday nights. (I found out later he was gay). One day I'm babysitting them like I do every Friday and they come up to me and ask if I want to play a game. I say sure why not and he jumps on my lap and kisses me. For awhile I'm freaked out but I'm a bit turned on so I let him continue. When we break away I ask him what kind of game is this and he tells me "It's from the videos daddy was hiding." I realized what he saw and decide to take advantage of that. "Me and Ryan play it a lot when daddy isn't home. It feels nice!" I lay back and let him continue as he turns around an undoes my pants revealing my rock hard 8 inch cock to them. They don't waste any time and begin to lick and suckle on it as well as my balls. While I'm enjoying this I pulled down Taylor's underwear and began to lick at his small white cock. By then he's already got his mouth wrapped around my cock and his brother was suckling on my sac. Before I came I told them both to get on their knees and open wide. I get up and grab them by the hair and began to use their mouths as I wanted to and facefucked them as much as I could without hurting them. (They could barely take 4 inches but it was still amazing.) Before ling I cum on both of their chests and told them to give me a show and lick it off each other and kiss. Afterwards they blew each other to get off. I kept messing around with them for two years until I moved away for college. Didn't see them for about six years until about three months ago they showed up at my doorstep. They used my mom to track me down and they're still the cute little sluts they were then. I have more stories of them if anybody wants to hear them.


>>
Do want!! Anon Mk.17 13/06/21(Fri)22:40 No. 29803 ID: 19f3a6

>>29801
PLEASE, Tell us more about those stories!


>>
Twins K 13/06/22(Sat)03:43 No. 29804 ID: 6aedb4

>>29803

Okay then. A few days after their eleventh birthday was another Friday and this time he said he was going to be gone the entire weekend for work. (He was a consultant so this wasn't unusual). He left me to take care of them like he always does and as soon as he was gone I took them up to their room and asked them if they wanted to get their late birthday presents. Of course they said yes so I told them that they'll flip a coin and whoever wins would get theirs first and the other would have to wait until later tonight. Ryan won so I told him to take off all his clothes and sit down on the bed while I got everything ready. For the six months or so I had been messing with them I had learned their little kink. They seemed to love being used so I wanted to indulge them in it. I pulled out some handcuffs I got online from my pack and cuffed both of them to their beds. I undressed while they watched and went to Taylor with my dick already hard and in front of his face. Ryan groaned and said something about him supposed to be going first and I told him that I was just using his brother to get ready. Ryan was already opening wide so I grabbed him by the hair and pulled him down my cock. I began to facefuck him enjoying the sounds of him slurping and gagging on it. Before long my cock was slick with his saliva and I pulled him off making him release a disappointed groan. I went back to his brother Taylor who had gotten hard from the sight of his brother blowing me and got to the end of the bed. I began to lick at his small cock before moving down to his taint and beginning to rim him. He began to moan and squirm to my enjoyment. When I was done I moved back up and told him that what I was about to do was going to hurt at first but he'll learn to love it. He nodded and I put my cock at his entrance and began to push in slowly. He cringed when I managed to get the head in and tightened up around my cock. I had to stop and tell him to relax before I started to push in again. Soon I had gotten a little more of my shaft inside of him and began to pull out before pushing back in a little faster until I got a comfortable tempo for both of us. It wasn't long before we were both moaning loudly. I asked him if he wanted more and he told me yes so I began to push more of my cock into him faster and harder. Soon I was french kissing him and could feel my nuts slapping into his ass every time I pushed in. I looked to my left to see his brother watching on as I brutally fucked his twin. Ryan soon came and I felt him tighten around my cock making me cum inside of him. After a few moments of panting I pulled out and freed the both of them from the handcuffs and sat down onto one of the beds with my cock still slick. I told Ryan to clean up the mess he made me make and he didn't waste any time getting to it. He sucked it clean and I told him to get his brother off. That night Taylor was already waiting in their bedroom naked when I told him it was his turn. I called Ryan in and told him to get on his knees. He knew what was about to happen as I whipped my cock out in front of him and immediately began to suck it. I let him continue on his own for awhile before I grabbed his head and pushed as much as I could down his throat. When I pulled out he fell to the ground coughing before going back for my slick cock like the slut I made him into. I got my cuffs and chained him to his bed before going to Taylor and make him get on his knees and face down on his bed before cuffing his arms behind him. Like I did with his brother I began to rim him making him give off small moans of pleasure. i put my cock to his virgin entrance and pushed in slowly. Before long I was pounding away at him as he moaned like a little slut. I came inside of him as he came with small spurts. I licked his cum off his stomach before pulling out and letting them both free. I made Ryan kneel behind me while holding his head close to my taint and his brother in front of me and telling them both to start licking. I waited until Taylor had licked me clean before I let them stop. I told them that I wanted to wake up with their lips wrapped around my cock and nuts before and they both nodded and I sent them off to bed. They followed my instructions to the letter.


>>
Anonymous 13/06/23(Sun)00:32 No. 29806 ID: 27cb1a

>>29801
>>29804
These are fucking hot, man. do you still fool around with them now that they tracked you down?

and please, share more stories!


>>
Twins 2 K 13/06/24(Mon)03:57 No. 29814 ID: 6aedb4

>>29801
>>29804

I woke up that morning with the two of them licking and sucking on my cock. Before I came I told them both to get on their knees. I got up and began jerk myself off in front of them. I came on the both of them and told them to lick it off of each other and give me a little show. They did exactly that and licked each other clean and began to kiss afterwards. I told them to come towards me and began to take turns sucking the both of them off and it wasn't long before they both came. For awhile it was pretty tame. I did as I was supposed to. I cooked for them, made sure they did homework, and made sure they didn't do anything stupid. It wasn't until that night when we started messing around. We were watching cartoons when I felt one of their hands begin to massage my crotch. Ryan was putting his hand down my pants and grabbing my dick. He asked if we could play the game again. Taylor noticed and moved closer to my crotch. I decided to help them and undo my pants and pulled them down along with my boxers. They moved down to my hardening cock and began to lick either side of my cock. I was enjoying every second of it and let them do as they wanted. After I let them have their fun I got up and told them to lose their clothes. They did exactly that and waited for further commands. I went for Taylor first and began to suck him off while his brother touched himself nearby. It didn't take long for him to cum and when he did I didn't swallow. Instead I moved up to kiss him and when he did I pushed his cum into his mouth. Our tongues played around in his mouth with the cum before I pulled away. I watched him swallow it before moving to Ryan. He already had an idea as he turned around and presented his ass to me. He asked me if he could get his birthday present again. I told him yes and that if he wanted it he'd have to make sure I was slick enough for it. I moved to his front and presented my cock to him. He opened wide waiting for my cock and I gladly gave it to him. I grabbed his head and pulled him onto my cock. He made sure to leave no place untouched as I pushed into his mouth. I enjoyed the sounds of his cock slurping and the feeling of his tongue. I pulled him off and asked him if he liked being my little cock slut and if he wanted more. I enjoyed the way he said yes. I pulled him back onto my cock pushing as much as I could making him gag. I held him there for awhile before pulling him off. He gasped for air and began to lick my shaft again afterwards. I let him go and moved behind him and he raised his ass again. I noticed Taylor watching. I smiled and motioned for him to come over. I pulled him close to his brothers taint and told him to begin licking. I watched as he rimmed his brother and didn't stop him until I felt he did a good job. I moved behind Ryan and told him I won't be as gentle as last time. He nodded and as soon as I got confirmation a pierced his entrance with my dick making him scream. I didn't waste any time picking up speed and began ramming into him. He was moaning loudly which only spurred me on more. i didn't last much longer seeing as I had been playing with them for so long already and came inside of him with him going off moments after. I pulled out after sitting there for a few moments recovering and the two of them already knew what to do and got on their knees in front of me. I smiled and grabbed Taylor first. He opened his mouth and I rammed my cock down his throat completely making his nose hit my hairy crotch. I held him there for awhile while he sucked on and slurped around my cock before pulling him off and going to his brother and doing the same to him. Afterwards I got them to gather up their clothes and go to bed.


>>
K 13/06/24(Mon)04:09 No. 29815 ID: 6aedb4

>>29806

Of course I keep screwing around with them. However though, they did give me a scare when they first showed up at my door and told me who they were. I thought I might be in some kind of trouble. Turns out they came here partly for the college and because I was here. So I still get to enjoy their company from time to time.


>>
Ryan K 13/06/24(Mon)06:55 No. 29816 ID: 6aedb4

Another time I had time with only one of them, Ryan, because his brother was doing some afterschool work. I had him tell his dad he was going over to a friends house. My parents were at work so we'd be alone for a few good hours. I took him to my room and pulled out a box of stuff I had bought for him to wear. I had him put on a skirt and panties for me. I told him to get on his knees as I undressed and pulled out my cock for him. He didn't need to be told to begin sucking. With his lips wrapped around my cock I began to make him take more into his mouth. After awhile I was taking full control of is movements and pulling him farther onto my cock. I began to make him deepthroat my cock and enjoyed every second of it. I pulled him off and told him to get up and sit on my lap. He sat on my lap and I gave him a long, lust filled kiss and ran my hands under his shirt. I laid him down on my bed and took off his shirt.I pushed his skirt up around his waist to reveal the pink panties he was wearing and began to lick at the small hardening bulge in them. I enjoyed his small moans of pleasure before moving the panties to the side and moving down to his ass and rimming him. I pushed my tongue inside of him making moan a little louder. I stopped and sat back on my bed and motioning for him to come over. He moved over and I put him back on my lap. He grabbed my cock and lined it up with his ass before moving down onto it and pushing it into himself. I began kissing him as he started to move up and down my shaft faster and faster. Pretty soon he came and I felt spurts of his cum land on my stomach. He stopped and I saw he was going to be out of it and I decided I wasn't going to wait for him to recover. I pulled him off and stood up over him, held his head and began to jerk myself off. It didn't take long for me to cum and when I did I shot off two jets on him before shoving my dick back into his mouth and shooting the rest of my cum down his throat. I pulled out of his mouth and fell back onto my bed.He moved on top of me getting some of my cum onto my chest. I smiled and told him to lick me clean. He did it happily and afterwards I licked him clean. I let him stay for some time before walking him back home. Taylor was a bit jealous when he found out but I promised him that he'd get some free time with me too.


>>
Anonymous 13/06/24(Mon)22:17 No. 29820 ID: 27cb1a

>>29814
>>29816
Sweet jesus, moar


>>
First part of Shota Experience ShotaShota 13/06/26(Wed)21:10 No. 29873 ID: 2e16d5

The summer of my 15th year was supposed to be spent riding my bike with my two best friends to nearby by fishing holes and when we weren’t fishing jacking off to whatever girl I happened to be infatuated with at that point in time. So when my mom told me she found me a job for the summer I was less happy about the whole idea then she was. A job was the last thing I wanted. To add insult to injury the job was babysitting. Looking back I know it turned out more than fine. It became my first shota experience.

Let’s say his name was Tommy. He was 5. He had his mom’s big brown eyes and brown hair. {I had a huge crush on his mom and jacked off a lot imagining her big tits in my face.} Other than that he was just a normal looking 5 year old boy. About 35 lbs. and around 3 ½’ tall which made his mouth conveniently located when he was standing up or pressed against the wall of our shower or some tree in the woods behind our house. He also tended to cry a lot but my dick didn’t seem to care. To this day the sound of a boy crying gives me a hardon.

Not that I tried to make him cry, just sometimes what I wanted him to do and what he was wanting to do didn’t match up. Since I was the babysitter I figured my wants won out. I never really thought of a kid that way but when your 15 sex is always on your mind and seeing him naked gave me ideas.

The first time it happened we were out back at swimming hole on my grandparents’ farm. They lived next door and I had the run of the place. It was early June and just starting to get hot so I decided a swim was in order. I walked with him out there and when we got there I stripped down and then undressed him. Well I had a nice hard cock at 15 with a few little blonde pubes and bare ballsack hanging between my still white legs. Course I noticed his little pecker and balls too. I picked him up to carry him into the pond and he clung to me as we entered the water.

I am not sure if it was the coldness of the water or being naked or him being pressed into my hip but he got a hardon also. Reaching down I fondled him playing with his little boy cock and balls and he giggled. I stroked him with my thumb and finger using short little jerks on his tiny boy prick. It grew a harder and longer. This had me ready to jack so I tried jerking with my free hand the one on the end of the arm I had wrapped around him but that didn’t work to well. I stood him in the water and he panicked grabbing at my legs in fear. My cock bounced on his little face. That gave me an idea.

Picking him up I went back to shore and got him settled down. Then I stood in front of him and told him to stand there facing me. Then I jerked myself pressing my cock at his little mouth. I’d already given and received blow jobs from friends closer to my age so I had some idea of what I was doing. He tried moving away and I grabbed one of his little ears, told him to stay put. He didn’t like that much at all but I wasn’t gonna stop. I told him to open his mouth and suck me, he didn’t want to. I asked him if he wanted to go to McDonalds and he said yes. Then open your mouth and suck me and I’ll take you. I’d never been mean to anyone before but I was so mad to have to watch him I figured he owed me. He protested a little more but eventually I got him to let me get the head in and suck it. He cried when I finally came spitting it out all over the grass. I thought it was funny. I got us dressed and we walked to McDonalds.

I was scared stiff all that night that he would say something to his mom but she showed up the next morning right on time and dropped him off. He came running to me like nothing had even happened. After waiting for her to drive away and my mom to leave for work I took him back to my bedroom. He was still in pajamas and I had on a t-shirt and my briefs which did little to hide the hard on I got from watching his mom bend over to kiss him goodbye. She wasn’t even wearing a bra and I could see her dark nipples down the front of the dress she had on.

I lay on the bed and wiggled my briefs off letting my cock spring free. I told him to come here and suck it again. He looked like he was going to protest so I reached for his ear but before I even grabbed it he scooted over and took my head into his little mouth. Little fucker liked it. I let him suck me and then told him to take his pajamas off. He did so. He had a white little bubble butt and cute legs. I fondled his little package again and he got hard. Sitting up I stood him next to me on the bed and gave it a mouth wash, licking and sucking his little dick and balls. He thrust it at my mouth liking the sensation. I stopped and asked him if it felt good, he said yes. Then it’s my turn to feel good I told him pressing his face toward me hardon. He got the idea and started to lick and suck me good. Pretty soon I spurted my morning load all over his face and body. He spit again as a little got in his mouth but that didn’t seem to bother him as much. I got dressed in some shorts and leaving him naked we went to kitchen to get some breakfast.


>>
M-1 13/06/27(Thu)02:29 No. 29875 ID: d44f03

You cannot stop there, please continue with more stories of you and Tommy. Did he ever get to liking your activities and do things with out being asked or forced. Did you ever suck him to orgasm?


>>
Taylor K 13/06/27(Thu)23:50 No. 29888 ID: 6aedb4

>>29816

Like I promised Taylor I soon gave him his turn with me. I waited until a day Ryan was out with a friend of his before I told him to come over. Like Ryan did he made a bs excuse about going to see a friend . He showed at my house about fifteen minutes later and as soon as I closed the door behind him we were on each other. I liked to think that Taylor had become more of a slut than his brother. Always seemed to be more eager than his brother. I had to stop him so we could at least get to my room. When we got to my room we began kissing again and stripping each other of our clothes as we moved to my bed. When I sat on my bed and fell back he didn't leave any space between us. He pulled away and turned around towards my cock and began to lick and suckle on its head before actually letting it enter its mouth. He left his small cock and butt above me and I couldn't help but give him his care. Pretty soon I just ended up rimming him while moand with his lips around my cock. After awhile I told him to get off and get into doggystyle position. After he did as I told him I suckled on a few fingers and pushed them inside his ass making him squirm and push back on my hand. After I pulled them out I moved over him and lined my cock up with his entrance. Without warning him I pushed over half of my length inside and made him scream with a mix of pleasure and pain. I always enjoyed making them do that. I started slowly for him before picking up speed and making him moan loudly. Before long I was pushing all 8 inches into him with every push and I began to stroke his small penis. Soon I had him cumming small spurts into my hand and I brought it to his face and told him to lick it off. He didn't hesitte and made sure to get every drop. Not long after I had reached my peak and came inside him. I pulled out and Taylor got up on his knees like he had learned to after so many times of us doing this. I stood up and made sure his face was right in front of my cum covered and slowly softening cock. When he opened his mouth for me I jammed my cock down his throat until his nose was in my hairy crotch. He gagged but he kept licking and swallowing around it. When I let him off I let him breathe before making him tell me how much of a good cock slut he was ad pushing my shaft back into his mouth one more time. Afterwards I lied back on my pillow with him right next to me and fell asleep. I was fucking tired of course. I woke up about 3 hours later sometime in the afternoon. I had to make sure I got Taylor back before his dad actually started to worry about him or else this "plan" would go to shit. But before that I assumed I had time and woke him up. I sat on the side of my bed and told him to get on his knees in front of me. He smiled knowing what was coming and did as he was told as I stroked myself to full length. As soon as I moved my hand away he went for my cock. I let him have his fun before grabbing his head and making him deepthroat me. I could tell he was enjoying the treatment by the way he was touching himself and moaning as I used him for my own desires. I didn't last too long and made sure to hod his head down as I came, not that he minded too much. Afterwards I told him to stand up. I sucked him off and swallowed what little cum his immature body could give me. After we had our fun we both got dressed and I walked him home.


>>
Anonymous 13/06/30(Sun)19:06 No. 29925 ID: 27cb1a

>>29888
how long did this relationship go on for? did you ever bring anyone else into this action?


>>
2nd part ShotaShota 13/07/01(Mon)18:50 No. 29959 ID: 2e16d5

Since I didn’t want Tommy to tell his mom what was happening I figured I had better play with him in other ways besides how I had been. I dug out my old Hotwheels cars, track and Legos from the garage and the carried them into the front room where I could see and hear anyone approaching. . I decided to leave us both in just our t-shirts as we played. Tommy turned out to be a lot of fun; he was sweet and ate up attention. Every so often I would get a hardon and stroke off while we were playing, sometimes he would watch me and sometimes go on playing. At 15 I didn’t really have a lot of experience or knowledge to draw on of what I could have been doing with him but we still manage to have fun. I also took note of when he would get a little hardon and stroke if for him enough that he seemed to enjoy it. At least he would sit there or lay back while I did.

He really didn’t like to suck me but I still made him a couple times a day always shooting off in his little mouth and over his face. This went on daily for the next couple of weeks always starting with my morning cum in his mouth and the rest of the day as I described above.

Then on Tuesday of the 3rd week I was to watch Tommy his mom called and told my mom she would be running a little late. Well I was lying in bed massaging my 15 year old balls waiting for him to get there so I could have some release. Upon hearing the news I got up and slid on some underwear to go eat breakfast with my mom. I didn’t wear anything else because I wanted to see her reaction to my hardon.

She saw me walk into the kitchen and did a double take. But all she said was good morning. I sat down and she looked over at me again. She asked me if I knew why Tommy’s mom was going to be late. I said no, not really caring. Then my mom drops the bombshell that she thinks she wants to talk to me about what I have been doing with Tommy and waits for me to respond to that, I was too scared to speak.

“She has noticed dried cum on Tommy a few times giving him his bath at night. I think she figures it’s yours.” she looked over at me and I am sure the guilt was written across my face. My mom knew I was scared. Then she told me it’s not that big a thing, you’re not doing anything most boys your age don’t do so don’t get all upset. She’s a little worried that Tommy is being made to do stuff but I told her I don’t think you would make him, would you?” She asked me.

One thing I never did was lie to my mom, first I learned early from doing so that she always knew when I lied and second I knew it really was something that hurt her because my dad lied to her so much.

“I do make him do one thing.” I confessed and she waited for me to finish, “I make him suck on it a little”

My mom laughed at that and asked if I sucked him back too.” I said I did blushing deeply. She seemed to find that amusing as well. Then she told me that she wouldn’t share that with Tommy’s mom if she was me but just admit we had done some stuff but that he wanted to or I wouldn’t do it. Then she added plus Tommy’s mom thinks you’re cute you know. That is why she comes over without her bra on in the morning so if she really gets mean about it, tell her that she shouldn’t be doing that to you either. I was sitting there kind of blown away that my mom was being so cool about it all and that she even notices what was going on. Then she smiled at me and said “you lost that nice erection you had earlier”. I looked down and she was right I had gone totally soft.

She said she had to get to work and on the way out the door told not to promise I wouldn’t touch Tommy anymore because I wouldn’t keep that promise. So tell the truth and if Tommy’s mom wanted to get someone else to watch him then she would but I wasn’t to lie to get what I wanted. I said I understood and she left.

I sat there nervous as shit about what his mom was going to say and do when I heard her car pull into our drive. I jumped up and went and put some pants and a shirt on. I was back sitting at the kitchen table when she knocked at the door.

She came in holding Tommy and wearing a pink sundress that left her shoulders bare. She sat him down and he ran right over to me and climbed into my lap. It took all of my self control to not stare at her in that dress in light of what my mom had said about her. I didn’t even try to determine if she was braless or not. I hugged Tommy and waited for her so speak.

When she did it was soft and measured like she had rehearsed what she was going to say to me.

“Tommy really likes you; he talks about you all the time. He likes coming here and I don’t want to take that away from him. But I do not want him hurt either and some of what you may be doing could be a lot for a boy his age. So I need to know what you are doing to know if it’s safe for him.”

“You want me to tell you,” I croaked.

“No, I want to be shown. If you can’t do that then I will take him with me and find someone else to watch him.” I was totally caught off guard. She didn’t look mad really but at the same time I knew she was serious. “Go ahead"

I took off Tommy’s pajamas, first his top and then his bottoms. As always in the morning his little prick was hard and curved sticking out from his body. Of course I was nervous but this was familiar to me and to him. He danced a little on the chair as I moved my hand over his cock and massaged it. This was something he liked and she could hardy fail to see that. I started to relax a little and felt my own erection return for the first time that morning. I risked a look over at her and she had pulled up a chair and was watching in what looked to me like a less stern frame of mind.

I lowered my mouth to him, sucking and licking his erection cupping his little rear in my hand as I pulled all of it in my mouth. His hips thrusts forward and held pressing himself into me. I’d never really done this to him this hard before and he responded to it. He buried his fingers into the hair on my head and I felt is body tightening just as his cock jerked over and over and he moaned. I slurped up my saliva and sat back looking at him in surprise; His prick jerking on its own inches from my lips.

I sat him on the kitchen table and stood up unzipping my own pants and kicking them off. My prick was straining against my underwear as I pulled them down and aware of who was watching gently guided his mouth to me. Tommy grabbed me and stuck the end into his mouth as I had showed him. Being well past when I usually did this with him I didn’t last long. The first spurt shot into his mouth filling it and as always he jerked back from the taste and the second spurt splattered his face and little bare shoulders. I grabbed my cock and jerked it hard empting myself covering the front of him with sticky white cum. Tommy at the same time was trying to spit the taste out of his mouth like he usually did so I got him a glass of milk and gave it to him. Only then did I look at his mom. She had the strangest look on her face but then she smiled at me for the first time that morning.

As I grabbed my pants to cover myself back up she told me she had to get to work and that I should keep watching Tommy the rest of the summer if I wanted.


>>
M-1 13/07/02(Tue)01:42 No. 29962 ID: d44f03

were her hands in plane view the whole time, or was she a little busy herself? Did she ever try to get you to do anything or try anything with Tommy? The thought of his mom watching you suck off her son, is sooooo hot.


>>
Last Week K 13/07/02(Tue)09:37 No. 29965 ID: 6aedb4

These are the last few times I ever spent with the two of them that was anything worth mentioning. I had actually tried to stop seeing as they were getting older and they knew what we were really doing. Didn't want them to say anything. Pretty soon they approached me after I had stopped screwing around with them for so long and told me they wanted to continue. By this point they were twelve and understood completely what we were doing was something people wouldn't agree with (Especially with the whole twincest thing.) This is about three weeks before I move out for college. Their dad had gotten a boyfriend so he didn't need me to babysit anymore. They had become better at lying so they woud come over more often (Though not as much as every weekend) and for longer periods of time. One day their dad calls me and tells me that they found out I was moving and that they wanted to stay with their favorite babysitter or some shit. It probably didn't seem strange seeing as I had been babysitting them since I was thirteen and them six. He asked if they could stay for a week or so. As my luck woud have it my parents would be gone for two days and I coud just make up some excuse about why they woud be here. I told him it was no problem. I hung up the phone and thought about how crafty those two were. Thirty minutes later they showed up at my door with duffle bags. Their dad smiled obviously not knowing what we've been doing. I found it slightly funny. They said their goodbyes and he left. I closed the door and immediately afterwards the two of them were undressing for me. They stopped when they got down to their underwear and waited on the couchfor me. I took off my shirt and moved closer to them and allowed them to pull down my pants and boxers to reveal my hardening cock. They both started to lick up its length and give the head teasing suckles. They knew exactly what they were doing after so long of getting famiiar with my cock. They began to take turns taking it into their mouths. I had to stop them to keep from cumming so early. I lead them to my room. Didn't want to end up leaving a mark I'd have to explain to my parents. I told Taylor to get on his back on my bed and told Ryan to begin rimming him which he did without hesitation. While he attended to his brother I moved behind him while suckling on a few of my fingers before pushing them inside Ryan. He stopped and shuddered before returning to his task. I stopped and told him to get up in front of his brother. I told him he was going to be fucking his brother. This time he hesitated but he didn't object and he moved in front of his brother with me close behind. He and his brother had grown a bit and both must've been just under five inches. He lined his cock up with his brothers entrance while I did the same behind him without his knowledge. When it seemed as if he was ready I pushed inside him suddenly getting half my length inside of him and making him push his dick inside his brother. I would be controlling how fast we went at this position. They were both moaning as I pulled out along with Ryan before pushing back in faster. Pretty soon I could feel my nuts slapping against Ryan's backside and he was feeling the same thing with his brother. I could see Ryan stroking his brothers cock. It wasn't long before Taylor hit his orgasm with Ryan not far behind.I kept going for a little while longer making Ryan pull out and shoot the rest of his cum onto his brothers stomach. I came inside of him and stayed there for some time while we recovered. When I pulled out Ryan got on his knees like he had learned. He opened his mouth and I rammed my cock down his throat. I made him stay there for a few seconds before pulling him off. I left the room without a word and went downstairs to go pick up our clothes and get their bags. When I got back to my room the two of them were aready cuddled up in my bed falling asleep. I put their stuff down and let them sleep. I got my pants and boxers, put them on and left. I feel asleep on the couch for a few hours before I woke myself up. I went to go check on the twins and they were still asleep so I took the time to call my parents and tell them why they'd come back to see the twins here. They woke up and we stayed tame for a good while. Can't have sex all the time. I let them set up my xbox and we played videogames for awhile. Afterwards, it had gotten dark and I was watching TV with them. That's when I actually started messing with them again. The two of them were on both sides of me. I began to move my hands down their pants and push my middle finger into them. I pushed a couple more fingers into them and told them that I wanted to see them kiss and they did exactly that while I kept fingering the both of them. Eventually they wanted more so they stopped and moved towards my pants. I let them pull them down so they could get to my cock and begin giving it long licks while I kept pushing my fingers into them. By this time they were both wriggling out of their pants and trying to get me to push a little more into them. We stayed like that for awhile until Ryan had begun begging for me to fuck him. I smiled and made Taylor stop what he was doing and motioned for Ryan to get on my lap. He did so eagerly and without waiting for me to give the go ahead he pushed himself down and got half of my shaft inside of him in one push. He didn't waste any time getting to a pace he enjoyed. He quickly came and shot his cum on my shirt. I turned towards Taylor who had already gotten rid of his pants and had been masturbating to the sight of me screwing his brother. He turned around and got on his chest with his ass in the air for me. He spread his buttcheeks apart as I moved over him. I put it at his entrance and rammed it inside of him. I didn't move slow for him as he was already used to this treatment. I began stroking him and he didn't last much longer. He came into my hand and I put my hand in front of him and like every other time he licked it all up. I didn't last too much longer than he did and pumped all my cum into him. After I pulled out he moved to the floor beside his already waiting brother and got on his knees, knowing fully what was coming next. I got up and moved over to Ryan first and waited for him to open his mouth before pushing my cock down his throat and enjoyed the feeling of him licking my cock clean and swallowing what he could get. I pulled him off to let him breathe for a few seconds before pulling him back onto my crotch. I pulled out and moved over to Taylor and waited for him to open up before grabbing his head and pulling him onto my dick. For a moment he gagged but I didn't let him off and he began slurping around my cock. After awhile I let him off and left him drooling. Right after that I told them to gather up their clothes and sent them off to bed. Will continue story. Seeing as I had a week with them I had more than a few more times with them.


>>
K 13/07/02(Tue)09:46 No. 29966 ID: 6aedb4

>>29888

It lasted for about 3 years while I was there. Though as I've said before the two of them (Now 18) have recently used my parents to rack me down and are now living in the same city as I am so we still screw around from time to time. I never brought in anyone else because 1.) I could barely handle the two of them by myself and 2.) Didn't want to risk anyone ratting me out.


>>
ShotaShota 13/07/02(Tue)20:22 No. 29968 ID: 2e16d5

>>29962
Things of that nature did happen but its not shota so this is not the place to relate them.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/03(Wed)10:14 No. 29973 ID: 778de3

>>29968
May inquire why you say its not shota?


>>
ShotaShota 13/07/03(Wed)19:21 No. 29976 ID: 2e16d5

shota is boy-man love not boy-lady love. right?


>>
Anonymous 13/07/04(Thu)00:16 No. 29984 ID: 1a558b

but do you have anymore experiences with tommy?


>>
M-1 13/07/04(Thu)04:24 No. 29986 ID: d44f03

Shotashota, it can either be Shota or Shotacon, straight or gay. You and Tommy having a great play time and mommy watching with her hand in her crotch could be great. What about Tommy's first time seeing his mommy orgasm while you have his little dick in your mouth. This story would, I think, cover both Shota and Shotacon. What ever you wish, it is your experience and if you feel that it does not fit hear, alright. But please post in 'straight shota' catagory then.


>>
a fun summer Anonymous 13/07/05(Fri)05:55 No. 30016 ID: a1463c

this happened many years ago in the 80s. it started when i was 10 or 11, 5th grade anyway, it was spring school was over.
my best friend"Matt" and i had built a log fort in the woods the prior year and were going to play up there.
matt was my age he had shoulder length brown hair good build athletic we got along real well,
but he had a little brother he was 7 or 8 he had long blond hair down his back about half way amd always wanted
to be part if our fun. his hair and features made him look like a little girl, a pretty girl with green eyes.
Matts mother wanted us to take him with us so we did. it was a nice warm day sun was shining we got to the fort.
joe Matts brother was happy to be with us he remarked something like "i want to hang out with you guys all summer."
I didn'tknow back then that matt was gay but he suddenly said to joe "if you want to hang out with us you have to do
what we saw in dads movies and your the girl were the guys."
i saw these movies his dad had a vcr one of the first to have one and matt and i would watch them when we could.
joe looked at him and said "what do you mean?"
matt said " you got to suck our dicks"
I was taken aback as i was never expecting him to say that. i didnt nessesarilly like the idea but like i said joe
looked very much like a girl. i had hoped that matt was joking. he wasnt. joe looked a little upset by this remark.
"your not serious are you?" asked joe
"yes i am, if you want to hang with us thats what you got to do" said matt "thats what we wanted to do today."
"ok if i have to."
matt must have seen the look on my face. he pulled me aside.
"whats the problem?" he asked
"i cant do that with him."
"look were gonna get bjs go with it hes cute and you always remark how he looks like a little girl."
he was right i guess i could look past the fact that he was a boy.
Matt spoke up to joe "ok your name is now joann"
"no its not"
"jo-jo then" said matt
"ok jo-jos fine"
"good jo-jo your gonna suck your first dick and its his." he pointed at me.
i didnt know what to say i just stood there i hadnt even mastubated before and now i was about to get my dick
sucked and by a 7 year old....boy. maybe joe would refuse.
"ok as long as i can hang out with you guys you guys have all the fun." he walked over to me. my mind was so
confused. i didnt know what to do. joe looked up at me "i guess i have to do this if you want me to."
matt said "well get his shorts down jo-jo and get to work."
i went to say something but matt came over to me and whispered. "dont ruin this."
joe knelt in front of me and grabbed my shorts and pulled them down to my ankles i stepped out of them he picked
them up and handed them to matt. he then looked up at me with sad eyes and pulled down my briefs out popped my dick
it wasnt huge only about 5 and a half inches. it was right in front of joes face. joe stared at it
"are you sure matt?" good joe wants to back out i thought.
"yes jo-jo just like you saw in the movie" said matt as he got on his knees next to joe.
"gently grab is dick and rub his balls." joe reached up and put his hand around my dick. electricity seemed to
shoot through my body. he gently cupped my balls again i had never even masturbated. he looked at matt matt grabbed
joes hair and moved him to my dick. joe opened his mouth and the head of my dick disappeared into his mouth. the
feeling was incredible i watched joe bob up and down on my dick.i wanted it to last forever but, he only got to
bob on it for a few times i felt something id never felt before. i let out a scream ad i started to have my first
orgasm i shot my first shot of cum into his mouth he pulled back but matt pushed him forward my dick was out of his
mouth pointing straight up his nose against it i shot stream after stream of cum all over him his face, hair and
clothes got covered with me. when i finished matt scolded joe.
" you stupid fucker you didnt swallow it"
joe sat there and started to cry. face still covered in my cum this pleased me. joe put up his hand to wipe it off.
"leave it there jo-jo i find it sexy" said matt as he stood up taking off his shorts "its my turn now"
" i dont want to." said joe
"if you dont ill take you back to mom and tell her what you did"
"you made me" replied joe
"hmmm lets see you sucked his dick not mine who would mom believe"
"ok" said joe he reached up and grabbed matts dick like he did mine and started to suck matts dick.
"your gonna swallow all mine when it comes out." said matt in a rough voice.
matt had masturbated before he told me all about it. watching joe suck his dick was awesome. he was a
beautiful little girl matt lasted about 15 seconds then let loose shooting his load into his brothers mouth.
his brother swallowed as much as he could. i could see some dribbling out his mouth. i wanted another blowjob
and i wanted jo-jo to do it. matt finished up but held jo-jos head on his dick til he was satisfied.
"ok now if you want to hang out you got to do this for us." said matt "understand?"
jo-jo nodded.
"id like another right now" who said that oh my god that was me.
"ok" said jo-jo he moved over to me. matt moved over to jo-jo grabbed jo-jos shirt and pulled it over his head.
"thats a little better now take off your shorts too."
jo-jo took them off he was naked except for his shoes and socks. he knelt infront of me i watched him grab my
dick and start to suck my dick again. my previous cum had dried in his hair this really excited me. he bobbed on
my dick again this time it took a while about 3 minutes it seemed like forever. i watched the little boy do his craft.
i loved it and he was getting into it also. he put all of my dick in his mouth my first deep throat. then i came
again he swallowed it all and sucked on it til i stopped him. i was so happy i got him up on his feet and whispered
in his ear "im sorry i had you do this but it felt great" he suddenly squeeled i looked down matt was sucking jo-jo dick
i started running my hands up and down jo-jos body. and licked his nipple like i saw in the movies. jo-jo had an
orgasm but didnt make any cum matt told me later. matt pretended to swallow a load.
"there now even you got some." said matt he pointed at me "next time you suck his dick"
i decided i wanted to taste jo-jos dick so i got down in front of him and started to suck jo-jo. i couldnt believe
i was sucking a dick. least of all a dick of a 7 year old. i never planned on this that morning i just wanted to go
swimming that morning. i stopped sucking and stood up "lets go swimming.". we all got dressed matt moved to joe grabbed
her ass and kissed him. i moved to him and did the same. i wanted him more and more. we did this all summer and matt
even fucked him a bunch of times but i never did. i was happy with the blowjobs. i even got a blowjob a few times
while matt fucked him it was an awesome summer.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/05(Fri)07:58 No. 30019 ID: 27cb1a

>>30016
aaah... you gotta share more stories!


>>
M-1 13/07/05(Fri)10:35 No. 30020 ID: d44f03

Oh, please tell us that you, Matt and JoJo did this more than just one summer. Tell as many stories as you can remember. TY


>>
tommy and I ShotaShota 13/07/05(Fri)18:36 No. 30021 ID: 2e16d5

After Tommie’s mom left I was so excited. Now I didn’t have to hide what we were doing and I figured that I could do it more often and maybe get him to do more stuff. Problem was I didn’t know what but I knew who would. I called him.
Mr. Mcleary lived across town and I delivered his paper. The previous winter I had gotten soaked one Saturday morning doing my route and by the time I got to his house I was shaking from being wet and cold. He was always nice to me inviting me in to warm up and letting me sit at the bar he had made in the back of his house. Fixing me a “drink” and just generally being very friendly. He was retired and a widower which he explained to me but the greatest thing about his bar was there were nude pictures of woman everywhere and even statues of them. He didn’t make me feel like a kid. Needless to say I loved going there on Saturday mornings and hanging out. I would rush through my route on my bike and then stop there. On the particular day I am talking about when I got there and he saw how wet I was he made me come in, told me I needed to get dry or I would get sick. Well I was shaking and starting to feel pretty bad so I went ahead and took off my wet clothes down to my briefs and handed then over. I was still standing in the entryway as he didn’t want me to track water into the carpet. Then he pointed at my underwear and said those too. I was a little embarrassed but I slipped them off. He handed me a towel and told me to go to the bar and have a seat. I went there while he put my wet garments in his dryer.

When he came back to the bar he didn’t go behind it lie he usually did but instead stepped behind me where I was sitting on a stool. Then he reached around me and slipped his hand under the towel wrapping his fingers around my cock. Well I was already hard from being naked in a towel and seeing the pictures. He didn’t say a word but gently and expertly jerked me off. It felt great to have someone else’s hands on me, and I soon gasped as my young boy prick shot a load for him. I came all over his hand and running down my stiff little prick. He swing the bar chair around so I was facing him and pulling the towel aside proceeded to lick me clean. It was our secret and I never told. It was also a secret that repeated itself almost every Saturday morning.

After getting both of us dressed I got my bike and letting Tommy ride on the center bar we pedaled to his house. He was very happy to see us.


>>
Last Week Pt. 2a K 13/07/06(Sat)10:21 No. 30033 ID: 6aedb4

I woke up to see Ryan with his lips wrapped around my cock. He looked up at me with his blue eyes and removed my dick from his mouth and smiled. I asked him where his brother was and he told me Taylor was still asleep which means he has me all to himself. He went back to sucking my dick and I began taking control. I began pushing him further down my cock and made him deepthroat it before relaxing my hold on him and letting him pull away to breathe. I told him what a good little cocksucker he'd become and he smiled before going back down on me and taking most of my shaft in one go. He pushed himself farther down onto my cock until I could feel his nose on my hairy crotch. He pulled himself off to breathe and began to tell me what a good little slut he'd become for me. He went back sucking my cock and making me moan loudly. I stopped him and pulled him off to see how slick he'd gotten my cock. I told him to get on the bed on his back and after waiting for him to him to get into position I moved over him. Without warning I rammed my shaft into him. I shut him up with a lust filled kiss but did not slow down for him. I pulled away and told him that if he wasn't quiet he'd wake up his brother and would have to share and got only a slutty groan in response. I kept ramming into his tight little ass with reckless abandon and felt his cum spurt on my chest and saw him shoot what little more he had on his stomach. I pulled out wen I felt myself close to orgasm, moved over his chest, and began jerking myself in front of him while holding his head up in the line of fire. He opened his mouth as I jerked off in front of him. I came and shot my cum onto his face with rare shots landing in his mouth purely by luck. After I gave him all the cum I could I pulled him onto my cock so he could milk what was left. Afterwards, he looked like a well paid whore and I moved from over him. I remember I told him that the it looks good on him and called him a slut again before walking off and leaving him to his own devices. I went downstairs and began cooking breakfast. He came down about ten minutes later after washing his face he was downstairs. I told him to go wake up his brother for breakfast. After we ate we played videogames for about an hour before I got them up and told them we were going to the park. We walked to the park where the two of them managed to join a game of kickball with some kids their age. I sat down on a nearby bench and watched them play for awhile. I know I must've looked strange watching kids that looked nothing like me. I know I had one mom looking at me strange for awhile until I had Ryan and Taylor ask me for ice cream money. Anyhow I stayed for awhile until I saw Taylor leave and head for one of the smallone person restrooms that were scattered throughout the park. A devious thought entered my head and I followed him. I got there and made sure no one was watching as I waited for him. When he opened the door I told him to go back inside and followed him in. I locked the door behind me and looked around. It was relatively clean for a public restroom. Not as bad as it could be and there were more restrooms so it wasn't like anyone was really going to be waiting for us when we were finished. I ordered him to get on his knees as I began to take off my pants. He knew what was coming and didn't waste any time doing as I commanded. As soon as I had my cock in front of him he opened his mouth and took it into his mouth. I immediately began taking control and made him take more. I told him if he wanted me to fuck him he'd have to get me slick enough to penetrate him quickly which only fueled his efforts. He looked up at me with his blue eyes while he had my cock in his mouth. He still managed to look cute all the same. Without warning him I put my hands on his head and pulled him forward onto my cock. I heard him gag for a second before the usual sounds of him trying to milk my cock dry. I let him go and he pulled away from my cock to breathe. I told him to get up and strip. He did exactly that and waited for more orders. I pushed him onto the stall wall and gave him a lust filled kiss. I picked him up and held him against the wall as I lined my cock up with his ass. I prodded around a few times until I found his entrance. I didn't stop kissing him when I began pushing inside of him. He began to moan as I got my length inside of him. I gained tempo until I was pounding into him and had him constantly moaning. He had his legs wrapped around my body and his arms around my neck. He came and his small spurts shot on both of our stomachs and he tightened up around me. I pulled out just before I came and shot my load on him. My jets of cum landed onto his chest and stomach. I shot a few more onto him before I let him down. I told him what a slut he must be getting fucked in a dirty public restroom like this and letting me cum on him. I stood in front of him while he was on his knees with cum on his chest and stomach. He opened his mouth when I grabbed his head and I pushed my cock down his throat. I kept telling how much of a slut he was especially for deepthroating my cock straight out of his ass. I pulled out and rubbed my wet dick onto his face before putting on my clothes and telling him to do the same. After we were done I tld him to go back to the other kids and that I'll be back after going to the store. I walked out and made sure no one was watching before telling Taylor he could come out. I went to a small corner store just to avoid questions about why me and Taylor disappeared and came back at the same time. I just bought up some candy and left. When I got back to the park I told Ryan and Taylor that we were leaving and we went back to my house. It must've been just pass noon so we still had some time to waste so we watched TV and played videogames for the rest of the day until it got dark.


>>
Last Week Pt. 2b K 13/07/06(Sat)10:24 No. 30034 ID: 6aedb4

My parents should be coming back sometime around midnight. I told them to take their showers and they ran off. I may be using them for sex but that doesn't mean I can't be a good babysitter. After they were done I took my shower. Sometime after I was done I decided to have some fun with them one more time before my parents got home. I went into my room and undressed before calling the two of them in. When they got to my door they both stared for awhile before I asked them whether or not they were going to do something. The both of them moved towards me at the same time. I began to take turns to kiss the both of them while they ran their over my body while paying special attention to my dick. Pretty soon they were both on my knees and licking my cock. I asked them both if they enjoyed being my little cocksluts and they both said yes at the same time. After awhile they were taking turns sucking on it. The next time Ryan put his mouth on my cock I grabbed him and pushed him down onto my crotch. He did a good job despite having no warning and kept sucking. I pulled him off and made him look up at me. I told him that he did a good job and that he deserved a reward. I made him get up and take off his underwear before I pulled him down and held him just above my dick with his cock facing his brother. I began to push him down onto my cock until he had taken my full length inside of him. I told Taylor to begin sucking his brother off. I left my cock inside of him and instead played with his body. I pinched his nipples, kissed him along his neck, and stroke his cock when Taylor decided to focus his attention to Ryan's balls. After some time of teasing Taylor I pulled him off and and pushed him onto my bed. He was on his back with his legs in the air. I moved down to his ass and gave his taint and long, loving lick. He moaned and I continued to rim him. Taylor took that chance to start sucking on my balls while sometimes moving up to my own ass and licking it. When I felt I had lubed him up enough I moved up and put my cock at his entrance. I rammed my cock into his ass and made him scream in a mix of pain and pleasure as usual. I picked up speed quickly until my balls were audibly slapping againnst his ass. He came very quickly as he was already so close from foreplay. He shot his load onto his stomach and I stoped to lick it off of him. I pulled my cock out of him and looked at Taylor while Ryan recovered from his orgasm. Taylor stopped stroking himself, turned around, and got on his chest while he raised his ass in the air. He spread his cheeks apart for me and I immediately went down to start rimming him. He started to give off these small moans the entire time. Before long I felt he was ready and got up and put my cock at his entrance. I pushed inside of him and immediately began pounding into him as fast as I could. I felt my nuts slapping into his. We stayed like that for some time until I felt him tighten up around me and I knew he had hit his orgasm. I came with him and filled him with my cum. After I was sure I had pumped all my cum into him I pulled out and faced Ryan who had been given enouth time to recover. He, knowing what was to come next, didn't wait for me to come over to him. He crawled over to me and took my entire length down his throat in one go. I moaned loudly and held him there for a some time while I enjoyed the sounds of him slurping around my cock. I let him go and he pulled back to breathe. Afterwards I laid back on my bed and the two of them moved beside of me. They fell asleep in my arms and I fell asleep right after them. I woke up to the sound of the garage door opening. I immediately jumped out of the bed while managing to not wake up the twins. I rushed to put my boxers back on before trying to make myself look calm. I walked downstairs to go greet my parents while acting as if I had just woken up. They went to go check on the sleeping twins before they went to sleep themselves.
Again, I will continue


>>
Anonymous 13/07/06(Sat)13:24 No. 30040 ID: 480380

Anyone have that boy scout one? From that guy in /vidya/


>>
M-1 13/07/08(Mon)01:10 No. 30060 ID: d44f03

ShotaShota, it sounds like Mr. Mcleary trained you well. You have successfully perpetuated the cycle. Please tell more of your exploits with Tommy, and Mr. Mcleary. One question, has Tommy continued the process and taught other, or brought his friends to you?


>>
Anonymous 13/07/08(Mon)04:38 No. 30066 ID: a837e9

>>30021
Hey Shotashota I would love to hear anything you would care to share that involved Tommies mom and you are all three of you, please?
YOu can email me at jermiahskulls@gmail.com


>>
Tommy and I - two shotashota 13/07/08(Mon)15:50 No. 30069 ID: 2e16d5

Riding back from Mcleary’s house I wiggled my sore ass on the bike seat. I had never seen his cock before as up to this point it had always been about him undressing me and making me cum. Well this visit he turned the tables on me. Upon seeing Tommy and learning what I had already done with him, he was insistent that I needed to take my own medicine so to speak. So I found myself sucking my first man cock and discovering that I liked doing so every bit as much as being sucked by my little buddy. He came in my mouth and I gagged and chocked, tearing up a little just like Tommy when it was me shooting my load between his pretty little lips.

But none of that could have prepared me for what came after when Mr. Mcleary bent me over the back of his couch and proceeded to rub his thick cock across my exposed anus. It felt so incredible I was moaning and gasping my cock twitching from so much stimulation. Then he stepped away and leaned in to tongue it. If you have ever had that done then you know there are no words to describe it. You don’t ever want it to stop.

But it did and the next thing I knew the head of his dick was pressing into my backside. He held me by the hips and used short hard thrust to loosen me up. Then it popped past my sphincter and I knew it. I screamed and bucked which earned me a hard slap on the bare ass and a command to be still and relax. I cried as he entered me the rest of the way. His cock felt like it was ripping me apart. I felt his big hands caressing my back and bottom as he bottomed out in me gently soothing me back down with his words of care for me and how wonderful I was and felt now.

He leaned over and whispered in my ear to take slow breaths and relax then he wiggled against me a little causing his balls to swing knocking into mine. He asked if I felt that and I said yes, do it again. He did. I released some of my fear as he played with me gently easing his man cock in and out my ass. I gripped the couch with my fist letting my tension run to my hands and tried my best to open to him – that earned me a good boy as he thrust in and out a little quicker. His balls slide across mine as he did so and I felt my own cock respond. I was so hard it hurt pressed into the rough material of his couch. I winced and he asked what was wrong, then moved me away from the couch a little when he I told him. Several thrust later he finished spewing inside me.

I felt him dripping from me all the way home and hoped no one would notice how wet my shorts were on the bike.


>>
M-1 13/07/09(Tue)02:26 No. 30072 ID: d44f03

Was Tommy witness to this 'hole' event? What was his reaction? Please continue.


>>
Last Week Pt. 3a K 13/07/09(Tue)09:57 No. 30084 ID: 6aedb4

I woke up in the morning after with Ryan's lips around my cock again. At first I enjoyed the feeling before I realized that my parents were home. I told him he should stop so they don't find us like this but he just stopped what he was doing and said that they wouldn't find us before going back to his task. I tried to explain to him that they could find us like this at any minute and see us like this but he stopped me mid sentence by suddenly deepthroating me and making me groan. I tried again to get the same results. From a mixture of frustration and horniness I pushed his head down until I felt his nose in my crotch. I held him there longer than I usually would before I let him go. He pulled back and went into a coughing fit.Igot up and closed the door just to be a bit safer. I went back to him and held his head up. I told him since he seems to want this so bad I'll give him more than he could ever need. I told him to open his mouth and rammed my cock down his throat. I began to facefuck him with reckless abandon. I held his head in place as I used him for my own desires. I could see him drooling around my cock and his saliva coating my cock. I pulled out and pushed his face down to my balls and made him lick and suck on them before returning him back to my cock. When I felt that he'd done a good enough job I took my cock out of his mouth and pulled him up just to push him onto the bed. I flipped him onto his chest and raised his ass in the air. I didn't waste any time in positioning myself over him and ramming my entire length inside of him. Expecting his scream I grabbed my boxers which Ryan had placed nearby to get to my cock and shoved them in his mouth to muffle his screams. I pulled out and left my cock between his cheeks.I told him that since he didn't want to listen to me he's going to be punished. I gave him a resounding spank as an example and he gave me a muffled scream in response. I gave him another to get another scream out of him before plunging my cock back into him. I could see a few tears on his cheeks but seeing as he still had a raging hard on I asked him if he was enjoying it knowing full well that he was. He nodded his head and wriggled his butt. I gave him another spank to get another muffled scream. I told him that he's enjoying the treatment because he's such a dirty little slut and that he was probably enjoying the fact that my boxers were in his mouth. He said something I couldn't understand and nodded his head. I spanked him one more time for good measure and pushed my entire shaft back inside of him. I began to fuck him with reckless abandon while biting back my moans just in case someone walked by though it wouldn't make much of a difference with Ryan moaning like a whore right below me. I heard him give off a long groan and felt him tightening around me and I knew he was cumming. I pulled out and began jerking myself off until I began to cum. I shot six jets onto my chest and stomach before letting go of my dick and moving over to Ryan. I removed my boxers from his mouth and told him that since he wanted my cum so bad he's going to have to work for it. He'd have to lick it off my body. He nodded and gladly went to work on giving me a tonguebath. I sat there and enjoyed the feeling of his tongue on my body while telling him how much of a cumslut he'd become. I told him to remind me to let him and his brother give me a tongue bath another time. Pretty soon after he licked my body clean of all my cum he had become content on sucking on my nipples as if they were his mother's tit and he would periodically go back to licking my body. I forgot that I had wanted to end this as soon as possible and let him continue happily. Eventually I had to stop him before my parents woke up or anything. Me and him walked to my room seeing as since they were in my bed I had to sleep in the guest bedroom. I went into my closet and put on clothes before going downstairs. I looked at the clcock to see it was just pass noon. My parents were already up and getting ready for the day. I was lucky they didn't come upstairs to check on us. My dad was already ready to leave. Another hour he was gone, the twins were downstairs watching TV with me and my mom was ready to leave as well. Just awhile longer and she was gone. Sometime after she left the twins left and went upstairs. Minutes later they called me upstairs. Thinking nothing of it I went upstairs to go check on them. When I got there I saw the two of them in my bed naked, kissing, and stroking each other. They gave me a glance before returning their attention to each other. After staring for a few seconds I took my shirt off, began undoing my pants and moved towards them. They stopped what they were doing when I got closer and pulled me onto the bed between them. They pulled off my pants and boxers and threw them off to the side. Ryan began licking and suckling at my cock while Taylor moved up to kiss me. Next thing I knew he had me cuffed to my headboard. The two of them had found my box of stuff I had planned to use on them. Taylor told me not to move before turning around, putting his ass in my face and telling me to start licking. I didn't hesitate and started rimming him like he told me to. I did everything I could do to him with my hands chained behined my back. While I rimmed him from behind him he went to licking my shaft along with his brother. They began taking turns taking my cock into their mouths, making sure not to leave a place untouched. Pretty soon, Taylor moved and pretty soon he had himself positioned over my cock and Ryan at my side. Pretty soon my vision was blocked by Ryan's ass. I knew exactly what he wanted and began rimming him as I did his brother. I felt Taylor begin to push down on my cock and make me penetrate him. I heard him moan as he slowly took more of my cock into his ass. Pretty soon he had gotten himself into a good tempo and Ryan was moaning above me as I penetrated him with my tongue. I felt Taylor suddenly stop and pull himself off my dick. Then Ryan got up. I saw Ryan taking Taylor's place over my dick before Taylor presented his cock in front of me. I started blowing him without him having to tell me. Ryan began pushing down onto my cock and moaning. We stayed like that for some time until Taylor came in my mouth and moved back beside his brother. I was close to cumming myself but Ryan pulled himself off and began to jerk himself off until he came on my stomach. I could see by the way they were grinning that they were enjoying having me chained up like this. Ryan put his hand on my cock and began to stroke it while Taylor went for the key on the nightstand. He unchained me and I pulled him into a kiss. After awhile I began to cum and Ryan kept stroking away to milk me off all he could. After I had finished cumming Ryan giggled and told me he remembered what I told him this morning. He began licking away and was soon joined by Taylor. I laid back and enjoyed the feeling of their tongues on my body. Ryan licked the last drop off of my stomach and told me how much he loved the taste of my cum before going back to licking my body and sucking on my nipples with his brother. They kept going for some time before stopping and going back to making out with each other and giving me a show. After that I had one of them on either side of me and we fell asleep.


>>
Last Week Pt. 3b K 13/07/09(Tue)10:02 No. 30085 ID: 6aedb4

I woke up sometime after it had gotten dark. Ryan and Taylor were nowhere in sight. I got up and din't bother putting on clothes as my parents wouldn't be home for a good while. I went downstairs to see them playing my Xbox. Ryan got up and moved towards me. He said something about enjoying having fun with me and that he's ready to go again anytime while idly stroking my dick. I told him that I'm ready to go anytime and since he and his brother got to have their way with me I should get to have my fun with them. I lead Ryan back to my room and got no objections from him. Taylor followed close behind. When I got back to my room with them I reached under my bed for the box I kept full of the stuff I wanted to use on them. I told them to get on their knees while I pulled out two pairs of handcuffs and collars. I handcuffed their hands behind their back and put the collars around their necks. I didn't want them touching themselves while we were doing this. I told them to refer to me as master. I went to Taylor first and placed my dick over his face and told him to begin licking. He started at my balls and moved up from there. I made him lick every inch of my shaft before I told him to open his mouth. I pulled him onto my cock and made him begin sucking. I quickly began pushing my cock further in and down his throat. I pulled him down until his nose hit my crotch. I held him there for a few seconds before letting him go. He told me he wanted more and I made him beg for it before telling him to open his mouth. As soon as he did I rammed my entire length down his throat and made him gag. I didn't let up and began facefucking him. I looked over to Ryan while I facefucked Taylor to see him watching intently with a raging hard on. I asked him if he enjoyed watching me use his brother like this. He nodded yes and begged for me to "Use him like the sextoy I had turned him into." I pulled his brother off of my cock and left him drooling over it. I moved over to Ryan and he opened his mouth but I didn't let him suck on my cock. He began to beg again. He told me he wanted me to make him more of a cockslut than he already was and he wanted to milk me dry of my cum. He continued to beg but I cut him off mid sentence by ramming my cock into his mouth. He immediately went to work on sucking it. He didn't need as much direction as Taylor. He was always much more eager then Taylor was. I looked down to see him looking back up at me with his lips wrapped around my cock. I pushed him down further until I could feel his nose against my crotch. He stayed there longer than his brother before pulling off to breathe. He asked me if he was doing a good job, knowing full well that he was. I nodded yes and he went back to sucking my cock. He took my whole length in one go and I could feel him swallowing everything he could get out of my cock. I let him continue for a little while longerbefore I pulled him off and left him drooling like his brother. I pulled him up onto my bed by his collar on his stomach, pulled Taylor behind him, and told him to begin rimming his brother. Taylor started with the task he was so familiar with without hesitation and when I felt that he'd done a good enough job I moved him out the way. I placed my dick at his entrance and moved over him. I speared him with my cock and enjoyed the usual sound of his pleasured screams. I began pulling out slowly before pushing back inside of him. I looked over to Taylor who was looking on as I violated his brother like I have many times before. I felt him tighten up around my cock when I hilted him and heard him let out a long groan and I knew he was cumming. I patted his ass and pulled out. I moved in front of Taylor and let him lick at my cock for awhile before pulling him up by his collar and pushing him on the bed by his brother. He was already begging me to fuck him already. I moved over him and asked him if he wanted me to fuck him dry. He said yes and i began prodding at his entrance until he loosened up for me. I had to push in slowly of course and when I hilted him we were both moaning loudly. I started slowly and pretty soon i was pounding into him. I was close to cumming but I didn't want to cum inside of him so I held back. After another few minutes more and he came. I pulled my cock out of him and pulled them by the collar back onto the floor. They managed to get on their knees and face me as I jerked off in front of them. They had their mouths open waiting for what was to come next. When I did cum I aimed it at their faces and chests with very little actually going into their waiting mouths. I let them suckle on the tip of my cock while asking them how it felt to be degraded and used like this. They told me that they loved it and went back to licking my cock before I unlocked their cuffs. I watched for a few minutes as they started kissing and licking the cum off each others chests. After they were done and we were walking back downstairs Ryan asked me if he enjoyed turning the two of them into sluts. I told him yes before slapping his ass and continuing on my way.


>>
M-1 Tommy questions shotashota 13/07/09(Tue)14:47 No. 30090 ID: 2e16d5

One question, has Tommy continued the process and taught other, or brought his friends to you?
Remember at this point that he was only 5 and unfortunately my mom and I moved to another city before the next summer so I never saw him again after that.

Was Tommy witness to this 'hole' event? What was his reaction? Please continue
He was but Mr. Mcleary was hesitant to do anything with him. I learned later that was because he thought Tommy was too young to cum – something that I would prove otherwise before the summer was over.
The second and maybe more compelling reason was that he didn’t want Tommy telling anyone. Mostly Tommy watched TV while we were there but what did happen was I left there knowing things I could do with him that never would have crossed my mind. I also left there that day with Mr. Mcleary’s comments about Tommy’s mom and my mom and as you will see that did have an impact.


>>
Tommy and I – Part 3 shotashota 13/07/10(Wed)23:06 No. 30120 ID: 2e16d5

After getting back from Mr. Mcleary there was barely time to put my bike away before Tommy’s mom showed up. I had just stepped into the house with him not 10 minutes before she came into the driveway. I was in the middle of licking his ass and little asshole my cock stiff and ready to give him what I had gotten. It was clear there wasn’t really time to do it all the way so I pressed my boner against his cute little bottom and painted it with cum. The doorbell rang and I went to answer it not even bothering to cover him or me up.

She took in the scene and smiled at me saying that it looked like I had just finished. I told her I had and added that I thought she might like some fresh to lick up since Mr. Mcleary was able to get Tommy to admit to us that his mom licked him where my stuff had dried on him after taking him home.

She was a little surprised I said that but didn’t say anything in response just blushing and pulling Tommy’s shorts on him without the benefit of his underwear. Then she told me goodbye and that she would see me in the morning. I was a little worried I had upset her seeing her leave so fast but then I thought that maybe Mr. Mcleary was right and she was hurrying home to taste my cum.

The next morning remembering what I had been told about my mom and Tommy’s mom by Mr. Mcleary about how they both wouldn’t be so low key about what I was doing unless it turned them on somehow and that I should start being more open about it around both of them. So I got up instead of waiting in bed for Tommy and went to the kitchen wearing nothing but a hardon. My mom, as always in the morning, was already there making us breakfast and herself lunch for at work.

She was fresh from the shower and had a towel wrapped around her slim hour glass figure like woman do with it tied at the side. My mom was 18 when she had me so even at 15 she was still only 33 years old and all my friends talked about how she was the hottest mom around. Personally I thought she looked like my mom but after talking with Mr. Mcleary I could see there point. It was nice how her ass filled out the bottom of that towel. Her chest wasn’t as big as Tommy’s mom but she had one and it was still perky looking for her age. She could fill out anything just fine. That with her blonde curly hair and large blue eyes and you would have taken a second or third glance at her for sure.

She was taking a 3rd and 4th look at me standing at the fridge looking for the orange juice. I turned to make sure she could see it well and tried not to smile seeing how hard she was trying not to look at me. I sat down and ate breakfast with her like it was totally normal for me to do that naked. But Mr. Mcleary was batting a thousand; she didn’t tell me to cover up or go get dressed. My 15 year old brain was spinning with the idea that my mom wanted to see my cock. She asked me what I had happened with Tommy’s mom the day before and I told her. She didn’t seem surprised by any of it. I did not tell her the way I spent the rest of my day as I had made a promise to keep that between him and me.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/11(Thu)15:11 No. 30129 ID: a5386b
30129

File 137354828740.jpg - (44.76KB , 462x462 , 1.jpg )

Oh, damn... I would have loved to have true shota moments. I used to be obsessed with my best friend when I was 10 to 14, I was always thinking about him, I couldn't get him out of my mind. I guess it was because he seemed to be the only person who gave a shit about me, and since I had always been a loner I was very grateful. That led me to think our friendship was something more. I was always very touchy with him, but he (kind of obviously) always rejected me. Then he started making fun of me and talking behind my back, which really crushed me for some reason. I spent a whole year without going out (except for going to school) and barely talking to anybody. I cried almost everynight and insulted myself, I felt ashamed of my sexuality. By the way, that didn't stop me thinking about him. Fortunately, when we entered high school I just decided to stop talking to him and try to make new friends. I felt better after a while, and eventually I stoped thinking about him... well, at least not all the time. I'm sorry if I interrumped your fapping with my feels, but I just had to say this.


>>
My Teacher Anonymous 13/07/14(Sun)00:29 No. 30176 ID: 6aedb4

I had this teacher when I had just turned 7 who I'm just going to call Mr. West. He was a tall black guy, extremely nice too. The whole class loved him. One day I had gone to the bathroom and he had happened to be there. I took the stall next to him and did as I came to do. I happened to glance to my left and saw his dick. He was huge, a hell of a lot bigger than me at the age of 7. Plus, I hadn't seen another adult's penis before his. He caught me staring and asked me if there was something I wanted. I told him how big I thought it was and he smiled. He asked me if I wanted to make it bigger. Not believing it could actually get any bigger I told him yes. He told me to put my hands on it and begin stroking it. I did and he began giving off light groans. He seemed to like it so I continued while his dick kept getting harder and largen in my hands until he got to his full length. He told me to begin licking it and to put it in my mouth. I was a bit reluctant at first but he kept insisting so I started giving it small licks. I found that I actually enjoyed the taste and when I breathed in I could smell his musk and loved it. I put his the head of his dick in my mouth and began sucking on that and heard him begin to moan. I kept going for a few seconds before I felt his hand on my head. He pulled me off and told me to see him after school. He pulled his pants up and left without another word.
I came after school like he said because I wanted to see if he'd let me suck his cock again. It wouldn't be too much of a problem because my mom wouldn't be here until 15 to 20 minutes til after school. When I walked in he was doing work behind his desk. He stopped and told me to close and lock the door behind me. He told me to come closer and I moved in front of him. He told me he didn't want me to tell anyone about what we did and what we're about to do. After I told him I wouldn't tell anyone he smiled and told me to get on my knees as he undid his pants. When he released his cock I immediately began stroking it to get it to full length like last time. When he did I took the head of his cock into my mouth again and sucked on that for a little while. I felt him put his hands on my head and I hoped he wouldn't pull me off again. That's where I was dead wrong. He suddenly forced me down his whole cock and I began to choke. He held me there for what felt like forever while moaning loudly and ignoring the sound of me gagging.
When he pulled me off I started gasping for air and coughing. I told him I didn't want to continue but he didn't listen and grabbed me by the hair to pull me back. He forced me back down onto his cock and controlled my movements despite my protests. I was crying while he did this to me but it didn't deter him. He let go and told me to keep sucking and to do a good job or he'll start facefucking me again. I did exactly as he told me hoping he wouldn't force me again and started taking as much of his dick as I could and coating it with my saliva. I was actually beginning to love the taste and his smell again. He called me his little slut and told me that I was doing a wonderful job. Soon he had come close to orgasmand he held my head in place as he came in my mouth. He finished cumming and I played with his cum in my mouth. It tasted semi-sweet and I loved it. He told me to swallow it. I did and went back to licking his softening cock as I didn't know what to do, enjoyed the taste, and was too scared to stop. He laughed and told me I was already turning into a nice little slut. He told me I could stop now and reminded me not to tell anyone. I got up and wiped my mouth of drool and walked out.
I did keep coming back to him and eventually I did become a slut exactly as he said I would. Eventually I started going to his house while telling my parents I was staying for tutoring. I kept going all the way to the 5th grade because he moved away for a job at a private school. I screwed around with him one more time when I found him going for a run through a park. I got more stories of him and me if anyone wants them.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/14(Sun)02:17 No. 30177 ID: 27cb1a

>>30176
Of course, we'd love to hear more stories


>>
Anonymous 13/07/18(Thu)06:07 No. 30247 ID: 8da98e

>>30176
Please Please Please! Don't just leave it there, we don't just want more, we NEED more


>>
Anonymous 13/07/18(Thu)20:29 No. 30254 ID: d3390e

Summer Camp '97, I was 10. I got in trouble for starting a fight with someone. Both of us got sent to the counselor's office. He talked to the other kid first then he let me in. He asked what the conflict was about. I think I told him something like I just don't like the other kid. He said camp is about teamwork and getting along with each other. I told him I don't even want to be there. He escorted the other kid back to one of the groups and when he came back he locked us in and sat next to me. He told me the other kid said I molested him then he asked if I knew what he meant. He put his hand on my leg and started feeling under my shorts. He asked if that's what I was doing to the other kid. When he reached my underwear my body tensed up and I just froze and closed my eyes. I heard him unzip his pants. A moment later I was holding tight to the seat while he raised my legs way up. Blood rushed to my head and I couldn't hear him anymore. He slipped his penis through the leg of my shorts and picked my underwear aside while he pulled my body against it. I kept my eyes shut the whole time. He tore my butt open but I don't think he got very deep. I just know it hurt like hell even after he stopped.
I'm sorry, I've gotta go.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/19(Fri)03:49 No. 30258 ID: 985a77

That was hot! More?


>>
My Time With My Teacher Anonymous 13/07/19(Fri)19:26 No. 30268 ID: 6aedb4

>>30176
The next day I went to him after school again without him asking me. I asked him if he would let me suck his dick again. He told me to lock the door and sit on his chair. He revealed his hardening cock and put it in front of me. I asked him to not force me again like the last time and he smiled. I assumed that it meant he wouldn't and put a few inches of his cock into my mouth. He began to give me instructions and I followed each of them to the letter and made him groan a little louder each time. I enjoyed the way he tasted and the way he smelled. I kept sucking on what little I took inside of my mouth until I felt his hand on my head. I thought nothing of it until he pushed my head down as far as he could without getting too much resistance. I tried to push myself off of him but he wouldn't allow me to and just tried again to push as much of his cock down my throat as he could. He told me the more I resist the worse it'll be for me and that I should let it happen like the slut I am. I didn't know the meaning of what he was calling me at the time but i assumed it had something to do with what I was doing for him. I was crying again but I decided to listen to him and let him do as he please. I stopped struggling as he facefucked me and tried to relax.
He had me where he wanted me, drooling over his dick while he used me as his own personal fucktoy. Despite it all I was enjoying it. He pulled me off after awhile and started jerking himself off in front of me. He told me to open my mouth unless I wanted his cum on my face. I did as he said and opened up. When he began to cum I gladly let it enter my mouth. I savored the taste for awhile before swallowing it and he made me suck on his balls afterwards. When he was finished with me he pulled his pants back up and told me how much of a good little slut I must've been to come to him without him needing to ask. I wiped the drool from my face and got up to leave.
I kept going to him almost every day for weeks until one day he told me to tell my parents that I'm going to stay after school for tutoring. After school that day he decided to take me to his house. When I was inside he led me to his room and told me to undress and sit on the bed. He got on his knees in front of and began to lick my cock. Since I'd never had my cock sucked before I came and gave him what little I could. He got up and asked me if I enjoyed it. I nodded and he told me he'd make sure to do it a lot more as long as I didn't tell anyone. I of course told him I wouldn't and he smiled before taking off his pants. I already knew what to expect and opened my mouth to take his cock into my mouth. I was already getting good at sucking his cock and had a good idea of what he always wanted me to do. He didn't force me as much as he did in the beginning.
He told me that I'd have to make sure to do a good job this time if I wanted to enjoy what comes afterwards. I didn't know what he meant but I continued anyway. After I made sure to get every inch of his dick he pulled me off. It was strange to me and I tried to go back down on him but he wouldn't let me. Instead he told me to turn around and get on my stomach with my butt in the air. I did as he said and he went towards his dresser to get something. He came back behind me and I looked behind me to see him pouring a tube of clear liquid onto his shaft. I didn't know what it was at the time. He told me to get ready and to expect a cold feeling. I felt his cold digits at my entrance a few moments later. He presses his fingers inside of me and I gasped. It was an all new feeling and I Immediately began clenching to try and push him out. He kept going and I began to feel pleasure from what he was doing. He worked his fingers around inside of me and stretched me out.
I started groaning and pushing back onto his fingers and he remarked about how eager I was. He pulled out but I felt something else take their place at my entrance. He told me he was going to push his cock in next. I nodded and thought to myself if his fingers felt that good then his dick must be better. I felt him move himself over me and hold my arms tightly. He very suddenly pierced me with his shaft and pushed all he could into me and I screamed from the sudden pain. He didn't waste any time and started bucking into me while telling me that I was a going to take it like and learn to love it like a good slut.
I was telling him to take it out and that it hurt but he wouldn't listen. He told me to relax and enjoy it like I did while sucking him off. I listened and tried to relax. He was sliding in and out of me and I stopped struggling. It wasn't long before he had me moaning and groaning beneath him. I heard him laugh and remark about how easily I was learning my place. He kept pounding harder and harder into me and I enjoyed every second of it. After doing it for so long he finally came inside me and I took pleasure in the feeling of his cum filling my ass. Afterwards he pulled out and moved over to my side. i still wanted to taste his cum so i moved over him and started sucking his cock again. He laughed but he didn't stop me. About twenty minutes later he was ready to go again and fucked me again since we still had a lot of time left before "tutoring" was over.


>>
M-1 13/07/20(Sat)02:19 No. 30271 ID: d44f03

did you ever take this newly learned experience and share it with your friends?
How long did you and Mr. West continue your activities?


>>
Anonymous 13/07/20(Sat)18:46 No. 30279 ID: fee24e

>>29973
shota is shotacon, its just means little boy sex in the japanese porn scene. More often then not its an adult with a little boy much like lolicon is little girl sex with an adult and a little girl. Yaoi is boy/boy man/man sex while yuri is women/women girl/girl.
I want alot of anime/japanese porn (which incidently isn't really called hentai thats is really pervert in japanese) oits just more commenly depicted as two boys or a man and a boy due to the "mother" concept. though some "mother" child exist.


>>
boys best friend Anonymous 13/07/26(Fri)00:00 No. 30353 ID: 617863

when i was a boy i was a i was a latch key kid. for those of you who dont know it means that mom and dad both work and
your home alone. i was about 10 or 11 and liked to explore myself. well it being summer i would get up in the morning
and have breakfast with my mom and see her off to work. I hate clothes and as soon as she was out the driveway
i was naked well i was tired this one day and fell asleep on the floor naked i used to sleep in weird positions.
so i had this dream that something really soft was rubbing my dick. i woke up and realized that my legs were spread
as wide as i could go and my dog (female) was licking my dick. i didnt know what to do she had never done this before
and i cant say i didnt enjoy it, it was great i didnt want her to stop. she kept it up for at least an hour i was too
young and didnt orgasm but i didnt care. this happened all week every day shed lick my little dick and balls and
me the fuckin little horny kid let her. about a week later i was getting ready for my dick lick and was trying to find
something under the bed i felt the dog come up behind me. she licked my balls and moved up to my asshole and started to
lick right up my ass crack i froze in position it was the best feeling i ever had. she licked my ass for what seemed all
day. so now i tried different positions til she could lick it all. i wound up tucking my dick and balls back
between my legs and curled up in a ball she seemed to know what i was doing shed lick my ass then my balls and dick.
i loved it. then one day i started tucking it down then laying on my stomach spread my legs and boom perfect
she'd lick everything i had this became my pasttime for the rest of summer. then one evening it was winter as
we were back in school it felt different she was licking my dick but it was more intense. suddenly i felt all
tinglely and i had my first orgasm. the dog just kept licking i was cumming and she didnt stop i didnt know what had
happened and it scared me. i got up and looked around the dog kept trying to lick my dick as i still had cum on it
and she wanted it. after that id enjoy an orgasm before dinner and after. the next summer was great id just lay there
let her get me off then she would just lick me til id go again. my balls would hurt after the 4th time but then my mom
would come home. sadly my dog died that summer i cried i hadnt just lost my dog but a lover as well. i know this
sounds crazy but its 100 percent true. ive never told anyone but i figured after all i read here my story wasnt all that bad.


>>
M-1 13/07/26(Fri)01:20 No. 30354 ID: d44f03

Can relate, I had a pet St. Bernard. He would occasionally like my junk till I would cum, I in turn would play with his knot and dick. I let him try once to mount me, it hurt really bad. Never did that again. Thanks for the memory.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/27(Sat)14:15 No. 30372 ID: 0257f6

many of the stories here are very extreme sadly i didn't have a youth full of sex the closet thing i had was a friend that wet the bed and used dippers till he was like 13, i remember when i found out he was really ashamed, but i just put some dippers on to show my support... it was funny when his mother found out but she seams happy about it... after that I wore dippers in his house all the sleep overs we did, we even played games like "who could change the other faster" and other but aside from been naked from time to time there was never really any sexually charge moment


>>
M-1 13/07/27(Sat)18:14 No. 30386 ID: d44f03

That is really cool that he felt comfortable enough to let you see his junk. Did you ever have to wipe and powder him? Was it odd for you or him? Did you both enjoy it?


>>
Anonymous 13/07/28(Sun)18:44 No. 30421 ID: 6aedb4

>>30271

I never told anyone like he told me and I kept playing around with me until sometime during the summer of 5th grade when he moved away for a new job. I did see him one more time about a year after when he happened to be in a park and I got some more time from him then.


>>
i love my mom Anonymous 13/07/28(Sun)20:11 No. 30426 ID: 617863

when I was 9 my mom got a divorce from dad. she had counseling and everything. she was so hot all my friends loved her. she had trouble sleeping and she took sleeping pills. you could never wake her up. a few years passed and one day I was masturbating and realized my mom was asleep and would never wake up. I went to her room sure enough passed out. I was real nervous I pulled back the sheets. she only had on a nightshirt. I moved legs apart. my heart was pounding out of my chest I remember thinking what if she wakes up. but she was there for the taking . I took my little hardon and lined it up with her pussy. and tried to put it in. she wasn't wet and I moved my dick up and down and kinda got wet. anyway after a few seconds I was in my moms pussy. me at 11 years old was fucking the woman all my friends wanted. and most men im sure. I did her for at the most 2 minutes then I pulled out and shot my cum on her belly. I then went to the bathroom and for a cloth and returned to clean her up. I felt guilty but the next chance I got I fucked her again. I don't think she ever knew. im 19 now and shes been off the pills for a few years. id love to fuck her again but I don't think she would.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/28(Sun)20:13 No. 30427 ID: 617863

just slip her a few and have at her. and post pics lots of pics lol


>>
Anonymous 13/07/29(Mon)01:12 No. 30434 ID: 95a9c8

>>30386
at the beginning like everything was a bit odd, but i had seen him naked before, we knew each other since we were like 7 or 8, and i found out about him wetting the bed issue when we probably were 10 maximum 11, we usually showered together after swim class (were we meet)

about the changing part in a way he change me first... the think that i didn't know about dippers, is that they are quite itchy, and when i ask how did he manege to stay in those for so long, he gave me the explanation and for some reason it seams only logical that he applied the technique on me... so i laid down, and he applied the cream and the powder on me, then put the dippers back on... after that it became common, the constant sleep over lasted for about 3 years. just a bit after he had complete control at night over his bladder. during that time, only two more people close to are age knew about his "problem" and they only knew because their mothers knew each other for a very long long time. so we of course were best friends.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/31(Wed)06:26 No. 30477 ID: 992b08

>>30176
>>30268

sounds like rape to me.


>>
Anonymous 13/07/31(Wed)12:24 No. 30478 ID: f7c801

>>30353
How it started was probably different but I did the same thing, though I wouldnt have called her a lover,but she was a good way of keeping my sheets clean.


>>
My Shota Experience T 13/08/02(Fri)06:12 No. 30503 ID: a8d58a

I love reading this stories, so I figured I would add my own. My story is a lot more tame and unsatisfying, but I still would like to share.

My story happened at the age of 12 with my friend who was the same age as I. We had become friends, but we were friends that had no air of competition or posturing. We were simply two nice, somewhat effeminate(although I had an alternate masculine streak mixed in with it) boys who liked playing games and hanging out. I will refer to my friend as "R".

I would say the beginning of any kind of sexuality in our friendship came from him. We were swimming and I remember him acting strange. He seemed to be touching himself when I wasn't paying attention, then would stop when I looked at him. I didn't think much of it, thought he was weird, and just went about the rest of the day. Later that day, I was able to show him that our TV picked up a channel that showed advertising for porn channels. It was not too explicit, but showed just enough to send a horny 12 year old boy into a frenzy. My friend wouldn't sit next to me, he wanted to stand behind me while I was sitting with some weird excuse. Just him acting strange again, I thought. In retrospect he just wanted to be able to play with himself possibly with me in mind.

We continued to hang out, typically at each others houses, with a growing amount of our time dedicated to watching movies that had nudity, drawing naked girls(in his case a boy, although I still didn't get the hint and thought he was joking lol). I think all the time we spent looking at sexual things eventually got through to me, though, as I remember having my first sexual thought about him. I was on the top bed of a bunk-bed and was thinking about how he was acting, and started thinking about him crawling in between my legs and penetrating me missionary style. The thought really turned me on, and I masturbated to an orgasm thinking about that. I still did not realize how he felt, and thought I would keep it to myself(I was very dense back then).

It was only a matter of time before our mutually secret intentions started to meet head to head. It finally happened when we were at his house watching the sexy scenes from a movie as his mom was out. He asked me if I "knew how two guys had sex" and I said "they just do it in the ass". He disagreed and said "they put their penises together". He then says "look, they line up like this" and pulls me close to him by my waist until our crotches begin to touch(while wearing clothes). Needless to say, we both got really turned on and hard as a result. I instinctively grabbed around, underneath his butt, and grabbed on to the sensitive part where the legs meet the Perineum, pulling up and towards me in a humping motion that caused him to lift his legs and begin to wrap them around me. I fell back onto his coffee table, with him on top, and he opened his mouth and went for a tongue kiss. We barely touched lips, his tongue just barely getting inside my mouth when I pushed him away, not mentally prepared to be kissed by a boy. He went back to straddling me however as I pushed his tank top up and felt his stomach and chest as he pressed passionately against me with his hips. It was very steamy and arousing, but before it could go any further, we heard his mom pull up to the house. We gathered ourselves as quickly as we could, gave our dicks time to chill out, then helped her with groceries. My friend and I were both eager to have more of that, but would not have another chance that day. We parted when I left his house, and we both looked forward to next time we could hang out alone.

The next chance we had, we were both too shy to just pick up. We sat outside talking about nothing and pretending like we weren't thinking about fucking each other. Out of nowhere, he says "let's tie our dicks together, it will be like we are sexually linked". It takes a lot to phase me and I just kind of went along with it, after all it was something sexual and I knew I was horny. He gets a strong and we each tie our ends around our own genitals, still being fairly shy about it with backs turned. I decide to do something and pull on the string with the intention of pulling him to face me so I can see his penis. The line, instead, constricts him and I have to go find scissors to cut it loose. We get rid of that silly idea, and start watching a video he taped of a sex scene he saw on tv, which does the trick of getting us started. We wrap our legs around each other, still fully clothed, and start grinding our crotches together for a few minutes. We strip down to our underwear at this point and he pushes me back onto the bed and starts licking and sucking me through my boxers. He stops after a minute because he didn't like the taste of my precum and then tells me to lie down with my eyes closed and my mouth open. I do as I'm told without question, and wait for a few tense seconds. I lose my patience after a little and open my eyes to see his beautiful hard cock inches away from my face. He dips down lower, close enough for me to smell his hot cock, but he is moving so slowly I let shyness take over and I turn my face away. His cock still close, but not coming closer, I push my cheek up against it wishing he would just take control and put it in my mouth so I could do what I wanted with it without reservation. To my disappointment, the energy between us died down at this point and we decided to take a break. The rest of my stay at his house this time is sort of annoying, as two boys who want to fuck are both too reserved to take the lead or be honest with their feelings. We flirt with being physical before one of us pulls away.. He shows me the outline of his erect penis in his underwear, with legs spread toward me, I reach down and grab it too suddenly and he withdraws. Stuff like that.

The final chapter takes place the next time I go to his house, the next weekend. He tells me he found a stockpile of porn and sex toys belonging to his parents, which we dig right in to. We find this vibrating toy with different attachments, and he uses it first. I start looking over his shoulder, seeing his hard cock, different shaped than mine vibrating against the toy. He hands me the toy, and I start doing the same as he looks for more porn. The feeling is amazing and I end up cumming all over it after a minute or so(not something he expected I'm sure). He is surprised and a little put off at first, but he goes off to the bathroom to wash my cum off it for me. This killed my momentum for that time. We would not continue until late that night, after everyone went to sleep. I draped my hand over the edge of the rail, knowing he would want to do something with it. It was not long before he placed my hand around his erect penis, and I began to stroke him, surprised at how hard his penis got(it was the first time I felt it naked). After several minutes of me rubbing his cock, my hand gets tired and he takes over, reaching up onto the bed to feel mine. R is surprised at the feel of mine also, "Wow, yours is gigantic and soft!" I was about 7 1/2 inches and thick at the age of 12, but have always had a hard time getting genuinely rock hard. R on the other hand was probably around 5 inches and thinner but hard as a rock and with a head that stuck out distinctly from the shaft. Anyways, I had a hard time lasting when I was that age, and ended up cumming all over my friends hand before long.

I felt this horrible emptiness and disgust come over me after my orgasm and despite my friends pleas and attempts to continue, I wanted nothing to do with it, and even stopped being friends with him. For years it was like a traumatic event in how it affected me. Years later I began to have inklings about it not being a bad thing, and those inklings have blossomed into a love for yaoi and pretty boys and regrets that I didn't allow myself to enjoy such a beautiful thing when I was a boy.


>>
My Shota Story T 13/08/02(Fri)06:13 No. 30504 ID: a8d58a

I love reading this stories, so I figured I would add my own. My story is a lot more tame and unsatisfying, but I still would like to share.

My story happened at the age of 12 with my friend who was the same age as I. We had become friends, but we were friends that had no air of competition or posturing. We were simply two nice, somewhat effeminate(although I had an alternate masculine streak mixed in with it) boys who liked playing games and hanging out. I will refer to my friend as "R".

I would say the beginning of any kind of sexuality in our friendship came from him. We were swimming and I remember him acting strange. He seemed to be touching himself when I wasn't paying attention, then would stop when I looked at him. I didn't think much of it, thought he was weird, and just went about the rest of the day. Later that day, I was able to show him that our TV picked up a channel that showed advertising for porn channels. It was not too explicit, but showed just enough to send a horny 12 year old boy into a frenzy. My friend wouldn't sit next to me, he wanted to stand behind me while I was sitting with some weird excuse. Just him acting strange again, I thought. In retrospect he just wanted to be able to play with himself possibly with me in mind.

We continued to hang out, typically at each others houses, with a growing amount of our time dedicated to watching movies that had nudity, drawing naked girls(in his case a boy, although I still didn't get the hint and thought he was joking lol). I think all the time we spent looking at sexual things eventually got through to me, though, as I remember having my first sexual thought about him. I was on the top bed of a bunk-bed and was thinking about how he was acting, and started thinking about him crawling in between my legs and penetrating me missionary style. The thought really turned me on, and I masturbated to an orgasm thinking about that. I still did not realize how he felt, and thought I would keep it to myself(I was very dense back then).

It was only a matter of time before our mutually secret intentions started to meet head to head. It finally happened when we were at his house watching the sexy scenes from a movie as his mom was out. He asked me if I "knew how two guys had sex" and I said "they just do it in the ass". He disagreed and said "they put their penises together". He then says "look, they line up like this" and pulls me close to him by my waist until our crotches begin to touch(while wearing clothes). Needless to say, we both got really turned on and hard as a result. I instinctively grabbed around, underneath his butt, and grabbed on to the sensitive part where the legs meet the Perineum, pulling up and towards me in a humping motion that caused him to lift his legs and begin to wrap them around me. I fell back onto his coffee table, with him on top, and he opened his mouth and went for a tongue kiss. We barely touched lips, his tongue just barely getting inside my mouth when I pushed him away, not mentally prepared to be kissed by a boy. He went back to straddling me however as I pushed his tank top up and felt his stomach and chest as he pressed passionately against me with his hips. It was very steamy and arousing, but before it could go any further, we heard his mom pull up to the house. We gathered ourselves as quickly as we could, gave our dicks time to chill out, then helped her with groceries. My friend and I were both eager to have more of that, but would not have another chance that day. We parted when I left his house, and we both looked forward to next time we could hang out alone.

The next chance we had, we were both too shy to just pick up. We sat outside talking about nothing and pretending like we weren't thinking about fucking each other. Out of nowhere, he says "let's tie our dicks together, it will be like we are sexually linked". It takes a lot to phase me and I just kind of went along with it, after all it was something sexual and I knew I was horny. He gets a strong and we each tie our ends around our own genitals, still being fairly shy about it with backs turned. I decide to do something and pull on the string with the intention of pulling him to face me so I can see his penis. The line, instead, constricts him and I have to go find scissors to cut it loose. We get rid of that silly idea, and start watching a video he taped of a sex scene he saw on tv, which does the trick of getting us started. We wrap our legs around each other, still fully clothed, and start grinding our crotches together for a few minutes. We strip down to our underwear at this point and he pushes me back onto the bed and starts licking and sucking me through my boxers. He stops after a minute because he didn't like the taste of my precum and then tells me to lie down with my eyes closed and my mouth open. I do as I'm told without question, and wait for a few tense seconds. I lose my patience after a little and open my eyes to see his beautiful hard cock inches away from my face. He dips down lower, close enough for me to smell his hot cock, but he is moving so slowly I let shyness take over and I turn my face away. His cock still close, but not coming closer, I push my cheek up against it wishing he would just take control and put it in my mouth so I could do what I wanted with it without reservation. To my disappointment, the energy between us died down at this point and we decided to take a break. The rest of my stay at his house this time is sort of annoying, as two boys who want to fuck are both too reserved to take the lead or be honest with their feelings. We flirt with being physical before one of us pulls away.. He shows me the outline of his erect penis in his underwear, with legs spread toward me, I reach down and grab it too suddenly and he withdraws. Stuff like that.

The final chapter takes place the next time I go to his house, the next weekend. He tells me he found a stockpile of porn and sex toys belonging to his parents, which we dig right in to. We find this vibrating toy with different attachments, and he uses it first. I start looking over his shoulder, seeing his hard cock, different shaped than mine vibrating against the toy. He hands me the toy, and I start doing the same as he looks for more porn. The feeling is amazing and I end up cumming all over it after a minute or so(not something he expected I'm sure). He is surprised and a little put off at first, but he goes off to the bathroom to wash my cum off it for me. This killed my momentum for that time. We would not continue until late that night, after everyone went to sleep. I draped my hand over the edge of the rail, knowing he would want to do something with it. It was not long before he placed my hand around his erect penis, and I began to stroke him, surprised at how hard his penis got(it was the first time I felt it naked). After several minutes of me rubbing his cock, my hand gets tired and he takes over, reaching up onto the bed to feel mine. R is surprised at the feel of mine also, "Wow, yours is gigantic and soft!" I was about 7 1/2 inches and thick at the age of 12, but have always had a hard time getting genuinely rock hard. R on the other hand was probably around 5 inches and thinner but hard as a rock and with a head that stuck out distinctly from the shaft. Anyways, I had a hard time lasting when I was that age, and ended up cumming all over my friends hand before long.

I felt this horrible emptiness and disgust come over me after my orgasm and despite my friends pleas and attempts to continue, I wanted nothing to do with it, and even stopped being friends with him. For years it was like a traumatic event in how it affected me. Years later I began to have inklings about it not being a bad thing, and those inklings have blossomed into a love for yaoi and pretty boys and regrets that I didn't allow myself to enjoy such a beautiful thing when I was a boy.


>>
T 13/08/02(Fri)06:14 No. 30505 ID: a8d58a

Sorry for double post, never posted here before >.>


>>
Anonymous 13/08/02(Fri)18:01 No. 30514 ID: 1d8e06

CYCLING BOY

When i was 16 i was used to rid my bike a lot. One day, i was riding since 2pm and it was almost 6, i noticed a boy had been following me for hours so i stopped; he stopped too so i called him:
-is there any problem? (we were in the middle of a wood on a trail)
-actually yes, i got lost. i tried following this trial but i can't find a way out. help me please...
I asked him were he lives (a few miles from the wood) to lead him home.


>>
M-1 13/08/03(Sat)01:55 No. 30517 ID: d44f03

Will there be more of this adventure?
How old was the other cyclist? Details, please.


>>
Anonymous 13/08/04(Sun)07:54 No. 30532 ID: d45c5d

>>30353
> i cried i hadnt just lost my dog but a lover as well.

What the fuckiddy fuck am I reading?


>>
Anonymous 13/08/04(Sun)14:21 No. 30540 ID: 6aedb4

>>30477

It was already statutory on his part so yes it was but I enjoyed it and always came back for more. He would mostly treat me the same each time. Mostly he was rough with me and occasionally he would be gentle with me. I went to him for a long time and never disliked the way he treated me.


>>
BlackBird 13/08/08(Thu)09:28 No. 30585 ID: 1cb343

My shota story, sorry for the short crappyness.

My dad sent me to a summer camp as a treat for doing so well in school and passing my 6th grade classes. When I got there were was this really cute counselor that was drop dead handsome. (well to a 12 year old boy anyway). I think he noticed because he caught me smiling from ear to ear while looking at him. We bonded over the weeks I stayed at the camp, and I couldn't help but notice that he tried to spend more and more time with me. I shrugged it off, probably thinking that it was him being polite since I had no friends.

One day I went to the art supply shed to get a few supplies. He came in a few minutes after I started looking for some glue and I heard a soft "zzziiiippppp". I turned around to see where it came from and the next thing I know there's a floppy cock brushing against my face. But before I can say a word he gently places it on my lips and smirks. 'Do me a big favor champ! Just lick on it and suck like a nice little lolli pop. Can you do that for me?"


((I gotta go in a few so I'm going to finish this tomorrow.))


>>
M-1 13/08/08(Thu)17:26 No. 30593 ID: d44f03

BlackBird, Did this happen early on after you got to camp, or was it after the weeks of bonding. As you continue, please post time frames if you can remember. Details are also great, how hung were you and the counselor.


>>
BlackBird 13/08/08(Thu)18:05 No. 30595 ID: f91800

>>30593
He showed me his dick a few weeks after I got to the camp and I think he was around 7 or 8 inches while I was average.


>>
BlackBird 13/08/09(Fri)04:12 No. 30601 ID: 65d9a2

Part 2, and sorry for typos or eventual suckage.))

Without another word, I wrapped my tiny hands around his cock and ran my tongue all over his fleshy pink cock head. He started to hiss through his teeth and moan, bucking
his hips to force his huge cock in my mouth. I didn't mind it much. Until he started shoving his cock halfway down my throat and held my head. Causing me to gag as tears started to form in my eyes.

I tried my best not to make a lot of noise since I didn't want to get caught, so I dug my fingers into his legs and tried nipping on his dick. He noticed and pulled it out quickly. He kneeled down to peck my lips and pat my head. "Sorry for that champ, you were just too good!" He pushed his lips on mine as he started to make out with me. I noticed that he was jerking himself and I tried to help by rubbing my fingers on his cock. We did this for a few minutes until he finally got up and forced my mouth open. Spraying his hot seed on my face and in my mouth.

After he was done he pulled up his pants and left the shed. Leaving me there with cum on my face and some in my mouth. I wiped some of my face an swallowed some out of curiosity. I found it gross as well, but was still kinda aroused by it.

He also came back when I was transferred to one of the alumni cabins but that's another story.c;


>>
skull 13/08/14(Wed)10:26 No. 30654 ID: 6e064b

Well just thought i would stop in and say good job on keeping this topic alive. For anybody who remembers me on here im sorry but im out of stories, but am loving all the ones from new people.


>>
Skyler 13/08/15(Thu)15:19 No. 30671 ID: 2f6ae8

Hello everyone, I'm finally back again with some more experiences I think you'll enjoy.

The summer had finally come to California on that blissful year. Blake, his younger brother David and I were still spending time together as much as possible. Every so often we would have our special sleepovers, often replaying the events that occurred at the first. Most of the time, though, we did what the other kids did; swimming at the public pool, playing video games, running around and just generally being young. Even when Blake wasn't around though, David and I would still occasionally fool around in his room. He loved to have his little dick sucked and he would often return the favor, though sometimes I'd have him push his fingers into my hole. It was beautiful; all three of us were so unashamedly in love and it was our secret.

However, on a particularly hot day in June, something happened that I never saw coming. We had planned another sleepover, just like normal. This time, though, seeing as though Blake and David's parents were going away on business, we were going to have the house to ourselves for two whole days, so I got there early. When I arrived, we all immediately pulled each other into a loving embrace, excited for the fun we would have over the next two days. As soon as our hugging was done, however, Blake immediately told us "Alright you two, I'm gonna go and fetch a friend to join us. He's a nice guy, so don't worry. We'll be surprising him later. Be right back". David and I exchanged quizzical glances, but before we could ask what he meant, he was out the door. Shrugging, we ran for the living room and began playing Super Smash Brothers.

A short while later, Blake returned with his friend in tow. He was about as tall as Blake was, dark-skinned and very lean with not much visible muscle. Blake was quick to introduce him as we paused our game and stood to greet our additional guest. "David, Skyler, this is (let's call him)Gary. He goes to my school. Gary, David is my little brother and Skyler is his friend from daycare" he said, leading Gary into the living room. Gary timidly waved, saying a short "Hey, what's up?" and we returned his greeting. After playing about five or six games of Super Smash Brothers, I had to take a break and go to the bathroom. As I approached the bathroom at the back of the hallway, Blake hurried over to me and whispered "Alright, I brought Gary for a very special reason. He's told me that he likes boys but he's never had sex before or anything. He's like us. I wanna surprise him and bring him in on tonight's 'fun'. Is that okay?" I didn't even hesitate to whisper back "Yeah, sure!" and he smiled and sent me into the bathroom with a playful spank.

After the late evening finally came, Blake pulled me aside for a quick moment and said "Take David to my room and get ready. We're gonna start". Without a word, I rushed over to David and pulled him away while Blake kept Gary distracted. When we got to Blake's room, I told him what his brother had previously told me and he blushed intensely, saying "Ok, let's get ready". We disrobed and waited for a while, until Blake opened the door, leading Gary in with his hands over the other boy's eyes. "Keep them closed, dude" Blake said, as he shut the bedroom door. "Alright, open 'em", he said. Gary opened his eyes and instantly gasped, seeing David and I totally nude and just laying there, our boyhood sticking up noticeably. "Wh-what the he-" Gary began, staring at us with his mouth agape. Blake hushed him and explained "Look, Skyler, David and I have been having sex for a while now. They've gotten really good at it. You told me you were gay and I figured I'd surprise you by bringing you in for a bit of fun with us. If you don't want to go through with this, just say so but DO NOT tell anybody. If you do-" Gary interrupted in a very timid but obviously interested voice, "O- Ok... I'll... do it", causing Blake to grin from ear to ear and pull him into a quick hug.

After Blake let him go, Gary disrobed, finally exposing his erect penis. I was intrigued by his size; despite being less muscled and not quite as tall as Blake, his dick was notably longer. "Skyler," Blake said, motioning for me to come over, "start him off while I tend to David". I hopped off the bed, got on my knees in front of the ebony-skinned teenager and grabbed his stiffened member, stroking it gently and massaging the tip with my tongue. "Oh god..." Gary gasped, surprised by the new experience I was giving him. After jerking him off a bit, I swiftly wrapped my mouth around his length and started sucking, causing him to moan and lean against the wall for support as his knees buckled. All the while, I heard David and Blake moaning and grunting as they fondled each other, combining with the act I was engaged in to make my boyhood throb like mad. Gary ran his fingers through my almost platinum blonde hair as he caressed my head while I blew him. Blake said from across the room, "Alright, Skyler, don't finish him too quick now. Gary, help him out a little". I took Gary's dick out of my mouth, looking up to him with a pleading look on my face. I was desperate for some attention to the throbbing erection I had. I laid down on the carpet and let my limbs go limp, giving myself up to whatever he wanted to do to me. Gary knelt down next to me and ran his eyes along my pale-skinned body. "His skin is so pale... He's so cute..." Gary blurted out as he scanned my profile, making Blake chuckle. "Please..." I whimpered, snapping him out of his trance. He leaned over me and wrapped his hand around my penis, placing his head over my chest so that he could suckle on my nipples with his large, soft lips.

I was relieved to finally get some contact. I was so horny that I began to thrust my pelvis back and forth, fucking Gary's hand, while he began to lick me all over. I wrapped my arms around Gary as we continued, lost in pleasure. Suddenly, Blake appeared next to us and stopped him, saying "Alright, now that we're all a little warmed up, come over to the bed. I'll bring Skyler, he looks like he could use a hand in getting there". Blake scooped me up in his arms and carried me over to his bed where David was snuggling up to Gary. He laid me down, putting a pillow under my head and settling next to me along with everyone else. "Alright," Blake said, "now that everyone's here, Gary needs to try something. David, get the lube from my drawer".

(To be continued. Had to split it due to the character limit and didn't wanna rewrite anything too much.)


>>
Skyler 13/08/15(Thu)15:20 No. 30672 ID: 2f6ae8

>>30671
(Part 2)

David eagerly ran to a drawer next to the bed and fetched the bottle of lube, eagerly handing it to his older brother. Blake took it and drew David close, his little brother's backside facing him. He motioned me towards David and I slid over to him, holding my best friend in my arms and sloppily kissing him. David's eyes widened and he gasped as his brother slid his lubed-up cock into his behind, causing his body to stiffen as he adjusted to the sudden insertion. Blake handed the lube to Gary, telling him to do the same with me. Gary hesitated for a moment, asking "Are you sure, man? I-" but I interrupted him, saying "Gary, I've done it before. It's ok", which seemed to reassure him. He applied lube to his black, teenaged dick and I groaned as he slowly put it into my tight little ass. We were all close enough together so that David and I could grind up against each other, holding one another tightly while the teenagers fucked us. My body felt like it was on fire; the blood rushing through my veins.

"Skyler... Oh god, your hole is squeezing it... So tight..." Gary exclaimed, pumping his cock into me harder and faster, his entire length filling me. David and I were moaning more and more loudly, Blake simply grunting all the while. "I'm gonna... I'm gonna cum, Skyler... Oh god!" Gary shouted as he finally shot his load deep inside my hole. I went totally limp as I also reached my climax, the sensation rocketing through my body. My arms remained loosely wrapped around David, who was kissing my neck while Blake continued to fuck him. At last, Blake groaned as he came into his brother and we all just laid there, panting like dogs. After we rested for a while and cleaned ourselves up, Gary called his parents and got permission to stay, and we all cuddled up together and went to sleep, already dreaming of tomorrow.


Alright, so there's that. Hope you enjoy this one, guys. I'll be sure to write another one soon.


>>
Anonymous 13/08/20(Tue)09:47 No. 30791 ID: 8da98e

>>30672
Your story is awesome! I can't wait for the next section :D


>>
Skyler 13/08/21(Wed)00:23 No. 30802 ID: 2f6ae8

>>30791
Thanks! I'll try to post another one soon so there's not as much of a gap between them like my first two posts in this thread.


>>
DLB 13/08/23(Fri)06:05 No. 30829 ID: 6aedb4

I remember when I was eight years old my dad had lost a good job and we had to move into an apartment. The apartments we moved to weren't bad but they weren't exactly good either. There was a guy who lived just across the hall. He was this 23 year old black guy who I'll call David and always seemed like he was in a good mood. He'd gone to college and gotten his masters degree though he was working part time at a grocery store. He and my parents had become good friends and he had taken a liking to me so I went to his apartment after school while my parents were at work. He even gave me a key and told me I could come over whenever I wanted as long as he was there. David had an N64 which he let me play my first videogames on.
One day I walked into his apartment late at night. I would usually be at home at that time but my parents were doing overtime and I was getting lonely. I was hearing him moaning in his room so I walked to the doorway to see him masturbating. Of course I didn't know what he was doing at the time so I watched for awhile curious. He had his headphones on which explained why he didn't hear me come in. I walked in and called his name to which he freaks out, covers himself and asks me what I'm doing there. I told him that I was getting lonely and asked him what he was doing. He hesitated before telling me that he was just making himself feel good. I asked him if I could help and he quickly told me no. He told me that I could go ahead and play his games and that he'd be in there shortly. I started playing Goldeneye and soon enough he was in there playing with me. I didn't think anymore about it.
Two weeks later on a Saturday my parents were going to a funeral. They didn't make me go with them because I didn't know the person so they asked David if he could watch me while they were gone for a couple of days. He of course said yes and the whole day while my parents were gone he let me play his videogames. When he decided to bed I follwed him. He let me sleep in his bed with him. I woke up before he did that morning. I could feel his morning wood poking me in the butt. I thought back to when I caught him pleasuring himself or "making himself feel nice" as he put it. I decided that I'd do it for him. Of course I didn't think I was doing anything wrong so I moved under the sheets and pulled down his boxers just enough to reveal his erection. He was hung to say the least. Especially since his was my first one to see besides my own. I put my hand around it like I saw him doing before and began stroking it.

I kept stroking his dick and eventually he woke up. He moaned and pulled the sheets up. He asked me what I thought I was doing but he didn't stop me. I told him I was making him feel nice and continued. He laid back and let me continue. When he finally did stop me he asked me if I knew what would really make him happy and I eagerly asked what. He told me to get on the floor and on my knees for him. I did as he asked and he got on the foot of the bed in front of me. He told me to put his cock in his mouth and that he would love it. I didn't hesitate to put the head of his dick into my mouth as I wanted to make him happy. He gave me instructions on what to do and very quickly I had him moaning above me. I got a little more confident so I took even more into my mouth. I actually kind of liked the way he tasted. After a good while he pulled my head away from his dick and told me to keep my mouth open while he stroked himself off. When he came he shot all of it into my mouth. I closed my mouth and played with his cum in my mouth. He had a kind of sweet taste to his cum that I loved. I went back to suckling and licking on the head of his cock for awhile and he just sat back and enjoyed it. I felt him grab my head and pull me off just to lower me down to his balls and telling me to suck on that. I did as he asked and continued until he stopped me. He patted me on the head before getting up and getting ready for work.David left without another word so I just started playing videogames until he came back hours later.

He told me that I can never tell anyone what I did for him and I can't do it for anyone else and he made me promise that I wouldn't. I promised him I wouldn't tell anyone and he said he was going to buy a new game just for me. We played videogames until late at night when he made me take my shower before bed. I was planning on doing it for him again but he woke me up telling me that I had to get ready for school. He took me to school before he went to work. When I came back my parents were home and there was no need to go to David's apartment.

I actually ended up doing a lot more with him until some time after I turned 16 so I'll be posting more later


>>
Anonymous 13/08/23(Fri)08:35 No. 30832 ID: 27cb1a

>>30829
Hot as hell, looking forward to more. How large would you say his package was?


>>
Anonymous 13/08/25(Sun)12:27 No. 30864 ID: d44c68

>>30829
Wow! Awesome story! I can't wait to hear more


>>
Kit 13/08/25(Sun)16:36 No. 30867 ID: 765848

When I was twelve, I had a friend at school named John. We were both kind of outcasts and formed a friendship because of it. It also helped that we lived across the street from each other as well. We would hang out during and after school and do normal kid stuff. Play in the creek in the neighborhood, video games, do homework and speculate on the ancestry of teachers, that kind of stuff. It helped on my end that I had a major crush on him as well though I didn't know if he did. John was cute in kind of a (relatively) tall and skinny way. I was shorter and had a bit more muscle. Both of us sucked at sports, and in our school that would be enough to get you outcast status. I was an only child, and John had an older brother who was sixteen. Kevin shared his skinny build with John and was also cute too. I didn't really see too much of him as he was working and not really around.

Anyways one afternoon John and I were hanging out at his place, because his Nintendo worked and mine didn't. We were in his room on his bed which was the usual. He was playing Mario I think, and I was reading Mad magazine as I wasn't allowed to at my place. He got killed on his game and leaned back with exaggerated frustration and pulled one of the other Mad magazines and started thumbing through it. We were perusing our respective issues, laying on our backs next to each other and kind of b.s.ing about stuff. Finally John tossed his magazine to the floor and said he was bored. I asked what he wanted to do but was looking to see which spy would triumph this time. I was aware of him through the corner of my eye that he was looking at me but didn't think much of it right then. We had all afternoon to do something as our respective parents worked late but we always found something to keep us occupied.

"Well, we could wrestle" he said, and this certainly had appeal. We had done so before, playing around but not going any longer than a few minutes.

"Sounds good" I replied, finishing the comic and setting the magazine down. "Where?"

"Right here" and right after he said that John was on top of me before I could react, straddling my hips and grabbing my wrists and pinning them down next to my shoulders. I may have been stronger, but John was a lot faster. "I win the first round!"

"Not fair!" I struggled, trying to get out so I could pin him. No such luck as he had me cold.

"Fair? Fair's in August at the fairgrounds."

I rolled my eyes at the smartass remark and quit wiggling around. "You going to let me go so I could return the favor?"

John just kind of grinned in a funny way, then did something even more surprising to me while he still had me pinned. He leaned forward and kissed me. To say I was surprised was an understatement! It was very brief, not even a second, but I was unprepared for it. John still held me down but straightened out to see my reaction. "Well?" he asked me.

"I wasn't expecting that!"

"But did you like that?" John was nervous and worried that I would be upset. Truth be told, I had wanted to do that to him first! But I was too chicken to do so.

"Yes, I liked it. I didn't expect it, that's all."

He sat there on me, with a goofy grin on his face. "I've wanted to do that for awhile now. And I know what I want to do." He released my wrists but still sat straddling my hip. I became aware of my dick growing in my pants but wasn't going to say anything yet. "I want to give you a blowjob. Do you want to do that?"

Ok, now that really surprised me. He was saying what I wanted to say to him since practically the day we met! I.would like to say now that I said something confident and smooth. More likely it was nodding and saying "um, yeah, great." I looked toward the door, and it was already closed.

"Don't worry, mom and dad'll be really late as always. We have a couple hours until Kev is back." He started to slip his hands under my shirt. "Sit up a bit so I can get your shirt off." I leaned forward, in eagerness and disbelief. He slipped my shirt over my head and tossed it aside, then did the same for his own shirt. He traced my chest with his fingertips, around the nipples and I groaned at the feeling. I reached up to do the same but he scooted away and out of reach. "Move up higher on the bed so your legs aren't hanging down." Yep! He was kneeling on the bed next to me and then took his jeans off. I was nervous and excited too. He started to unbuckle my jeans and hesitated. I kind of nodded, John grinned back and got my jeans off. By this time I was hard and ready. Puberty was definitely well along for me and I was able to cum single handedly, and was maybe five inches already. John still had in his underwear as well and as I was
looking at his package he slipped his briefs off. We were pretty similar except I'm cut and he wasn't. He caught me looking and smiled and said "let's see what you got."

Well, he pulled my underwear down and got a look at it and said "you're cut!" I never really thought of it before but yes, sure am. He started to trace around the head with his fingers and I began to moan with pleasure. When he bent over and took it in his mouth I nearly came right then. This was way more intense than masturbating. I reached down to his head and then he started moving up and down on me. I only took a few of those before cuming in his mouth. "Sorry " I said.

"What for?"

"Finishing in your mouth."

"Don't worry about it, it's cool." He leaned back and I turned on my side towards him. I started to touch his cock tentatively and was fascinated with his foreskin. John was starting to moan softly so I expanded my feeling of him to his balls as well. I readjusted myself to be able to start to blow him and gave his cock a quick kiss. I then started licking the tip, running my tongue along his tip and foreskin. I took more and more of it in until I was going up and down on him. He was moving his hips up and down and moaning a lot louder now, and suddenly his cum was in my mouth. It was somewhat salty but I swallowed it down. I turned to him and kind of grinned, and we just held each other for a bit.

After awhile, we got dressed and played some more Mario, as we didn't want to get caught by his brother. We weren't that day but were later on.


>>
DLB 13/08/25(Sun)20:26 No. 30872 ID: 6aedb4

He didn't let me touch him for two weeks after that. He seemed to feel bad about it. I would ask him if I could suck him off again every time I went back to his aartment but he would always say no. One day however my mom decided to go see her sister so her and my dad left me with David. I come over after school a day after my parents had left and he's got a half empty bottle of alcohol and was visibly tipsy. He told me he had gotten fired from his job because his boss didn't like the way he treated a customer who was being a bitch to him. He asked me if I wanted to play videogames with him and I of cours told him yes. We sat for awhile playing games before I asked him what he was drinking and he just told me it was adult's drink. I asked him if I could get some and he lauged before saying sure and going into the kitchen and got me a glass. He poured me a small glass and I took a sip. I hated it but for some reason I wanted to impress him so I tried not to show it. He laughed and asked me if I liked it and I told him yes. He poured me some more -though I never touched it again- and we continued playing videogames. He continued drinking until eventually I was playing by myself. At some point he told me to take off my shirt saying that he would take off his too. A strange request but I did it anyway.He told me I could sit on his lap if I wanted to and I did. He started rubbing my body but I kinda enjoyed it so I let him continue. He asked me a bit later if I could take my pants off saying that he would take his off too. I agreed and our pants joined our shirts on the floor

I didn't think much of it until he started telling me how much he loved how cute my body was. He asked if I wanted to make him happy again and of course I said yes. I got on my knees like last time as he pulled down his boxers. He let me suck on the head of his cock for awhile before grabbing my head and making me take more. He told me that he had something special planned and he was going to need me to do a good job. He pulled me off and told me to start licking as he moved my head down his shaft. After he felt I'd done a good job he let me up on the couch and told me to face away from him. He pulled down my underwear and told me that this was going to hurt a little before asking if I still wanted to make him happy and I nodded. It hurt like hell when he pushed inside of me but I didn't tell him.I had begun crying but he either didn't know or didn't care. After he managed to get as much inside of me as he could he gave me time to adjust.He started thrusting in and out of me and though it still hurt a little I didn't say anything. I wanted to make him happy so I let him use me how he wanted. After awhile It began to feel nice and I had begun to moan loudly so he held his hand over my mouth saying that he didn't want anyone hearing us. We stayed like that for awhile before he pulled out and told me to get on my back. I did as he wanted and he ushed back in without warning. He kept pounding into me for a long time until finally he came inside of me. I enjoyed the feeling of his cum inside of me. He thanked me after he recovered but he didn't pull out. He kissed me and after awhile I kissed back. We stayed like that for a good while before he pulled out and said that we should put our clothes back on.


>>
DLB 13/08/25(Sun)21:07 No. 30873 ID: 6aedb4

>>30832

At least 8 and at most 9 inches long. I was never able to take all of it, or at least he wouldn't use all of it until I was twelve.


>>
how i stole my uncle's boyfriend stolen_love 13/08/27(Tue)01:03 No. 30891 ID: f7b15f

How I stole my uncle's boyfriend.

My story begins 10 years ago in December of 2003 and I had just turned 12 years old. My gay uncle was building an online and long distance relationship with a man almost 10 years older than him. My uncle Bryan was 25 and the man he wanted to come south to live with him was 34, his name is Zac.

The first time I saw Zac was a webcam conversation occuring between him and Bryan. They were chatting away about an online game they had just played together with a few others and I had watched my stupid uncle "die" over and over again on the screen. Zac was overly kind to Bryan i guess because they were falling for each other. I knew my uncle really liked this man for I had listen to him in whispered cell-phone conversations and listened to my uncle jack-off at night when he thought I had fallen asleep. When I saw Zac I had a realization that i was gay too and I had to some how chat with him also.

I took to being in my uncle's den everytime he would "chat" with Zac and I would wave, make faces, and do other silly things that would make Zac laugh and take notice of me. It worked! And eventually he would even ask me a few questions about my days at school and how my basketball games were going. My uncle would chase me from the den often because he thought I was annoying Zac, but mostly because I was annoying him. Zac would always say goodnight to me and throw me a kiss thru the webcam, I would laugh and pretend to catch it and hold it greedly to my chest.

One Friday night... I nearly always spent the weekend with my uncle, because my mom didnt want me to be alone in the neighborhood where we lived, and I found that my uncle had left a note on the answering machine saying he would be working late and to "do my homework, run the sweeper, walk his dog and then and only then I could sit down and watch tv". PFFT!!! screw that! I thought to myself. But I did go ahead and do my homework, because it always would screw up my weekend when i didnt do it as soon as i got to his place.

So soon after I had completed my homework I took a quick shower and began to think about Zac... I began to rub myself in the shower as I stood there with my boy bone straight out in front of me, my body covered in soap bubbles I really began to dream about how great it would be if Zac would be my boyfriend and dump my stupid uncle. And thats when the Plan was hatched, I would STEAL HIM! I stood in the shower letting the water run across my body, pretending it was his hands touching me all over. I bent over and let the "pulsing" shower water, lightly pound my butt and massage my boy boner. I tried to make myself "cum" but i was still just a boy and try as i might... nothing would squirt out. This really depressed me and I would get discouraged about never ever growing up. I stepped from the shower, dried off, wrapped the towel around my body and dragged myself towards the living room to watch some tv.

Thats when I heard the computer "bing" and the screen lighted up. I walked towards it to see what the problem was and thats when i saw Zac was... ONLINE!!!! OMG! OMG! ZAC'S ONLINE!!! I scrambled up into the big comfy office chair, crossing my legs in it and slightly standing up on them so i could be eye level with the monitor screen. I grabbed the mouse, double clicked on Zac's ID and typed in, HI ZAC HOW WAS YOUR DAY, pressed enter and cringed when I saw that I had typed in all capital letters.

Zac typed back... with a big smiley face Hey Tiger what u doin on ur uncle's computer? U bein a bad boy? :)

I laughed, then typed back. how did you know it was me? His reponse, "Because I can see you there in ur towel and a big big grin on ur face."

I waved at the camera then found the icon that would let me see his camera, clicked on it and i audibly sighed when I saw him. He smiled and we chatted for nearly a half hour before I realized I was still in just a bath towel. I had it wrapped around my chest and it covered me all the way to my knees. I remember Zac asking me several times if I was cold or anything and I didn't get the hint he was dropping, till I was actually starting to get cold and laughing again I stood up from the chair and asked him if he could wait while i put my pj's on. He nodded and said, No problemo Tiger I'll turn off ur webcam from my side while u do.

I immediately said, "NO! Dont!" and then i had to think of a reason why I wanted him to watch me take my towel off so I could show him my big and strong body. He quickly added... "Tiger there's no reason to be afraid, You're a big guy and I'm sure all the monsters in the closets ran away a long time ago". (end page 1)


>>
uncle's boyfriend (page 2) stolen_love 13/08/27(Tue)01:09 No. 30892 ID: f7b15f

I blushed, sighed, turned red then laughed saying "there are no such things as monsters!" Then thought, dang it, he's gonna turn off the camera... "Hey Zac? I think I saw something on my back in the mirror... Can you look at it and tell me if i need to tell my mom about it?" He nodded and agreed saying "Sure Tiger... just where on ur back is it?" My answer was sheepish at worst and deceiving at best, "Well.... um... its on my butt..." I watched his face closely to see if he would agree. He did, "Sure Tiger, Im sure ur okay tho. why don't you have your uncle look at it when he gets home?" I scrambled for an answer, "But he's my uncle and wouldnt it be weird to have him looking at my butt?"

Zac sighed ever so gently, "Yeah, that could be a little creepy to ask him huh." I nodded then pleaded again, "Please look, it'll only take a minute". I watched him think for a moment then he nodded, "well, Okay Tiger, but dont take off the towel, just lower it off ur butt a little to let me see what you're talking about, Ok?". I agreed and turned around and slowly, very slowly loosened the towel lowering it down my back and exposing my preteen butt at the webcam"

I heard Zac say several times, "I really can't see anything on or wrong with ur butt Tiger. Did you sit on something or just what am I to see?" I turned side to side showing him all of my butt over and over again saying, "I saw this sorta mark or bite or something, you sure you don't see anything?" He finally told me to get dressed and get a drink of water. I did both, doing a heavy sigh with each piece of clothing put on and with every step to the kitchen to get a drink.

When I returned, Zac was leaned back in his chair, drinking a beer and I started asking him lots of questions about many different things. Just asking and saying anything to keep him online to chat with all to myself. He did and i knew he liked me a lot, because he never left webcam without telling me he was going to step away for a moment.

By the time my uncle finally got off work and then to his house, I was getting sleepy and kept yawning at Zac in the webcam. I think I had actually knodded off several times only to find him still watching me thru the computer while we watched tv together. He was the coolest man i had ever known and I wanted him to like me. I was willing to do anything he wanted me to do, but he never asked me. And I was way to scared a kid to do anything without being asked, because i didn't want him to get mad at me, or worse, not like me.

I heard the front door, click the lock and open and for a moment I was scared. What would my uncle say if he saw me chatting with his boyfriend. Would he tell my mom? Would he spank me? Or worse, would he tell me I could never use his computer ever again? Suddenly, Zac spoke up, "Hey Bryan, how was work?" My uncle stepped into the den, i slipped away from his chair giving a final wave at the webcam and they began a long conversation about how work is so hard and why are bosses so mean.

It would be nearly a month more before my uncle would grow a pair of balls and invite Zac to come visit. When he did though, I was so angry about where they were going to meet. My uncle was going to take a long weekend vacation and he was going to drag Zac off to a hotel near the airport and they were going to spend the weekend there, instead of here at his house. I WAS PISSED! I wanted to meet Zac too, but I couldn't tell my uncle that, could I? I would find a way, I had to, I needed to touch Zac's hand. To have Zac's hand touch me, ANYWHERE!

I went to bed for the next month crying about how Zac liked me more than my uncle and it was so unfair.

That month passed and two months more. It was nearly spring when my uncle finally decided that Zac and him should live together and Zac decided it was easier for him to move this way than have my uncle move to florida to be with him.

OMG OMG OMG, ZAC IS COMING TO LIVE WITH US!!! OMG!!! I remember being that excited and the month it took for them to find a nice place to live and a job for Zac to as he said "walk into and start", but it was worth it. Zac was coming and he was going to be here during my SPRING VACATION!!! WOO HOO!!! I'm gonna get to spend time with ZAC!!!
(end page 2)


>>
my uncle's boyfriend (page 2) stolen_love 13/08/27(Tue)01:17 No. 30893 ID: f7b15f

I blushed, sighed, turned red then laughed saying "there are no such things as monsters!" Then thought, dang it, he's gonna turn off the camera... "Hey Zac? I think I saw something on my back in the mirror... Can you look at it and tell me if i need to tell my mom about it?" He nodded and agreed saying "Sure Tiger... just where on ur back is it?" My answer was sheepish at worst and deceiving at best, "Well.... um... its on my butt..." I watched his face closely to see if he would agree. He did, "Sure Tiger, Im sure ur okay tho. why don't you have your uncle look at it when he gets home?" I scrambled for an answer, "But he's my uncle and wouldnt it be weird to have him looking at my butt?"

Zac sighed ever so gently, "Yeah, that could be a little creepy to ask him huh." I nodded then pleaded again, "Please look, it'll only take a minute". I watched him think for a moment then he nodded, "well, Okay Tiger, but dont take off the towel, just lower it off ur butt a little to let me see what you're talking about, Ok?". I agreed and turned around and slowly, very slowly loosened the towel lowering it down my back and exposing my preteen butt at the webcam"

I heard Zac say several times, "I really can't see anything on or wrong with ur butt Tiger. Did you sit on something or just what am I to see?" I turned side to side showing him all of my butt over and over again saying, "I saw this sorta mark or bite or something, you sure you don't see anything?" He finally told me to get dressed and get a drink of water. I did both, doing a heavy sigh with each piece of clothing put on and with every step to the kitchen to get a drink.

When I returned, Zac was leaned back in his chair, drinking a beer and I started asking him lots of questions about many different things. Just asking and saying anything to keep him online to chat with all to myself. He did and i knew he liked me a lot, because he never left webcam without telling me he was going to step away for a moment.

By the time my uncle finally got off work and then to his house, I was getting sleepy and kept yawning at Zac in the webcam. I think I had actually knodded off several times only to find him still watching me thru the computer while we watched tv together. He was the coolest man i had ever known and I wanted him to like me. I was willing to do anything he wanted me to do, but he never asked me. And I was way to scared a kid to do anything without being asked, because i didn't want him to get mad at me, or worse, not like me.

I heard the front door, click the lock and open and for a moment I was scared. What would my uncle say if he saw me chatting with his boyfriend. Would he tell my mom? Would he spank me? Or worse, would he tell me I could never use his computer ever again? Suddenly, Zac spoke up, "Hey Bryan, how was work?" My uncle stepped into the den, i slipped away from his chair giving a final wave at the webcam and they began a long conversation about how work is so hard and why are bosses so mean.

It would be nearly a month more before my uncle would grow a pair of balls and invite Zac to come visit. When he did though, I was so angry about where they were going to meet. My uncle was going to take a long weekend vacation and he was going to drag Zac off to a hotel near the airport and they were going to spend the weekend there, instead of here at his house. I WAS PISSED! I wanted to meet Zac too, but I couldn't tell my uncle that, could I? I would find a way, I had to, I needed to touch Zac's hand. To have Zac's hand touch me, ANYWHERE!

I went to bed for the next month crying about how Zac liked me more than my uncle and it was so unfair.

That month passed and two months more. It was nearly spring when my uncle finally decided that Zac and him should live together and Zac decided it was easier for him to move this way than have my uncle move to florida to be with him.

OMG OMG OMG, ZAC IS COMING TO LIVE WITH US!!! OMG!!! I remember being that excited and the month it took for them to find a nice place to live and a job for Zac to as he said "walk into and start", but it was worth it. Zac was coming and he was going to be here during my SPRING VACATION!!! WOO HOO!!! I'm gonna get to spend time with ZAC!!!

The weekend of the big move came. My uncle went to the airport and I stayed at the new house cleaning it to show Zac that i was a GOOD BOY AND HELPFUL! I worked my butt off! I ran the sweeper, I dusted everything in sight, i mopped the floors I fluffed up the pillows on thier bed... yes my uncle's stupid bed! Damn him anyways, he's gonna have Zac for now.... but when I'm done... Zac will be mine.

It was late in the evening when they pulled up in the driveway, Zac was driving my uncle's car, NOBODY TOUCHED MY UNCLE'S CAR. NOBODY! But there was that huge man, nearly 7 feet tall, shoulders as wide as a truck, arms as thick as trees and hands bigger than a basketball! well... he really wasn't that big, but hey he's my dream lover and he really was that big to me, because i was barely 5 feet tall and not even 100 pounds yet.

Zac stood up from the car, seeing me in the doorway waving, he dropped to one knee and held out his arms towards me. I TORE ACROSS THE LAWN STRAIGHT AT HIM AS FAST AS MY FEET WOULD RUN! As i neared, I leaped towards him and he did exactly as i thought he would do, he caught me, swing-tossed me in the air as he stood up and then caught me again against his chest. My legs wrapped around his waist and I hugged him and then hugged him again. He was laughing as hard as I was, he even tickled my tummy making me nearly wet my shorts, till i finally begged him to stop.

I carried as much as he would let me carry from the car into the house. He had an army duffle of clothes that weighed more than me, but swung it so easily across his shoulder and carried my under his free arm. I laughed and giggled the entire hour it took us to settle into our new house. Well, their house, but i didnt care, this was as much my place as my uncle's, because it was Zac that had bought it. So all the easier it would be to kick his ass to the curb and have that big man all to myself.

I had it all thought out... but not really, I had no idea what i was going to do. Somehow i had to have my uncle go away, get mad and just go away. But how was i going to do it?


>>
uncle's boyfriend (page 3) stolen_love 13/08/27(Tue)01:23 No. 30894 ID: f7b15f

It was late that evening when I it was bedtime... Zac had carried me up to bed, they both "tucked" me in and Zac even told me a bed-time story.. I was nearly 13... well not really, barely 12 1/2... but damn it... Im not a kid... I'm a man... well not that either because I dont have any grown up hair on my body and my thingy wont spurt! But it was Zac and he was smiling and his voice... Oh god that deep voice... I yawned, then hid another, then stretched trying to stay awake...

Zonk... I didnt wake up till I smelled, BACON!!!

wait... isnt this a story about how i stole him from my uncle? well... it is.. it's just gonna take more time than i thought. But we'll get to it...

The weekend passed... Zac and my uncle tucked me into bed each night... I would be no more than an arm's length from Zac during the day, even to the point of wanting to be carried at the mall because "i fell asleep on the bench". HA HA... this boy got to feel Zac's hand's touch me.. well... not really. He held me, but its the same thing, Right?

The 1st Monday morning came... My uncle went to work, I was on spring vacation and Zac had a job starting in less than 5 days. If I was gonna get to see him, um... well u know... in his birthday suit... I had to work fast. It was late morning, we had just finished cleaning up the house from the weekend. The clothes in the washer/dryer, the dishewasher running and this good little boy was "tired" and wanted a back rub because my back hurted from where I had fell on the stairs and didnt want to tell my uncle because he would "freak out".

Zac was on the long wide couch, watching a movie when I strolled in, holding my back and rubbing it with both hands. He asked... "you okay Tiger?" I smiled, pretened to hold back tears when i said, "yeah... Im okay... I just sorta like fell on the stairs yesterday and my back hurts some". I grunted when I "tried" to sit on the floor, thats when Zac's big hands came under my armpits and sat me next to him on the sofa. He rubbed my shoulders, ever ever so gently asking me over and over as he worked around my back, "does it hurt here? is that helping?" I would shake my head and nod my head when he wanted an answer. Soon though, i had my head on his thigh, his hand on my now shirtless back and my boyboner... uh oh... my boyboner was up... well down i guess, pointed into the cushion.

He rubbed my back down to my shorts and back up again... then I got the idea... as his hand neared my shorts... i would cringe slightly, pretend thats where it hurt right? he'll rub more there... on my BUTT!! so when his hand moved down my spine, i winced slightly when it got near my shorts. His hand paused and he asked, "did you hit ur tail bone when u tripped?" I turned my head towards his groin, while on his thigh and nodded with a hurt puppy look on my face. His so soft a smile and so deep a voice "well. ease ur shorts down a little and lets see if u bruised it."

WOO HOO!!! HE'S GONNA GET TO SEE MY BUTT!!!

-ahem- i nodded ever so slowly and very very shyly lifted my hips and pulled my shorts and briefs down to expose my butt to the open air of the living room. My boybone got sorta stuck in the briefs and snapped out and i blushed hard, because i didnt want him to know i was hard down there and i KNOW HE KNOWS I AM... but he didnt say a word except to say... "thats low enough, move over my lap a little so i can see if u bruised ur tail bone". I did ask asked, my hand cupped under me and over my little junk. I felt both of his hands gently touch my boy butt, then spread my cheeks apart... then... omg... OMG... OMG, his finger rubbed my tail bone. For just a moment I forgot why he was doing it and then i quickly muffled an "OUCH" into his bluejeans thigh. He quietly asked, "here?" I nodded very slowly.. and for a reason I never knew why i said. "and i think a little lower?"

His finger gently rubbed my tailbone for a moment then moved a bit further down. Near my little boypussy as i would come to know what it's called. "down here?" his soft voice questioningly uncertain it seemed of my truthfullness. "uh huh", with a whimper voice and the saddest puppy eyes i could get on my fully red face. I tried to watch his face thru the fake tears in my eyes, to see if he would rub me there again, I tried to open my legs more, but my stupid shorts and briefs were preventing that.

"Zac?", my voice cracked i think for the 1st time. I swallowed hard, "Zac?", his hand now pulling my shorts and briefs back up. He nodded. "Can u rub me there again please?" His eyes thinned as his head tilted. "Ryan", he started, "did you fib about hurting ur butt?" Thats when the real tears came to my eyes and with a truthful whimper, "yes... but i just like you soooooo much, I just want you to like me". His hands finished pulling up my shorts and briefs, then moved under my armpits to have me stand on my knees on the couch between his legs. "Ryan, I do like you a lot, you're the coolest lil guy I know" and he hugged me and then said. "But I love you're uncle and It wouldnt be cool to him, if you and me 'did things'".

My little heart broke, i whimpered and fell against his chest. Tearfully pleading that i would never tell, that I could do everything and anything he did and I would do it so much better. But Zac didnt fall for me, he just let me cry it out, rubbed my back, helped me blow my nose and then kissed my forehead. Thats when i got the idea... what if i just laid back down, pretend that nothing happened and then start rubbing his legs while we watched a movie? Sure that would be okay right? i mean its just his legs right? thats cool, right?

So thats what i did. I rubbed his legs, the back of my head near his groin but not touching anything. My hands working along his thighs down to his knees then back up again. And Zac... well, he rubbed my back. That was good enough for now... I'll get him do rub me there again... I will... somehow. I gotta to get to the computer to look up "how to make a man happy with a rub down".

And thats exactly what i did that afternoon...


>>
Anonymous 13/08/28(Wed)03:16 No. 30914 ID: 8be37c

That's hot! Just picturing the bulge through your shorts while he was rubbing you makes me shiver.
Please continue!


>>
My Cousin Sage joshua 13/08/28(Wed)03:49 No. 30916 ID: b41f10

My Cousin Sage - Part I
By: Me :3

It was early summer of 2011 in Miami, Florida, and it was hot and humid. I was going to my cousins house for the summer, because my parents were going on a trip to England. My cousin’s name is Sage, and at the time he was 13. He had dirty blonde hair, beautiful blue eyes, and the cutest face you ever saw. At the time, I was 13 as well. I had dark brown hair, and blue eyes as well.

I’ve always liked my cousin, and I was always excited to go over to his house and play, but things never turned out the way that I wanted them to (if you know what I mean), and I didn’t want to feel like I was using him, so I never really brought it up.

Anyway, we arrived at his house, which was in Miami as well. There house was quite big. It had 3 stories, a basement, an attic, a swimming pool, and a huge back yard with forest around it. We knocked on the door, but no one answered. We heard a shout from behind the house (assuming it was Sage) that told us to come around back. My parents couldn’t stay, because they had to get to the airport, so they kissed and hugged me goodbye and left me at the house. I went around back to find Sage in the swimming pool, and he had really white skin, which turned me on a little, and I’m not sure why.

“Where are your parents?” I asked Sage.
“They won’t be here for a day, because their flight got cancelled, so we have the house to ourselves for awhile.” He responded.

I knew I was blushing really bad, because in my head, I knew it would be the perfect time to make a move.

“Do you mind if I join you?” I asked.
“Sure, just get your swimsuit on.” Sage replied.

I blushed a little harder before I managed to spit out, “It’s a nice day out, why don’t we just swim without em’?”

“Well… I suppose.” Sage shyly said.

We proceeded to take our clothes off. Sage had about a 3 in. dick small and 4 in. hard, and I was about the same, which was okay for our age I suppose. Sage blushed.

“We are about the same size.” I said.
“Yeah…” Sage said while blushing and looking shyly away.

I jumped into the pool, and we swam around for a about 20 minutes before getting tired out. By this time, my dick was rock hard, but I didn’t try to hide it.

“Do you want to lay in the sun?” Sage asked.
“Sure.” I said.

Sage grabbed some towels down from a shelf that was not too far away, and laid them right next to each other. I blushed at even the thought of laying right next to him. He laid down first, and he said, “Well. You coming?”

I nodded and laid down right next to my cousin in the beating sun. He looked so amazingly hot in the sunlight. It was silent for a while, until Sage all of a sudden, rolled over and cuddled up with me, and his dick was touching the side of my leg. My heart started racing faster than it’s ever been.

In shock, I said, “What are you doing?”
“I’m sorry.” He said, slowly backing away.
“No, I mean… I don’t mind…” I said, blushing.

Sage smiled and cuddled back up with. I too, wrapped my arm around him. I slowly moved my other hand toward his dick, which was now rock hard. I grabbed it in my hands and he let out a soft moan of pleasure. I slowly started jerking him, and he rolled over on his back with his arms to the side while I pumped his raging hard dick in the hot sun. His soft moans hard turned into very loud, high pitched moans. I knew he was about to cum, so I stopped, and told him to suck on my dick. He didn’t ask any questions and did what I asked (he obviously knew what he was doing, because it felt amazing). I let out a very loud moan as the pleasure was rising and the feel of my warm cum slowly started rising up. He must have known I was about to release, because he sped up, and I shot about 7 spurts of warm delicious cum into his mouth while we were both moaning. “Ohhh… Sage…” I said in delight.

He swallowed my load, and said, “Finish me off.” My heart was still racing as I bent over and put my moist lips around his firm cock. I pushed in and out and it tasted so sweet. His chest started moving more, so I sped up for climax. He shot an impressive amount of cum into my mouth, and it was, to this day, the most delicious thing I have ever tasted. “Ohhhh..” Sage moaned while gripping my sides. I swallowed, with cum Sage’s cum dripping down my stomach.

We lay in the sun, kissing for a long time before getting up.

Part II coming soon. Tell me if you enjoyed!


>>
M-1 13/08/28(Wed)06:09 No. 30917 ID: d44f03

I came so hard just now. Thank you. It is great to read the exploits of two young men learning about each other in that way. Please continue. Are you and Sage still active?


>>
DLB 13/08/28(Wed)09:00 No. 30922 ID: 6aedb4

After we had finished and he said we should put our clothes back on I asked if we could stay naked. He thought about it for awhile and said sure before sitting back down and telling me that I had to do what he said in return. I accepted and he told me to get back on his lap. He moved his hands down to my butt and pressed a couple of fingers inside of me. I groaned when I felt him move them around inside of me along with his cum. When he pulled them out he brought them up to my mouth and made me suck on them. I didn't hesitate to do as he asked. I did love the taste of his cum. Afterwards he smiled, pulled them out, and kissed me before handing me the N64 controller. I started playing the game again while he continued to run his hands along my body. He fell asleep after awhile and I fell asleep with him.

I woke up that night in his bed. I left the room to see him watching TV. He saw me and called me over. He explained to me that what we did was called sex and that I could never tell anyone about it or else he'll have to go away. Of course I didn't want that so I agreed not to tell anyone. He smiled and pulled his boxers down before telling me to get on his lap again. I did and he started stroking my small dick with his fingers saying that I deserved a reward. It felt amazing and he brought me to my first orgasm very quickly.

It stayed like that for about a month. Everyday when I came over one of the first things I would do was suck him off and sometimes he'd already be naked waiting for me. He didn't fuck me much seeing as I had told him it hurt the first time but when he did it usually meant he'd been drinking. After awhile we made almost like a contest out of it. When I came over we'd play a game. If I won I got to do whatever I wanted with him. I would mostly get on my knees and suck him off but sometimes I'd get on his lap and we'd make out while I moved his hands to the places I wanted him to grope me. I remember days were all I did was stay in front of him and suck him off. If he won once we both took off our pants and underwear and I had to sit on his lap for the second round while he grinded against me. If he won again we both lost the rest of our clothes and he got to play with my body any way he wanted. He'd do stuff like keeping me on my back while rubbing his superior cock over mine or he'd have me suck on his nipples while I stroked his cock and when he was about to cum he'd always stop to cum into my mouth. There was even a time where I played sick from school and had him come over after my parents had left and let him do whatever he wanted to me. He treated me like a naughty boy that day and punished me by spanking me before fucking me. Afterwards he got little more forceful and made me deepthroat him. I never really minded what he did to me as to me at the time it was just a fun game where I would get the lovely taste of his cock and his cum and sometimes he'd give me pleasure as well.

David did have to get a new job to pay for rent though at the same time he was still looking for a job that he could use the degree for. His hours changed so he wasn't home when I got back after school. It wasn't much of a problem because I did have a key to his apartment so I could come in at any time to play videogames. He got back maybe an hour before my parents did with his new hours so we didn't get as much time as we wanted to play. I started inviting a friend, who I'll call Johnny, over. Both my parents and David were okay with it so it wasn't a surprise to him when he came back and the both of us were playing games.

I decided to teach him about the "games" me and David would play and we would actually begin masturbating in front of each other or stroking the other one. Occasionally I would suck him off but he would never do the same for me.Though since David told me not to tell anyone what we were doing we would always have our clothes back on before he got home. One day though he came back early and caught me with Johnny's dick in my mouth. I did try to make it seem like we weren't doing anything but he knew better. Johnny looked like he was about to cry. David closed the door behind him, walked up to me, and undid his pants to reveal his cock. When I opened my mouth to say something he pulled my head forward onto his cock. He began facefucking me while chastising me. I was licking and sucking like I thought I should while Johnny just watched on. He pulled me off his cock once I got it nice and slick then moved to my friend. He asked him if he enjoyed what I was doing to him. When he nodded David told him that he was going to be doing the same thing for him. He grabbed Johnny's head and moved him down to his balls. He told him to lick his sack but he hesitated.

After awhile he gave it a shy lick and then another. Soon he was suckling on Davids balls like they were candy. I watched for awhile until he stopped him and told me to get next to him. He began to stroke his dick and told us to open our mouths. Johnny was hesitant at first but when he saw how eager I was he did as he was told. He shot in my mouth first then aimed into Johnny's mouth and shot the rest of his cum there. He put the head of his cock into Johnny's mouth and let him milk him of all the rest. It seemed like Johnny enjoyed the taste of his cum just as much as I did if not more. David pulled out and asked Johnny if he was going to tell anyone about this and when he nodded his head no David smiled and let Johnny suckle on his cock again. David looked at me and said I'd be getting punished for breaking his rules. He told me the first one was having to watch my friend get his cum instead of me and the other one I'd be getting tomorrow. David pulled out of Johnny's mouth and sat back down before letting him continue. I had to watch as my friend got David hard again and eventually made him cum inside his mouth. Just to tease me further David told him to show me the gift he'd been given and Johnny opened his mouth to show me his cum. David brought him up on his lap and started kissing him, making Johnny share his own cum with him. I actually started touching myself while I watched David kiss him and groping his butt.
Sometime afterwards Johnny left and my parents had come back. The next day I went back to David's and waited for him. When he came back a little later than usual he had a small plastic bag and told me to lose all my clothes. I did as he said and he pulled a tube out of the bag and showed it to me. He told me it was lube and what it was for. My punishment was that he would fuck me as roughly as he wanted without thinking about my own pleasure. (considering his size it still hurt when he did even when he was gentle and he never could, or would push the whole length inside of me until I was twelve.) I remember he stuffed his boxers in my mouth to keep anyone from hearing me before doing what he wanted with me. Of course I still loved it because it made him happy, he would always do things I wanted afterwards, and after a good while he would buy me videogames. After he did finish "punishing" me that day he made it a point to tell me to never do it again. I nodded and he smiled before pushing his fingers inside of me. He started telling me how happy how happy I've been making him while he fingered me. He pulled them out covered with his cum and let me suckle on them and after I had licked them clean we started putting our clothes back on as my parents would be home soon. I remember that before they did come back David let me keep my pants off and for the rest of the time he kept a few fingers inside me while stroking me.


>>
Anonymous 13/08/29(Thu)07:20 No. 30933 ID: b1de4d

>>30120
need more Tommy or you and mr mccleary. these are so freaking hot, the stuff with you and the two moms is pretty titillating as well


>>
yes joshua 13/08/29(Thu)22:33 No. 30936 ID: b41f10

Yes. Sage and I are still active.. And considering it's only been 2 years since said event, I hope theres more stories to cum :)


>>
DLB 13/09/01(Sun)08:08 No. 30974 ID: 6aedb4

Johnny would come over more often and the two of us would both have our fun with David. It became a competition between us as he would give his cum to whoever he thought did the best. I know that David loved that as we would let him do what he wanted to us. We began to wait for him naked seeing as he liked our bodies so much. He would sit between us and let us lick and suck his cock while he kept a firm hand on both of our butts. He would make one of us suck on his balls while the other one paid attention to his cock. There were even a few times where he had one of us rim him. Most of the time he let Johnny have his cum but if he ever felt like it was a tie he would just cum on himself and have us lick it off of him. Whenever Johnny left though I got David all to myself and that always made up for it.

Going forward a few years to the summer I turned 12. Johnny and I had realized that what David was doing with us was something we probably shouldn't be doing and even confronted him about it. We told him that we still wanted to have our fun and we still wouldn't tell anyone. A few days after my 12th birthday my parents were leaving for my Aunt again but I didn't have to go. I didn't have to stay with David as they thought I was smart enough to stay home alone but of course I stayed over there anyway. The day after my parents left I went to David's apartment. He'd known I recently turned twelve and had given me his N64 along with a new game and all his others. He even gave me a blowjob in the bathroom while people were leaving. When I walked in he was watching TV with a bottle of alcohol in his hand. He smiles when he sees me and motions for me to come here. Of course I sat on his lap and we immediately started kissing. I stopped, took the bottle from his hand, and took a drink from it. Still didn't like the taste too much. Nothing I could see myself making a habit out of. He was a bit surprised but he didn't stop me. I smiled and handed back to him. He took it and took a drink for himself.

We kept alternating between kissing and drinking for awhile to a point where I was already drunk and he was drinking more than I was. At some point he handed me the bottle, picked me up, and carried me to his bedroom. I put the bottle off to the side on his nightstand while he undressed me and himself. He moved over my chest and put his dick in front of me. I didn't have to be told what to do next and immediately moved my head up and let his dick into my mouth. I started sucking on it while he held my head and thrusted into my mouth. He let me enjoy that for some time before he stopped and got the lube from his nightstand drawer. He moved back and used a generous amount of it before telling me to get on his lap again. I did as he asked and started kissing him again before I felt him push a couple of fingers inside of me and stroking my own dick. He told me that this time he had a surprise for me and that he was going to make sure I was ready for this. I didn't really care what he did to me at this point. I would've let him do whatever he wanted to me in my state. He pulled his fingers out and I felt his cock take their place. I knew what to do at that point and started pushing down onto his cock until I had taken half of his length. Afterwards I could feel him pulling out and thrusting back inside of me. We were both moaning loudly without really thinking about whether or not anyone heard us and we would occasianally give each other sloppy kisses. Soon, after we had started going at a nice pace for the both of us I felt him grab my hips. I didn't think much of it until he suddenly pushed me down his whole length. I screamed at the suddenness and came on his stomach.

He let me get used to it while I shot my cum on his stomach. He remarked about how he was able to get his whole length inside of me and how much I had grown. He pushed me onto my back and started fucking me with reckless abandon. I'm not sure how long he kept me like that, on my back begging him for more, but when he finally hit his peak he kept thrusting through his orgasm. He pulled out after a few seconds and moved over me to kiss me again with his cock on top of me still leaking some of his cum on my stomach. I felt his hand around both our dicks idly stroking. I enjoyed the way his black cock, 6 inches longer and so much thicker than mine, felt over my own.

I fell asleep in his arms that day and woke up wit a splitting headache sometime after midnight. David explained to me that I was hungover. Especially since I was only 12, small, and had never drank like that before. He was perfectly fine though and made fun of me for it. He started coming over to my apartment to play videogames with me. We still had our contests to see who got what they wanted. Now when I won he had to indulge me in a fetish of mine where he asserts his dominance over me. Whenever I won I didn't have to ask him. He'd just get up, move in front of me, undo his pants to show me his dick, and immediately start facefucking me. He'd always act like he was angry for losing or that I was an arrogant little boy who needed to be taught a lesson. Afterwards he'd pull off my underwear , push me on my stomach with my ass raised for him, and he'd fuck me as roughly as he wanted. I always loved that.

If he won however, he wanted me to play the innocent virgin boy. I would sit on his lap and "unknowingly" rub my butt against his crotch and get him aroused. I'd tell him I was getting hot and take off my shirt so he could start running his hands over my body. A little while later I'd feel him slowly push a hand down my pants and start rubbing my dick. I'd start humping his hand and ask him what he was doing. He'd tell me to stay quiet and to enjoy it. I'd orgasm, shoot my load into his hand, and he'd lick it off. After that he would undo his pants and tell me to start sucking his dick. Later on he would already have his entire length down my throat and I'd still keep up the innocent act. I would ask him things like 'Am I doing it right?' and 'Are you enjoying it?' Before I knew it I'd be on my back with him pounding into me. When he finally came inside of me we would both sit there and enjoy the feeling for awhile before getting up to put our clothes back on.


>>
U 13/09/04(Wed)06:26 No. 31017 ID: f20ffa


>>
my uncle's boyfriend wanting more 13/09/07(Sat)06:21 No. 31048 ID: 8bbf6a

okay i'm dying here. what happened next?


>>
how i stole my uncle's boyfriend stolen_love 13/09/08(Sun)01:23 No. 31058 ID: e023fe

How I stole my Uncle's Boyfriend

Page 5

I guess I was overly curious as a boy, I quickly read thru page after page of how

to give a rub-down to a man. As I read and looked at the pics and um... x-rated

videos of how a man gives a man a rub-down and well... other things too. I do

remember having my hand down the front of my shorts squeezing my boycock, watching

guys not much older than me give grown up men Zac's age blowjobs while they rubbed

the man's body. Then as the reward the man spunked his load into the guy's

mouth... EWWWW!!! or well... that was my 1st reaction. I mean well I could get

into doing the licking of his mancock even tho its like where he pee's right? But

then I watched the guy's face as he swallowed and it was sheer enjoyment. The guys

not really that much older than me were really happy when they got to drink the

man's spunky stuff. So I watched more videos, watching how a guy after having

given the man a rub down then got one of his own from the man.

WHOA!!! WTF? The man is doing what? He's got his mouth on the guy not really that

much older than me's butt? EWWWWWW!!!!! EWWWW!!!! Is that what Zac does? He

licks my uncle's butt? And I want to kiss those lips now? EWWWW!!!! :P

Oh, but hey the guy is really enjoying it though. And the man is rubbing the guy's

body a whole lot. And i mean A WHOLE LOT! The guy is smiling, the man is nose

deep into his butt and both of them are stroking their own junk a lot as well. So

I watched more and more and the more I watched the more I began to understand, This

Is what I want Zac to do to me and even more I want to lick Zac's junk ALL OVER!

So after watching an afternoon's sex videos and watching how to rub a man's body I

thought I was ready for the next step in my plan. I'll do all and everything the

guy's did in those videos and I'll win the love of Zac, the man I want so much. So

that evening I put my plan into action...

A boy's plan goes no further than as far as a man will allow. I had it all planned

out, I'd sit next to Zac, begin to rub on him and then he'd sweep me up in his

arms, tell my uncle to get lost and carry me off to his bed. A fully thought out

plan, Right? I mean I am much more cute than my stupid uncle, I'm a lot more in

shape than he is and I've watched all these videos of how to make a man feel good.

So into the front room I danced, only to find my stupid stupid uncle laying in the

lap of my ZAC! What and ASSHOLE! I stomped out of the room, right up to my

bedroom and slammed the door! HARD!
I Fell down onto my bed and started to cry into my pillow. I was very upset, there

was going to be no way I would ever be able to give Zac a really good rub down now.

No way to get him all undressed and have his hands rub across my bare body. I

cried for about 3 or 4 days it seemed till I heard a gentle knock on my door. I

sniffled hard, rolled from my bed and opened the door. There was Zac, on one knee

with his arms opened wide towards me. I fell into them and whimpered into his

shoulder as he lifted me from the floor as he stood. I remember wrapping my legs

around him and knowing this is the moment, Zac's going to carry me to his bed and

we are going to finally be together.

But no, It wasnt to be. He carried me to the front room, sat me on the coffee

table facing him and my uncle and began to explain to me how things were going to

be... and I had to accept the new rules of the house, the full reality of Zac and

my uncle being together... then the worst part..... If i couldnt accept these

facts, I wasn't going to be allowed to stay at their home anymore. I sat there,

cried for a little while, then realized as I walked back to my bedroom. Zac didnt

mention anything that had happened today. Did that mean those rules only applied

while my stupid uncle was around? I smiled to myself, changed into my pj's and

trotted happily back into the front room.

There was my uncle again, his head in Zac's lap, I looked as hard and as quickly as

I dared to see if he was hard and to my big smile, he wasnt. He wasnt excited

about having uncle's face near his junk and that had to be a sign, Right? Sure it

was. So I walked over to the both of them and stated my acceptance of the new

rules. That I knew I shouldnt act like a kid anymore and get upset about stupid

things... I do remember ramblinging on for a few minutes about how I was nearly

grown up and promised to act as so.

Muah ha ha ha! ACT ALL GROWN UP! YUP, THATS EXACTLY WHAT I'M GOING TO DO!

btw, sorry for the delay, Uni has started back up and I'm a little distracted by studies.


>>
Anonymous 13/09/14(Sat)12:33 No. 31150 ID: 9ad9e0

>>31058
the fuck did i just read?


>>
DLB 13/09/16(Mon)07:09 No. 31172 ID: 6aedb4

There was another time after school had started and I had gotten into the track team. By this time David had actually gotten a job that fit his degree. There was a point in time where my family was going through financial problems and he would help us. I remember my dad asked him what he could do to repay him and the only answer he would get was that I continued to be a good kid. He once told me one day that the only reason he was staying at the apartments was because I was there. My parents never thought anything about it really. They just assumed we had become friends. After school or track he would pick me up and take me to his office with him until his shift was over. On our way there I was trying to get him to pull over so we could have our fun. He kept telling me no so I decided to convince him otherwise. I started touching myself in the backseat knowing he would pay attention then. For a good while he was adamant and didn't do anything but I pulled down my shorts revealing the frilly pink panties he'd gotten me along with many others because if I was going to be treated like a girl I might as well dress like one. Next thing I knew we were in a abandoned dirt road and he was groping my butt telling me how naughty I was. I let him have his fun since I knew how much he loved my body. I heard him take off his pants before I felt his tongue licking my entrance through the fabric. It didn't take me long to begin moaning loudly especially since I knew no one besides David could hear or see me. He pulled down my panties and kept licking before pushing his tongue inside. When he felt I was ready he stopped and moved over me. I felt his dick prodding at me and begged for him to fuck me. He laughed and told me that since I wanted it so badly and that I had him stop he'd have to punish me. I heard the sound of him spanking my butt. He kept going until I was sure that my skin was red.

He held my hands down after he finished and started pushing inside of me with nothing but his spit as lube. He started telling me how much of a naughty little boy I had become. He began to pull out and ram himself to the hilt back in. Soon he was ramming inside of me as quickly and as hard as he could without stopping. I'm sure that if anyone had gotten close to the truck they would have heard me yelling. I came first and he stopped. David pulled out and sat down next to me. I didn't need to be told what to do next and turned towards him to start sucking him off. I heard him groan loudly as he held my head where it was and orgasm. I let his sweet cum land on my tongue and when he finished I showed him how much he had given me before kissing him. When our sloppy kiss ended we swallowed the cum and put our clothes back on. He arrived a little later to work then he should have but he didn't mind too much. He shared an office with someone else but when she left I would get under his desk and give him a blowjob. There were a few times where we almost got caught but he would always manage to find a way out.

Going forward to a day after my thirteenth birthday me and Johhny were in my apartment playing videogames having the same competition me and David would have. The loser would have to blow the winner. We heard David in the hall coming in from work and minutes later we were at his door. He let us in and as soon as the door was closed we were all over him. It wasn't long before he had lost all of his clothes and was sitting on the couch with us on either side of him licking his cock. He told Johnny to lose his clothes and move over his lap . His orders were followed without hesitation. I watched them kiss each other with David keeping his hands on Johnny's butt and squeezing it occasionally. David pushed a finger inside of Johnny and let him get used to the feeling. David told him he was going to fuck him and Johnny seemed to look a little scared but he didn't object. He let him continue fingering him and was groaning quietly the whole time. I was left to watch and masturbate the whole time. Pretty soon David stopped fingering Johnny and spread his buttcheeks apart to reveal his virgin rosebud.

David told him that he was going to let him go at his own pace so he could start when he was ready. Johnny, with his hands on David's shoulders and a large cock just below his taint, started moving down slowly until he had David poking at him. It took him a moment to start but when he started pushing down the two of them started groaning. David put his hands on Johnny's hips and began to push him down further. He stopped once he got Johnny halfway down his cock. Johnny started moving of his own accord and was moaning very loudly quickly. David shut him up by kissing him. When he pulled away he said that he can't have him so loud or people would hear them. He grabbed his boxers and stuffed them in Johnny's mouth before telling him to continue. He started again and soon his muffled moans could be heard. David suddenly pulled Johnny down to his lap and gave a long groan while my friend let out a muffled scream. They both came at the same time with Johnny cumming on David's stomach and David himself filling him up. Johnny practically passed out on David's stomach and was allowed to stay there for some time. David was whispering into his ear telling him what a good job he did as he pulled him off his dick. His cock was covered in his own cum and as he pulled out I could see Johnny's deflowered ass leaking out the white cream. David slapped his butt once more before laying him off to the side. He looked at me and saw that I hadn't cum yet. He motioned for me to come closer. When I did as told he leaned forward and started sucking me off until I came.

Unfortunately Johnny moved away a few months after but David did get to enjoy watching one of us penetrating the other on multiple occasions. I couldn't really go to his office anymore because there was really no need to watch a teenager. Though I would usually always come over to his apartment when he came home there were a few times where he may have had a bad day at work and he would come over and fuck me in my room. The thought that we could get caught like this was always a huge turn on for me. I would always be wearing my track clothes, shorts and a muscle shirt along with my panties, as he always seemed to enjoy that the the most. I'd hear loud knocking on the door, know it was him, and open the door. The first thing he would do was close the door behind him before he had me against the wall. He'd pull my shirt off and admire my body for a few seconds. I'd begun developing some muscle tone so he'd always take the time to enjoy it. Pretty soon I'd be on my bed with my panties around my legs and him pounding away above me. He'd just barely pull out before he came and just cum on my ass.

By the time I had gotten to high school we couldn't do as much anymore because his schedule clashed with my schoolwork. When he didn't have work he would sometimes come pick me up from school. Though when he did he would park at the end of the school parking lot and he'd make me have sex with him in his truck. No one would pay any attention as they were all too busy trying to leave. I was always kind of scared that someone might take a long enough glance and see us but it would always be a bit of a turn on for me.


>>
DLB 13/09/16(Mon)07:12 No. 31173 ID: 6aedb4

Sorry I took so long. Got caught up in some work.

There was also a friend of mine, who I'm going to call Kevin, who had confessed to me he was gay. He'd also confided to me that he'd love to lose his virginity to an older man. I went to David that day after school and asked him if he'd like to fulfill my friends fantasy. He agreed to it and the next day I told Kevin that I could get him what he wanted. He didn't believe me at first but he gave me a date where his parents would be out for a few days. His house wasn't too far. It would only have to be a brisk walk. When I showed up with David he was quick to let us in and were quick to get to the point. I was in Kevin's room masturbating while watching David getting fucked. After he finished with him he invited me to have my turn with him. Kevin seemed to like the idea. He raised his butt in the air and waited for me. I didn't need anymore than that so I moved behind Kevin and penetrated him. I could feel David's cum inside of him. The both of us were groaning and David stayed in front of Kevin who would periodically go back to licking his cock. I came inside of him and pulled out. I put on my clothes, said my goodbyes, and left. This was for Kevin after all. He told me I could get his key at the door as I left.

I came back that night after telling my parents I was going to stay with a friend for the night. When I opened the door and announced who I was. David told me where they were and I followed his voice. When I walked into their living room I saw David on the couch with Kevin on his knees in front of him sucking him off with one of David's hands on his head. David was just finishing up on him. He pulled his pants up and got up to leave before telling Kevin that he may be back for more. We got home and I stayed with David for the night. We didn't really do anything but him touching me as he was tired. Kevin ended up joining us afterwards. David would call him over if I was busy so it wasn't uncommon for me to go over there and see Kevin. Nevertheless I would always still be his first choice.

One particular day after he picked me up from school he pulled me into his apartment and started kissing me. He led me to the couch and told me to sit down while he went into his bedroom for something. He came back hiding it behind his back. He told me to turn around and I did as he asked. I felt his hands pulling down my shorts along with my panties before I felt the familiar cold feeling of lube at my taint. After that he pushed something inside and he told me he had brought a vibrator for me a vibrator before turning it on. He left me groaning with it inside of me while he started taking off his clothes. He sat down beside of me and told me that if I wanted him to get me off then I'd have to pleasure him. I moved onto his lap and started kissing him while he started fucking me with the vibrator. I started suckling on his nipples while stroking his dick, trying to get him off just so he could do the same for me. He laughed and let me continue for some time before stopping me and telling me to get on my back.

I did as I was told as quickly as I could. I groaned as he pulled the vibrator out and turned it off. After he threw it to the side he very quickly pushed his shaft inside of me. He just did as he wanted with me and I loved every second of it. I hit my limit quickly and came on my stomach. I heard him laugh and say something but I wasn't really listening. After some time he finally hilted himself inside of me and came. It was always a wonderful feeling. After we were done I was back on his lap kissing him while he fingered me. As soon as he was ready to go again he let me suck him off so I could milk him dry of the rest of his cum.


>>
Skullboy 13/09/19(Thu)16:19 No. 31220 ID: 6aedb4

Oh cool, first time on this site and I see this. I guess I'll share my experience then.

When I was five my dad walked out on me and my mom. I never figured out why he left but my mom began blaming me and becoming abusive. The only reason she enrolled me in school was so she could be rid of me for a while before she went to work. When I turned seven there was a large black guy who I knew as Mr. Lee that moved down the street. I saw him in his garage a lot exercising after he came home from work as I was almost always outside (to avoid going home) and eventually, after a few days where none of my friends were with me, I started talking to him. He was always so nice to me. One day, after I had gotten to know him better, he invited me inside to play his N64. Since I had never played videogames or anything of the sort but heard about them from kids at school I was kind of excited and said yes. I came inside and we did just as he said we would and played videogames until he said that I should probably get back home as it was getting late.

Almost every day I would stay outside until he came home and would open the garage before exercising. When he did I would talk to him until he was done and ask him if I can come inside and play N64. He'd let me in and we'd play until he thought it was getting late. One day while we were playing I accidentally called him daddy. After a long awkward silence he smiled

"It's okay, you can call me that whenever you want. Actually, how about you call me daddy from now on." he told me. I became extremely happy and hugged him as tightly as I could. I stayed longer until he said it was time for me to go. A week later after he had let me in he started taking off his clothes. I asked him what he was doing.

"I like to stay naked around my house. I didn't do it before because you were here but since I'm daddy you won't mind will you? You can do it too if you want." he had said. It wasn't something I would be able to do at home so I decided to take the offer and lose my clothes down to my underwear. He noticed the bruise on my side my mom had given me and asked me where it came from. I told him where and he seemed pretty worried about me but I kept telling him that I was going to be fine and that I was happy here. He seemed to realize what was going on and told me that if it ever became too much of a problem to come to him. He smiled after I said that I would and we went into his living room. He set me on his lap but I didn't think anything of it. He was grinding against me gently so I didn't pay any mind to it until he was rock hard . I asked him what he was doing and he said don't worry about it. He stopped after that and I continued playing games. After some time he started kissing along my neck while telling me I was cute. I turned around to ask him what he was doing but he just kissed me on the lips.

"You know daddy loves you right?" he asked me. He didn't wait for me to respond before kissing me again. I didn't fight back the whole time and started kissing back as I felt loved. I felt him push his hands down my underwear to start grabbing and squeezing my butt. I actually enjoyed the way everything felt so I let him do whatever he wanted. I didn't get why he liked my butt so much but the way he touched me at the time was a great feeling.

For a week it was mostly the same thing. We'd lose our clothes, start playing videogames, and end up making out while he caressed my body. One day he didn't set me on his lap like he usually did so I moved there myself as I did actually feel comfortable there. He chuckled and as usual started grinding against me. I let him continue longer than usual as it seemed like he liked it.

After awhile I turned around so we could start kissing. He just gave me a smile and told me to take off my underwear. He set me back on the couch and put his hands around my waist and started slowly pulling my underwear off of me. He was looking up at me making sure I wasn't going to tell him to stop. I didn't and when he got my underwear off he threw them to the side and moved over me. I felt him place his cock over mine. His was massive compared to mine. I looked down and heard him chuckle.

"Look how big daddy is compared to you." he said. I started feeling pleasure from him rubbing his cock over mine. I kept giving off small groans and laid back. "Do you like the way daddy makes you feel?" he asked me.

"Yes daddy." I answered. He stopped and started rubbing my cock with his hand. I didn't have much time to warn him when I hit my first orgasm. I loved it. He told me we can do that a lot more together but I had to do the same thing for him first. He sat back on the couch and told me to use my hands to stroke him. I started slowly because I didn't know what I was doing but as I got used to it I stoked him faster. At some point he told me to star I hesitated but he insisted I do it.

"You want to make daddy feel good like he made you don't you?" he asked me. I told him yes and I moved down towards his dick. I felt him place his hand on my head and push me down to his crotch. The musk he had was practically intoxicating. I pushed my nose into his hairy crotch and inhaled his scent. I heard him laugh loudly but I didn't look up as I went back to the head of his dick. I remember my thought being if he smelled that good then imagine how he must taste. I gave him a shy lick before going back with new fervor. He tasted wonderful to me. With his hand on my head he lead me wherever he wanted me to start licking him. When he told me to start sucking on it I didn't hesitate. He was moaning loudly and let me continue however I pleased. At some point he stopped me and held me by the hair in front of him while he stroked himself. He started cumming and made sure to aim at my face. After he was done I asked him what he just did.

"That means daddy loves you. You made me shoot my cream." he told me before running a finger down my cheek and putting it in my mouth. "You'll love the taste of it." he said. He was right, I did love it. I started trying to get as much of his cum into my mouth as possible.

"I love the feeling of your cream covering me daddy." I remember telling him. He told me to get on my hands and knees and I did as he said. Next thing I knew he was kissing and licking my buttcheeks.

"I love your butt." he told me. He returned to squeezing, kissing, and licking them and I just enjoyed the attention he gave me. After he had his fun with me we went back to playing games until sunset when I was about to leave. He started kissing me again and his hands never left my butt. I left when he felt that it was time for me to go.

I will be posting more later. I ended up leaving home and going straight to him as soon as I turned 18.


>>
Anonymous 13/09/20(Fri)22:16 No. 31237 ID: 78e087

>>30916

Wanna know how I know this story is complete bullshit? Houses in Miami don't have basements. ;)


>>
Skullboy 13/09/21(Sat)22:31 No. 31263 ID: 6aedb4

After that I went the next day and instead of stripping down to my underwear like I usually would he told me to wait a while. He smiled at me and we went back to the living room together. As usual I sat on his lap like I always did and I played the game while I let him grind against me. This time I took the initiative and paused the game and turned around. We started kissing again. He told me to begin taking my clothes off slowly for him. I got up and started with my shirt while he stroked himself. When I started taking off my pants he told me to turn around so he could see my butt. I did as he said and after I'd taken off my pants I felt him behind me.

"Do you know how cute you are?" he asked me. I didn't answer him while he just ran his hands over my body. "Daddy loves you, you know?" he said.

"I love you too daddy." I replied. I felt him put his fingers into the waistband of my underwear and begin pulling them down. After I had stepped out he got on his knees and started kissing and licking my butt. After some time he got up and lead me to his bathroom and we stopped in front of the mirror.

"Spread your legs for daddy please." he said. I did so and I felt his shaft under my balls. His hands reached down and started stroking my small penis with his fingers. He started thrusting between my legs against my balls. I gave off small little moans to his amusement.

"Look in the mirror at yourself. Look how much bigger daddy is. Do you like the way daddy's big penis is making you feel?" he asked me. I kept telling him yes until I felt my orgasm. He picked me up and sat me up on his bathroom counter. "Can daddy be rough with you for today?" he asked me "It will make me really happy."

"What do you mean daddy?" I asked him

"Daddy just wants to do something he loves to do with you." he explained.

"Of course daddy!" I said. I felt loved by him so I was happy to do what he want. He picked me up and carried me to his bedroom.

"You can stop me whenever you want to." he told me. He set me down onto his bed with my back against the wall and got on with me. He told me to get on my knees and stood up in front of me with his cock in front of my face. I remembered his wonderful taste and smell and licked my lips. He saw me and chuckled

"You like the taste of daddy's big penis don't you?" he asked me. I nodded my head in response. "I want to hear you say it. I want you to say 'I like daddy's big penis'"

"I like daddy's big penis." I repeated. He smiled and grabbed my head. I opened my mouth and let him sit the head of his shaft on my tongue. I suckled the head of his cock for a few minutes before I pulled off. I put my nose into his hairy crotch and took in his musk. He laughed.

"You're a dirty naughty boy and daddy loves you for it." he said

"I'm a dirty naughty boy." I repeated after him thinking that he wanted to hear that. He pushed my head down to his balls and told me to start sucking on them. I didn't hesitate and lightly started suckling onto them. He let me back on his shaft again afterwards and let me do what I wanted for awhile. I was content with trying to lick everything I could. I barely registered when he said he was going to get rough with me. I looked up as he placed both his hands on the back of my head before suddenly pushing forward and forcing me to take more of his cock. I gagged and he pulled out. He waited for a few seconds to see if I wanted to stop before pushing back in.

He held my head as he forced me to take just over half his cock into my mouth with each thrust. He was moaning loudly above me and I just tried my best to make him happy. He pulled out and started rubbing his slick cock against my cheek before asking me if I wanted him to stop. I told him that he didn't have to stop and he went right back to it until he suddenly forced his entire length down my throat while giving off a very loud, long moan. I gagged and he pulled out. I went into a coughing fit and he just started stroking himself and cumming on me. Afterwards, after I had laid back in his bed and let his cum land on me, he put his wet dick in front of my face.

"Look what a mess you made of daddy's penis." he told me while starting to rub it off on my face. I didn't stop him or complain. I just gave it the occasional lick until he was done. He sat down next to me and very gingerly picked me up and set me on his lap with my back against his chest.

"You covered me in your love cream daddy. I did a good job didn't I?" I had asked him.

"You did a very good job." he told me while he rubbed his cum all over my body. He told me to go take a shower and then come back. When I did we went back into his living room. "You're a naughty, naughty boy." he said and I agreed with him thinking that was what he wanted to hear. He smiled and pushed me back onto the couch. He started kissing me and rubbing his hands over my body. He started moving lower until he got to my chest and started licking and suckling on my nipples. After that he moved lower again until he got to my crotch and took my small shaft into his mouth and suckled it for a few seconds. After that he raised my legs in the air and went back to kissing and licking my butt. He seemed to have an obsession with it but I always enjoyed the attention I was given.

"I always enjoy small, white, boy butt. I never got one as young as you though. They were always young adults or teenagers." he told me before giving it a particularly long, slow lick. "Which is one of the many reasons daddy loves you so much."

"I love you too daddy." I told him. He got up and moved over me to start kissing me again. His large, strong hands were on my butt giving it a squeeze from time to time and he grinded his large cock over mine. After a long of us doing that he made me get on my knees and started stroking himself again until he came. He shot everything he could give me on my tongue and I swallowed every drop of it.

"All of it just for you."

"Thank you daddy." I said. After that he got back on the couch and put me back on his lap. He gave me the controller and I stared playing again. During the time I was playing he was kissing and licking along my neck while squeezing my butt occasionally. Before I left that day the last thing he had me do was give him a handjob.


>>
Anonymous 13/09/29(Sun)03:54 No. 31346 ID: 70fce9

I'm going to try to not embellish this story. It is a true story, and my only sexual experience from before I was sixteen.

This trip occured when I was ten. My family had been visiting relatives in Philadelphia. Like tradition, we played a competitive Stratego tournament at uncle Jerry's house. He owns five sets of Stratego just for such occasions. The tournament ended at one in the morning, and my parents left to spend the night at uncle Micheal's house. I stayed at Jerry's because he has kids.
My cousin Danny is about my age. He's a generally kind guy, and at the time he had a cute sort of old-fashioned crew-cut. My cousin Louis is a few years older, and autistic. Despite being a loud, shouty person at times, Louis is a very likable person. He has a way of connecting with people without conversing with them, and in many ways he's really smart. He kicked everybody's butts at Stratego.

Danny and I watched Louis play Zelda until maybe three in the morning that night. Usually Aunt Chalese would have come in and told us to go to sleep, but she and Uncle Jerry had been recently divorced at that time, and Jerry thought we kids should have fun while we're together. It was exciting, because my parents would never have let me stay up that late. But eventually, our little boy bodies must have knocked us to sleep all at once, in a pile off the foot of my futon. And we all woke up again after four am, when Louis started moving to get up. I rubbed my eyes as he let out a loud yawn, which made me and Danny giggle. Danny and I got our sheets together, took off our clothes, and crawled into our blankets, but Louis went back to playing video games. I was too tired to keep watching, and soon drifted off.
I slept maybe half an hour more before waking up with a feeling of being watched. Sure enough, Louis was standing to the side of my futan, staring at me in the dim glow of a green night light. The whole situation felt very surreal at this point. I realized that I had been twisted around my covers in my sleep, and my bottom half was exposed to the cool summernight air. What probably interested Louis was the prick poking out of the fly of my boxers. My woody stood firm and tall in the dingy light. Conscious of my observer, I tucked king tut back into his tomb, and rolled to move the blankets back over my body. But Louis kept his gaze on me. I faced him again, and he sat down on the couch with the cutest miffed look on his face, his left fingers in his mouth, his other hand sandwiched between his legs. By some inclination, again moved to show him by back, pushed the covers to my side, and pulled my boxers down to present him with a good portion of my butt. I moved my hips like I'd seen girls do in porno. Louis was mesmerized. When I covered my ass again, he stood up in a distressed manner. I stood up to meet him, and he backed down to once more sit on the couch. I sat on his lap, our bellies touching. I asked him, "Are you OK with this?" Louis said nothing. I moved to pull his pajama top over his head, and Louis let out a loud and sharp giggle from me touching his sides. I looked over at Danny, but he was still sleeping, and snoring audibly. I removed Louis's shirt without further crisis and hugged him while he made a sonorous sort of humming noise. It was such a comfortable moment. Holding his lean, warm torso kept me from slipping off his lap, and bubbly sensation built itself up inside me.
But then a scruffy voice spoke behind me. I slipped off Louis and my back hit the floor with a thud. Louis cried a short but loud NOO.

My uncle Jerry asked, "Are you OK?"
"What?"
"I said, you boys look intimate."
The bubbly sensation turned into guilt. I flipped over and knelt apologetically. My next sentence probably went something like, "Can I... I... I-I- don't know what I-I..." Examining my uncle in the doorway, I had thought Jerry's look was stern. But now I saw that he was more amused, while a little confused. Eventually I croaked out an "I'm sorry."
And then the room was silent, but for Danny's snores. A moment later Louis got up to make a run for his bed. Jerry grabbed his thin frame along the way.
"Woah. Where you going, Champ?" Jerry nodded at me in a way that said, Come along.
Apprehension filled my every limb as I followed Jerry to his room. Louis dutifully marched beside him. I assumed we were going to be punished. I just didn't know how.
He turned on the light as he sat us on the edge of his king-sized bed and went to get something from his closet. Maybe he was going to spank us! Strangely, the thought aroused me once more. But it seemed incorrect since Jerry was not one to use corporeal punishment. The only time I'd been reprimanded by Jerry before, he didn't let us play video games all day. That day was when we first learned that Louis is really good at board games, too.

[Continued in another post]


>>
Anonymous 13/09/29(Sun)03:55 No. 31347 ID: 70fce9

I'm going to try to not embellish this story. It is a true story, and my only sexual experience from before I was sixteen.

This trip occured when I was ten. My family had been visiting relatives in Philadelphia. Like tradition, we played a competitive Stratego tournament at uncle Jerry's house. He owns five sets of Stratego just for such occasions. The tournament ended at one in the morning, and my parents left to spend the night at uncle Micheal's house. I stayed at Jerry's because he has kids.
My cousin Danny is about my age. He's a generally kind guy, and at the time he had a cute sort of old-fashioned crew-cut. My cousin Louis is a few years older, and autistic. Despite being a loud, shouty person at times, Louis is a very likable person. He has a way of connecting with people without conversing with them, and in many ways he's really smart. He kicked everybody's butts at Stratego.

Danny and I watched Louis play Zelda until maybe three in the morning that night. Usually Aunt Chalese would have come in and told us to go to sleep, but she and Uncle Jerry had been recently divorced at that time, and Jerry thought we kids should have fun while we're together. It was exciting, because my parents would never have let me stay up that late. But eventually, our little boy bodies must have knocked us to sleep all at once, in a pile off the foot of my futon. And we all woke up again after four am, when Louis started moving to get up. I rubbed my eyes as he let out a loud yawn, which made me and Danny giggle. Danny and I got our sheets together, took off our clothes, and crawled into our blankets, but Louis went back to playing video games. I was too tired to keep watching, and soon drifted off.
I slept maybe half an hour more before waking up with a feeling of being watched. Sure enough, Louis was standing to the side of my futan, staring at me in the dim glow of a green night light. The whole situation felt very surreal at this point. I realized that I had been twisted around my covers in my sleep, and my bottom half was exposed to the cool summernight air. What probably interested Louis was the prick poking out of the fly of my boxers. My woody stood firm and tall in the dingy light. Conscious of my observer, I tucked king tut back into his tomb, and rolled to move the blankets back over my body. But Louis kept his gaze on me. I faced him again, and he sat down on the couch with the cutest miffed look on his face, his left fingers in his mouth, his other hand sandwiched between his legs. By some inclination, again moved to show him by back, pushed the covers to my side, and pulled my boxers down to present him with a good portion of my butt. I moved my hips like I'd seen girls do in porno. Louis was mesmerized. When I covered my ass again, he stood up in a distressed manner. I stood up to meet him, and he backed down to once more sit on the couch. I sat on his lap, our bellies touching. I asked him, "Are you OK with this?" Louis said nothing. I moved to pull his pajama top over his head, and Louis let out a loud and sharp giggle from me touching his sides. I looked over at Danny, but he was still sleeping, and snoring audibly. I removed Louis's shirt without further crisis and hugged him while he made a sonorous sort of humming noise. It was such a comfortable moment. Holding his lean, warm torso kept me from slipping off his lap, and bubbly sensation built itself up inside me.
But then a scruffy voice spoke behind me. I slipped off Louis and my back hit the floor with a thud. Louis cried a short but loud NOO.

My uncle Jerry asked, "Are you OK?"
"What?"
"I said, you boys look intimate."
The bubbly sensation turned into guilt. I flipped over and knelt apologetically. My next sentence probably went something like, "Can I... I... I-I- don't know what I-I..." Examining my uncle in the doorway, I had thought Jerry's look was stern. But now I saw that he was more amused, while a little confused. Eventually I croaked out an "I'm sorry."
And then the room was silent, but for Danny's snores. A moment later Louis got up to make a run for his bed. Jerry grabbed his thin frame along the way.
"Woah. Where you going, Champ?" Jerry nodded at me in a way that said, Come along.
Apprehension filled my every limb as I followed Jerry to his room. Louis dutifully marched beside him. I assumed we were going to be punished. I just didn't know how.
He turned on the light as he sat us on the edge of his king-sized bed and went to get something from his closet. Maybe he was going to spank us! Strangely, the thought aroused me once more. But it seemed incorrect since Jerry was not one to use corporeal punishment. The only time I'd been reprimanded by Jerry before, he didn't let us play video games all day. That day was when we first learned that Louis is really good at board games, too.


>>
Anonymous 13/09/29(Sun)03:58 No. 31348 ID: 70fce9

>>31347

[Part 2]

Jerry came back to the bedside with an assortment of colorful toys. That's what they looked like at first: a bunch of toys to play games with. But a moment later I realized that they were a different kind of toy. Sex toys! Now I was really confused, and to the right of me Louis looked even more distressed than before.
Jerry held up a translucent pink dildo. "I assume you boys know that this is a penis. You've both been through some form of sex-ed, and you know that it's designed to go in here." He pushed the dildo in to some kind of black fake vagina connected to a long tube. "I'm not sure what you kids know beyond that. Who knows what school teaches these days?" He chuckled.
Louis grabbed the dildo and put in his mouth, which wasn't unusual for him to do. By now I was sweating in light of the awkwardness of the whole situation. And I wasn't any less confused, since now I had a ton of questions on my mind. Jerry catches his nephew affectionately snuggling his son, and then he wants to teach us about sex? Who does that?
I had been stiff and silent this whole time. Jerry gives us an understanding look and then continues with his monologue. "That may be the extent of your knowledge about sex. That it's about pairing up to make babies. But sex is about more than reproduction. It's an act of love." Oh, I knew that. Didn't Jerry understand that ten isn't really that young? "It also doesn't have to be between just a man and a woman." He jiggled the flesh light and another dildo. "It also be between two men." I knew that too. In fact, my fifth grade teacher had been adamant in teaching us about gay sex. Through all of this, I kept staring at Jerry's face in cold wonder.
"Ben. Son, your penis is giving me the angry eye."
So it was! My hose hose once again found its way through the fly of my boxers. I didn't even notice this time, though it was harder than ever. I really needed to buy bigger underwear.
"It's alright Ben," my uncle stipulated, " erections are nothing to be ashamed of. Men get them in the most awkward of situations, and I can tell you two aren't as comfortable in here as you were in the playroom."
I found my voice. "Oh no, Uncle Jerry, it's fine." Why did I say that?
I tucked my prick back into my underwear. But all it hid was the shape; my boxers tented up in the front.
"You don't have to hide it kid. In fact," he paused, "You both seem to have sizable stiffies. I'm going to teach you how to get rid of em."
WHAT?!
"It's up to you if you want to use one of these plastic vaginas here. But I'm going to show you how it's done naturally."
Uncle Jerry pulled a chair to the bedside and sat down as he dropped his silk trousers to his knees. His white T-shirt still blocked my view of his crotch, but just the sight of uncle Jerry's hairy bare legs stunned me. I was even more stunned when Jerry pulled the shirt back to reveal his own knob. Hard and immaculate in all its glory. I'd seen sizable cocks in porn before, but being so close to such a full adult penis, it was hard to believe Uncle Jerry's wasn't bigger than all of them. Louis occasionally made little squeaks next to me, but remained just as engrossed in his dad's presentation as I was. I held my crotch still with both hands.
"Watch what I do. I grab my penis like a lever."
Jerry went through the motions of jacking off. He tugged the length of his boner this way and that. Up and down. Slowly at first, explaining all the steps. His voice grew more gruff as his body tensed up. He grabbed the side of his chair with his left hand, and kept stroking with his right. His balls bounced to the tune of a song which only he could hear, and the under part of his butt came into view. I did not know a crotch or a butt could be so hairy. I did not know they could grow much hair at all. I thought my uncle was special to have such a big bushel of hair above his cock, black like the hair on his scalp.
Everything about his sexy bits aroused a pleasure in me. Louis began to rub his own pyramid. But I remained still and fixed on Jerry. Jerry groaned lowly, which snapped me out of the trance. While I had not yet ejaculated yet myself, I knew what was coming next.
"STOP!" I yelled. If Jerry finished, this would all be over.
He let go of his dick and breathed heavily. Jerry's face relaxed. "Well that's the general gist of it. Now you can have a go."
Instead of engaging his suggestion, I dropped myself off the bed and knelt closer to his chair. I eyed his manhood and pointed a finger. "C-can I...?"
Jerry gulped. I will never forget the look on his face when I, his nephew, asked him if I could touch his dick. "Go right ahead."
I examined it carefully. It was more or less the same peachy shade all over. The hair at its base crept only onto the lower portions. He was smooth and, unlike me, he was circumcised. Pointed at the ceiling, there were no easily visible veins. Except for one big one on the bottom, but I judged that actually might be the passage where stuff comes through. Jerry looking at his son, who behind me was making soft noises on the bed. His attention turned back to me when I traced the line at the base of his balls. It went under his legs, to his butthole, where I picked slightly inside with my forefinger.
"Woah," Jerry murmured quietly.
I moved my finger back to his penis, where I felt its head. The rim curved wider around the top, and connected to a point at the bottom. While the rest of the penis was hard, and the balls were tights, its head was soft to the touch. I gave it a squeeze. Without hesitation, I engulfed it in my small round mouth.
"Holy..."
I sucked my way down its length. Messaging Jerry's penis with my tongue, I moved the circle of my lips up and down. This action filled me with an extreme natural joy. Although I never made it more than halfway, Jerry seemed to be taking pleasure from it too. I grabbed his base with my right hand, thrusted the left into my pants, and increased speed. Like I'd seen him do, it was a steady motion at first. Then I increased the speed. His penis rubbed the inside of my cheeks as it jostled back and forth. I was sure to keep contact with my teeth to a minimum. I sucked more intensely, and thrusted more intensely, and secondary to all else, but still powerfully, I jacked myself off. My third moment of bliss today, I forgot all else but my uncle and his wang.
And for the third time, he snapped me out of it. It was another groan; I still didn't want this adventure to end. I retracted my mouth and sat down, my bare bottom contacting the chilly wooden floor.

[Continued]


>>
Anonymous 13/09/29(Sun)04:01 No. 31349 ID: 70fce9

>>31348

[Part 3]
"Goddamnit!" Jerry shouted. He grabbed his cock to finish himself off. Everyone's pants were at their ankles. Even Danny, who we had just noticed at the doorway. Everybody froze except for Louis, still messing around on the bed.
"Duh. Daniel!" Uncle Jerry stood up. I couldn't tell if his voice was anger or sadness. He likely felt like me: caught in a shameful act and unsure of the consequences. But Danny's face showed that he was more frightened than either of us. He gave me the cutest puppy stare I have ever seen in my life.
Danny tried to inch away from the room, but Jerry called him back. "Wait, son! Come here."
Jerry hiked up his pants and came to sit with me on the floor. I too pulled my pants up. I'd like to have saved a picture of us sitting there, crosslegged on the floor, shoulders squished together in such close proximity. You'd think we were getting a typical scolding, but for my uncle's lack of pants.
He kicked his trousers and his briefs to the side of the room. "So Dannyboy. You enjoyed that show, did you?"
"Y-Yes, dad."
"And you too Ben?" He addressed me.
"Do you even have to ask?" I responded.
"Good. Then I think I know what to do with you two."
Jerry went to his closet and pulled out a blue two-sided dildo. A dual-dildo. He tossed it to us with a grin on his face. He pulled off his shirt as we stared at it in awe.
He picked us up, both of us clutching the strange device, and plopped us down on the bed. Louis was nearby, still in an act of discovery. Then Jerry flopped down between us, pinning us with his arms. We took an intermission to wrestle for some time, and in the process he succeeded in pulling off our clothes. I thought I would be tickled to death. But Danny and I tickled him back, to a point where laughed and heaved so hard he surrendered. We lay down, me latching onto Jerry's front torso, Danny holding Jerry's back. Our giggling continued.
Something soft and stiff was poking at my hips. I reached down and gripped it.
"Hold on, Tiger." Jerry adjusted himself off of the bed and picked up the dual dildo which was now on the floor. "Do you two know what this is?"
Danny rolled his eyes. "It's a penis."
"Well, sure, but specifically what is it?"
I answered. "It's called a dildo."
Jerry smiled. "Yup, it's a dildo. And you put dildos in here." He turned around and put the dildo under his ass.
Danny scrunched his face. "You put it in your bum?" His use of the word bum turned me off slightly. Bum is a very unsexy word. Like moist. Or fellatio.
"That's right. See, Louis knows what he's doing." Louis was experimenting with a butt plug on the floor. He really did pick things up fast. But although Louise was older, with a more mature body and some semblance of his father's pubic hair, Danny interested me much more. Danny was small and slender. A perfect adorable miniature of his father. We sort of looked alike, too. Except my hair was lighter than his.
"I want you boys to use this dildo together." Now I saw that coming. But Danny was shocked.
"Really, we have to use that together? In our butts?" At least he didn't say bum this time.
"No, Danny, only if you want to."
Danny considered this a moment. I don't know how he didn't find the prospect as enticing as I did. Our butt cheeks touching! Luckily, he decided to keep an open my and motioned for his dad to give the dildo over. "Just wait and see what we make YOU do," he said, clutching one end of the dildo. Oh man, I would have to start thinking of ideas.
"I can't wait," said Jerry.
Danny and I got on our hands and knees and faced opposite direction. The bed bounced whenever we moved, making it hard to position the dildo between our cracks. Eventually it balanced suspended by our hole. That was step one. The dildo was a smallish size, but still, how would it fit into our butts? I craned my neck for a view of Danny. His hole was small, and I doubted mine could be much bigger. But the look of his body in symmetry with me invigorated my spirit. I seemed to pull energy straight from my dick, and it swam out to the rest of my body. The sensation prompted me to thrust backward.
"Yip!" Danny was unprepared for this turn of events, and so was I. The tip's entry into my asshole hurt. But it didn't hurt in a bad way. I ventured further onto its shaft. Danny and I inched closer til our kneecaps met. A gap that I never knew I had was now full of this squishy rubber material. I closed my eyes in the effort.
Jerry cheered from the sidelines. "Come on, you can do better than that."
We winced together as we pushed our skin to a close. Our butts met. We had done it. I could feel every inch of the dildo. The tip rimmed my insides, and the hump near the middle lodged itself just inside my hole. Danny was doing similarly on the other side, and Jerry was clapping.
"Amazing!" he said. Boys, you astound me. I think it's time to give you the relief you deserve."
Jerry knelt down and grabbed our little rods. But I shook my head and pulled myself off. I watched Danny pull his end out too.
"Awww. If that's what you want." Jerry sighed, but face beamed proudly.
"No," I said. "I mean, that was fun, but-- it was kinda..."
"Weird," finished danny. "I thought it was cool, but we're not ready for that."
"Yeah," I agreed. "Instead, I want you to suck us like I sucked you!"
"Yeah!" Danny and I liked this idea much better. "We can suck each other!"
"Ha, ha. OK, boys. Here I come!" Jerry somersaulted between us. His head landed near me, and his rear landed near Danny. Danny went straight to gripping his dad's cock. He got the better half. What happen to him sucking US off?
Jerry nodded at me, and then at Danny. I knew what he was suggesting. I crawled like a panther over to Danny and licked his private boy-parts.
Danny plopped his mouth off of Jerry's dick. "Woah!" he exclaimed. And then we went back to the cocks we were sucking. Danny sucked Jerry; I sucked Danny, Jerry sucked me! I never felt this feeling from touching myself. I could feel his tongue entering my sensitive foreskin, and moving the head in and out of it. His tongue further caressed my balls, his finger played with my hole, and his eyes met mine. Jerry sucked with such vigor that I increased my pace as well. Our circle pulsed with love and joy.
Danny's dickie throbbed, and semen entered my mouth. I sucked him dry, somewhat envious that he's already able to cum and I'm not. And then the most miraculous coincidence happened as I reached my own climax. I shivered all over as a fluid exited my penis and entered Jerry's mouth. It could not be mistaken for his saliva or a false impression. I came for the first time. Heaving, Jerry opened his mouth to show me. On his tongue sat my white semen, MY sperm! I felt much more accomplished than I should have. He swallowed it. I followed his example and swallowed Danny's cum. Danny tried to swallow his father's cum, but his mouth was so full. A large amount ended up on the bedspread. That could be a problem for the sheets, but nobody cared. I helped him lick the rest off of Jerry's dick, and off of Danny's face. We sighed deeply. I watched Jerry's penis grow flaccid. Mine and Danny's lost rigidity too, and receded back into our foreskins. Jerry left his bed to pick Loius off the floor. Louis remained unconscious as he tucked him into the bed. Danny and I embraced as we got in, and pulled the covers up. Jerry turned off the light and squeezed in between Danny and Louis. Tiredness hit me like a train, and I couldn't help but think how lucky we were.

I woke up on top of the covers. The exposure felt good. I walked into the backyard too let out a long piss. The warm breeze touched my skin everywhere.
Jerry came outside and kissed my cheek. "Come inside and have breakfast. Put some clothes on, too. Your parents will be here soon."
There was no guilt at the mention of my parents. I knew I could never tell anyone about the events of last night, but that didn't seem to bother me. As far as I know, Danny and Louise never told anybody either. Nonetheless, last night was one of the most beautiful and enriching experiences of my life. I felt satisfied.


>>
the Shower... yng Ricky 13/09/30(Mon)06:16 No. 31358 ID: ebd164

Coach Chris: hey tiger
yng Ricky: hey
yng Ricky: :)
Coach Chris: how u doin kiddo?
yng Ricky: im good
yng Ricky: so horny though
Coach Chris: good to know... now the next question is... are u a yng boy stuck in a guy's body tho?
yng Ricky: yes
Coach Chris: nice... how yng a boy wuld like to play as tonite?
yng Ricky: ill be 13
Coach Chris: nice... okay... u can choose from the locker room just after the last PE class of the day... or the orphanage where the boy lives...
yng Ricky: locker room
yng Ricky: :)
yng Ricky: how old are you
Coach Chris: i play as me... Coach Chris... ur PE teacher and coach of the little league teams
yng Ricky: hhh cool
Coach Chris: okay at the locker room then...
Coach Chris: ur returning from PE class... when u see a note taped to ur locker.. telling u to report to my office...
Coach Chris: -whats the boy's name?-
yng Ricky: kevin
Coach Chris: -in my office looking over notes from the day-
yng Ricky: i knock on the office door
yng Ricky: coach chris?
Coach Chris: -coach's firm voice- Yes? come in
yng Ricky: you wanted to see me
Coach Chris: -nods, points to the chair next to my desk-
Coach Chris: have a seat, Kevin
yng Ricky: i sit down
yng Ricky: nervous
Coach Chris: -the door closes automatically behind u-
yng Ricky: is everything ok chris
yng Ricky: coach
Coach Chris: -nods- yes yes...
Coach Chris: -gentle smile, a hand on ur knee-
Coach Chris: i see ur own of our special boys out at the orphanage... right?
yng Ricky: yes coach
Coach Chris: -rubs ur knee, up along ur thigh as we chat, i watch ur face to see how ur react-
Coach Chris: well thats good... i'm looking for a boy to be my office assistant... wuld u know of a boy who wuld like to do it?
yng Ricky: -i blush-
yng Ricky: i would like to coach
Coach Chris: -nods- good good.. well thats awesome Tiger!
Coach Chris: -my hand moves to ur hip and gently holds it- well good... i was thinking if u wanted to help me clean up the locker room today...
Coach Chris: i culd get u away from the orphanage for the weekend
Coach Chris: sound like a deal?
yng Ricky: its a deal coach
yng Ricky: -i smile-
Coach Chris: -i rub ur thigh, a thumb rubs along ur groin but not on ur boyjunk-
Coach Chris: awesome... well go pick up all the shower towels and put em in the basket then come back to my office when ur done
yng Ricky: ok coach
Coach Chris: -pats ur hip- awesome Tiger... go to it.
Coach Chris: -when the thumb rub along ur groin, culd i feel if ur boycock was soft or hard?-
yng Ricky: -it wasnt soft but not hard-
yng Ricky: shall i go do it now coach?
Coach Chris: -nods- yup..
Coach Chris: -my hand rubs over ur butt as u stand up then pats it-
Coach Chris: -i watch ur reaction to bein touched-
yng Ricky: -i stiffen in my shorts, embarrrased i cover it and head out the door-
Coach Chris: -smiles as i watch u cover urself as u leave-
Coach Chris: -i finish my notes from the day, marking u with a gold star-
Coach Chris: -waiting for u to return-
yng Ricky: - i move around the locker room, picking up the damp and smelly towels, puttinh them in the basket. as quickly as i cam. i finish after a few minutes, i knock the door-
yng Ricky: coach chris. i finished the towels
Coach Chris: -the coach's voice sounds a bit nicer somehow- is that u Tiger?
Coach Chris: come on in ricky
yng Ricky: yep
yng Ricky: finshed the towels
Coach Chris: -i'm standing in front of my desk, sliding my shirt off over my head-
Coach Chris: thank Ricky... i knew u'd be helpful
Coach Chris: -smiles over and down at u-
yng Ricky: i try my best coach
Coach Chris: -rubs the top of ur head, ruffling ur hair- good job
Coach Chris: -taking my shoes then socks off, what does the boy hav on?-
yng Ricky: white polo shirt. shorts, white sports socks and trainers
yng Ricky: -i giggle at you ruffling my hair-
yng Ricky: busy day coach?
Coach Chris: -nods- yeh a rough day Tiger. say i'm gonna take a shower.. u wanna join?
Coach Chris: -sliding my shorts and jockstrap off just as i hand u a towel-
Coach Chris: -wraps a towel around my waist after i stand for a moment and stretch, showing all of Coach's big man body-
yng Ricky: erm. i didnt get to have a shower coach as i thought i had to come straight to you. so a shower would be good/. if you dont mind my joining you
yng Ricky: -i look you up nd down, my shorts beginning to tent again-
Coach Chris: -smiles, pats ur butt- so long as ur not a girl under those shorts .... ithink it'll be fine
Coach Chris: go ahead and put ur clothes on my desk... and i'll meet ya in the shower
Coach Chris: -giving a moment of privacy obviously-
yng Ricky: -i nervously strip off. pulling my tshirt off first, folding it and putting it on the table, then my shoes and i take my socks off and put them in my shoes. then my shorts, my boxers have a tent in then so i take them off tring to hide it but not doing very well as i fall about taking them off. when i finally get all thdth
Coach Chris: -in the shower, soaping up.. only one shower head on-
Coach Chris: -sees you and waves u to join me- come on in Tiger... the water is great
Coach Chris: -my soft angle dangle 7" mancock, water rolling down and off the uncut tip-
yng Ricky: -i walk over. my hands over my junk, i get in under the water.... close to you-
yng Ricky: -accidentally brushing your tip with my elbow as i do-
Coach Chris: -gives u a little space in front of me letting the shower water pour donw off me and on2 u-


>>
the shower part 2 yng+Ricky 13/09/30(Mon)06:17 No. 31359 ID: ebd164

Coach Chris: -hands move to shampoo bottle then to the top of ur head- eyes closed Tiger..
yng Ricky: -im nervous so i tremble a tad. i close my eyes-
Coach Chris: -was the boycock up or going down by the time he got to the shower-
yng Ricky: -up-
Coach Chris: -cut or uncut, 4" teenboycock?-
yng Ricky: cut, 5"
Coach Chris: -nice for a 13yo boy...nice-
Coach Chris: -so im washing ur hair, as i softly sing the team song-
Coach Chris: -i watch 2 see if u enjoy being touched or not-
yng Ricky: -i join you singing, i stop trembling. at ease with you touching my hair-
Coach Chris: -smiles, rubs down across ur shoulders then says- okay Tiger... arms up
yng Ricky: -i raise my arms-
Coach Chris: -cleaning ur arms down to ur pits i watch ur face for reactions-
yng Ricky: -i have my eyes closed, smiling-
Coach Chris: -b4 u closed ur eyes, ur face was near lower chest level to me... on occasion as i wash ur arms and shoulders.. u feel sumthing tap at ur tummy then hip-
Coach Chris: -i bring ur arms down to ur sides as i rub 1 hand along ur chest and the other along ur spine-
Coach Chris: so Tiger... how long u been out at the orphanage?
yng Ricky: 7 years.
yng Ricky: - i opne my eyes. looking down i see your junk. harder -
Coach Chris: -mancock is still sheathed in his foreskin, but has leaned out from my body, standing semi-firm 9"-
Coach Chris: -heavy bull nuts under it-
Coach Chris: -rubbing down ur tummy and lower spine-
Coach Chris: okay Tiger.. spread ur legs
yng Ricky: ok coach
Coach Chris: -kneels down, ur tummy at my face, my hands clean 1 leg at a time-
Coach Chris: -watching ur face and boycock. alternating to see if ur watching me-
yng Ricky: -im looking down, my boy junk harder-
Coach Chris: -my hands move north on ur inside thighs- ya know Ricky... ive been lookng for a boy to adopt...
Coach Chris: -hands move higher... 1 moves up and gently soaps up ur butt as i say- do u know of anyboys out there that wuld like a real daddy?
yng Ricky: i didn't know.
yng Ricky: id like a real daddy
yng Ricky: i miss having a daddy
Coach Chris: -nods, as i wash ur butt cheeks- spread ur legs a bit more Tiger
yng Ricky: -i spread more-
Coach Chris: -i watch ur face as my fingers rub along ur boypussy trail from ur tail bone to the back of ur boynuts, i remark- i would really like to have a real boy... some one to call...
Coach Chris: -rubs across ur boypussy ring with a finger...- Son...
yng Ricky: -my eyes roll in my head, i moan-
yng Ricky: i could be your boy
Coach Chris: -the other hand moves north.. fondles ur boynuts, very gently-
Coach Chris: u wuld like to be?
Coach Chris: -gently rubbing a circle with my pinky on ur boypussy ring as well-
yng Ricky: yes coach
yng Ricky: -my junk gets harder-
yng Ricky: -i moan as you tease my ring-
Coach Chris: -watches ur boycock react, smiles, then softly says- why hello there lil ricky... wuld u like a kiss?
yng Ricky: yes coach
Coach Chris: -i gently soap the yng hard boycock with my hand, watching ur face-
yng Ricky: -i moan, my eyes in the back of my head-
Coach Chris: -teases ur boycock head with a few fingers... rubs a small circle on ur boypussy ring... then lets the warm shower water wash over ur body-
yng Ricky: -i moan loudly-
Coach Chris: -whispers in ur ear- u like that.... Son?
yng Ricky: yes...... daddy
Coach Chris: -sucks on ur earlobe for a moment as i continue to work on ur yng boybody-
Coach Chris: are u daddy's good boy?
yng Ricky: im a very good boy daddy
Coach Chris: -releases ur boycock and my finger gently slides from tween ur butt cheeks as i stand up-
Coach Chris: -my mancock lays across ur shoulder-
Coach Chris: --ur face near my chest-
yng Ricky: -i smile to you-
Coach Chris: Ricky, babyboy... turn round, touch ur toes.. and show daddy ur butt
yng Ricky: ok coach daddy
Coach Chris: -i let my mancock rub down ur spine as u turn round and bend over-
yng Ricky: -i bend over. my cheeks spreading reveling my ring. it has a light amount of hair-
Coach Chris: -i kneel back down to view the boy's yng boypussy-
Coach Chris: -is it pink or bruised?-
yng Ricky: -pink-
Coach Chris: -is he holding his cheeks apart or is it easily viewd?-
yng Ricky: -easily viewed-
Coach Chris: -nice-
yng Ricky: -pert cheeks-
Coach Chris: -leans forward, kisses the left cheek... then the right-
Coach Chris: -asks- who's daddy's good boy?
yng Ricky: im a good boy daddy
yng Ricky: im your good boy daddy
Coach Chris: -smiles... extends my tongue out long and fat, i lay a wide, thick heavy lick from just behind ur boynuts to ur tailbone... leaving a trail of spit right across ur yng hot boypussy cooling it with a gentle lick-
yng Ricky: i let out a small yelp of pleasure
Coach Chris: -smiles. licks the same way... but in reverse, letting u feel the rough surface of my tongue this time-
yng Ricky: oh daddy
Coach Chris: -tenderly kisses ur lil ring-
Coach Chris: -gently pokes it with my tongue-
yng Ricky: -moans loudly-
Coach Chris: -bends u a bit more forward, lips surround ur lil boysack and i suck ur boynuts down from ur groin in2 my mouth-
Coach Chris: -and begin to gently nurse on them as i rub my nose on ur lil pink boypussy ring-
yng Ricky: mmmmm daddy
Coach Chris: -i feel them try to pull away from my lips as i know ur boycock is throbbing, i can feel it's pulse on ur taint that runs along my upper lip-
Coach Chris: -i rub my nose on the ring in a small circle as i nurse ur boynuts-


>>
My True Shota Moment kobs 13/10/04(Fri)02:34 No. 31406 ID: dfd10e

I never told anyone until I was in my early 20's. At the age of 7 or 8 years old I was taken advantage of sexually by two older boys. The two boys were both 13 years old, a white kid and a heavyset black kid. The white kid was the clear leader of the two. the black kid went along with him. At least that is how I remember it. I didn't have a strong opinion about the black kid but I thought the white kid was cool. I always wanted to hang out with him. I knew that in his backyard he had a clubhouse which was probably just an empty storage shed. At that age I just thought it was cool that he had a "clubhouse". I'd always ask if I could come in and play.

I think he thought of me as more annoying than anything so he'd tell me to get lost in so many words. One day he came looking for me and asked if I wanted to come in to his clubhouse. The one condition was that I keep it a secret and I also had to keep a secret about all the "cool stuff" as he called it that we would do.

I was ecstatic because I had been fantasizing about finally getting the see the inside of club house and about hanging out with this older kid that I thought was really cool. It wasn't an easy thing getting into the clubhouse as I remember it he did not want anyone (especially his Mom) to see me going in. Looking back on it he was a bit paranoid but I thought he was acting like that because it was a secret clubhouse.

I came in and there was a light inside and a couch, a few board games and a dismantled lawnmower that the white kid said he was turning into a go kart.


>>
kobs 13/10/04(Fri)02:59 No. 31407 ID: dfd10e

I was so thrilled to be in the clubhouse with the big kids that I thought everything was great. I imagined us fixing up the go kart together and riding down the streets together. In the shed there was an opening in the back and it was covered with a cloth. The white kid asked if I wanted to see the toilet that they made. The toilet was that opening which opened up towards the fence. He moved the cloth and told me that it was easy to use. I watched the black kid piss through the opening first. He was already starting puberty so I was stunned at his size which seemed so much bigger than mine. I watched and then the white kid told me it was my turn.

I hesitated a little because he was watching me. After a few moments of hesitation I pulled my penis out. He watched me piss and then touched my penis. It made me laugh. After that he said "it's my turn" , I watched curiously as he unbuttoned his pants.

His teenage dick looked huge and hairy to me, I stood there staring at it as he began to urinate. He looked down at me and asked "do you think it's big?"

"Yes" I replied.

"Go ahead and feel it" he said. I wrapped my hand around his penis and he laughed. He asked once again "It's big, isn't it?" He instructed me to feel his balls and run my hands through his pubic hair. The black kid didn't really get involved with this but I did notice that he acted as a look out.

He called the black kid over and wanted me to judge who had the biggest penis. I concluded that they were about the same but the white kid's dick was much fatter. That was the end of the first time in the clubhouse and each visit things got progressively more sexual and overt.


>>
my first time Anonymous 13/10/06(Sun)21:18 No. 31434 ID: 617863

i was raised in a very religious home. porn, masturbation not in our house. i am the youngest of three boys. today my older brother is gay. probably always was. anyway one day when i was about 11 my friend stole a porn mag from the store. he let me borrow it after a few days and i snuck it into my room. my oldest brother was working and my other brother was watching tv. my parents were at work also so i was ready for alone time. i quickly got undressed and started to look through the magazine. i started to run my hand up and down my dick. couldnt have been more than 4 inches at the time. i was really enjoying this when i heard my brothers voice behind me. "whatcha got there?" i froze i was caught. i movrd to hide myself and the magazine. "no dont worry i wont tell if you let me watch." he said. I agreed if i didnt hed tell and id be punished severely. he told me to lean back against the wall so he could see me jerk my penis. i did as i was instructed. he told me to get busy as he stood up and removed his pants. his dick was hard but only about 4 inches also. being 15 he should have been bigger i thought. i started to masturbate and so did he i really wasnt into it now but i continued. "like watching me?" he asked. "not really" i replied. "i want you to do that to me" he said pointing to the mag opened to a cute asian girl about to put the mans dick in her mouth. "no way" i replied "hmmm mom will love to see this magazine" he threatened. "your ass will hurt for months.". i thought about it i knew theyd be pissed for months at me. his offer would only take a few minutes. this made perfect sence to an 11 yearold. i agreed he got up and stood in front of me and his dick was hanging in front of my face. i was appauled but had no choice. i opened my mouth and took him into my mouth. he started to mive in and out of my mouth. "watch the teeth idiot" he told me. i tried not to but i was not experienced at this. and got him a few more times. he pulled out and scooped up the magazine looked through and found a picture of the man fucking the girls ass. "anymore teeth i do this to you instead" he told me. this made me really nervous. he moved back in front of me and i continued working on his dick. damn i got him again i thought to myself it didnt seem to bother him. then i really got him i felt my teeth scrape the top of his dick. "thats it your ass is mine. get on the bed." i tried to refuse then he said "wait til mom finds out you sucked my dick" Oh my god what have i done i thought. theyll send me away. "ok ok what do i do" he walked over to the bed and grabbed my pillows and stacked them on the edge of the bed. he told me to bend over on the bed and let my legs hang off the bed to the floor. i did he moved in behind me i felt his dick on my ass. he moved in and forced his way in. the pain was intense as he too my virginity. i cried out in pain. this only made him fuck me faster. i started to cry. he then pulled out and ordered me to move my face to the edge of the bed. i did and he jerked off and shot his cum on my face. i was crying still face covered in his cum he rolled me on my back and started to suck my dick. it felt great he went up and down on me for a few seconds. i shot my cum in his mouth and he swallowed it graciously. he told me "i wont tell mom if you let me suck you off when you get another magazine.". i felt this was acceptable. i got amazing blowjobs from him. and even asked for a few assfucks i enjoyed our times. but he found a guy he loved and moved on. me im bi but really enjoy cross dressers and traps.


>>
A Weekend With My Cousin (Part 1) Chris 13/10/08(Tue)23:42 No. 31461 ID: 014d0e

I was about 12 while my cousin was about 9.
We just went to the beach and were soaked.

I loved wearing speedos, same with my cuz, just the feeling was great against... well.. you know.. your crotch. We got in the in the car all soaking, the parental units seemed less than amused. My cousin really looked up to me, he was quite attractive with brown hair, tanned skin even under clothes, I could tell becauses one of his buttcheeks were popping out of his tight speedo. He insisted on sitting on my lap, a little embarrassed I concurred.
A few minutes later, while he sat there just.. almost teasing me... Oh no.. I got an erection. He face switched from mutual to happy, does he know?
All of a sudden he ass rubbed up against my hard cock, my face was dead red and he just sat there smiling.
"Is everything alright, Chris?" My dad said.
"Yeah just a little cold" I said struggling for an answer.
My cousin (Milo by the way) laid back while my dick was digging in between his buttcheeks.
It was like that for the entire ride home.
I thought it would be awkward when we got home because they were staying at my house for the weekend and he had to sleep in my room, but oh my was I wrong.

Something got a hold of me when I got home an evil sense. I just remembered that he probably doesn't even know what sex is and was doing it just for shits.
Poor Milo he didn't know what was in for him. When I was in my room with him he asked me to tie his shoes because he wanted to go outside after he change.I agreed, while both still in our speedos I went over to get his shoes and then plopped them on his feet, slowly tying them up I brushed my head against his cock, he didn't noticed at first. Then he said "What are you doing?".
Without answering I broke the knot and got up, quite a bit taller I towered over him with a glare of dominance, his puppy eyes begged no but his body said yes.
I grabbed his arms and threw him to the bed, he exclaimed "what are you doing!" I said "Shut up" and started to massage his ass he let let out groans of pleasure, I was surprised how well he was taking it so I went a step further and flipped him front and center. I got down on him and started kissing with some tongue action in there. His lips were luscious and felt great with sweet little boy breath, my tongue circled his cheeks and he let out soft moans. He wasn't protesting yet so I set him kneeling off the bed and kneeling on the floor pulling off my speedo showing my a little above average penis facing him I grabbed his head and started bobbing him on it, it felt great, so cute watching him slobber and droll trying to pleasure me.
It was so hot I decided to take immediate action on his ass.
I pulled him up quickly and whispered in his ear "I love you". Bending over him on my bed I rubbed my wet erect cock up and down his perfectly round cheeks. He was a little confused, that's when I thrusted full force into him, he let out a fast "Ugh, ouch that hurt" He says really fast under his breath. I ignore him an keep pushing my cock into him, now he tries to squirm away and I keep pulling him back, "It'll be over soon" I say with much love.
I can her him softy crying and groaning at the same time, its time.
A huge spew of cum shoots out of my cock, I lay rested on his back, "You want to sleep in my bed tonite?" I say.
"Yes".


>>
M-1 13/10/09(Wed)04:48 No. 31463 ID: d44f03

I do hope that there is more, great story. How big were the both you and how long did this continue?


>>
Anonymous 13/10/09(Wed)06:01 No. 31464 ID: c0fc74

I don't want to bring down the mood of the thread so i'll ask before posting my story.
Does anyone want to hear about me being raped over and over by my older brother when i was a kid? (i was 7 or 8 years old at the start of it i think)
It gets dark real fast, but i figure some one could get their rocks off to it.


>>
Anonymous 13/10/09(Wed)07:55 No. 31465 ID: 5c2545

>>31464

*Slowly raises hand*


>>
M-1 13/10/09(Wed)09:27 No. 31466 ID: d44f03

sound very interesting, please continue.


>>
Anonymous 13/10/09(Wed)10:11 No. 31467 ID: 2f6ae8

When I was 4 I was still wearing diapers because my parents were lazy and didn't toilet train me until age 5. At the preschool I was going to, there was this one male teacher who usually changed me. For some reason I usually had an accident during playtime, so when I'd get changed we'd be alone in the room where they had the changing table. After he removed my diaper, he'd take off my shoes and socks, squirt baby oil onto the bottoms of my feet and then rub his dick on them and in-between my toes until he came all over them. He'd then quickly clean me up and finish the changing and send me on my way.

Sometimes he'd do the same with my butt; he'd turn me onto my belly and apply the oil to my crack and then slide his big, long dick back and forth until he spewed his cum. He'd leave his cum all over my ass and put the diaper on so I'd feel it on me while I walked around or sat down.

Every once in a blue moon he'd even put his cock in my mouth and make me blow him. He never came in my mouth, though; he'd always shoot his load onto my crotch or into the fresh diaper instead. Someone caught him in the act one time and he was arrested.


>>
Anonymous 13/10/10(Thu)03:33 No. 31468 ID: c0fc74

>>31465

I guess i should start with some back story. I only had a single working mom growing up, and we didn't have money for a baby sitter. This lead to long periods of time of me and my brother at home by our selves wait for her to get back from work. It started with him picking on me like most brothers do I assume. One day I found his hidden pencil box of porn he scraped together from pone VHS boxes . I didn't understand at the time why I was so enthralled by the images, but I didn't hear him come up the stairs. I can't recall what was said the first time but their was a lot of crying and screaming, ending with my hands bound at the wrist and tied to the bed. Its funny I can remember that bed as clear as day, it was bunk bed with shiny red enamel paint the mattresses layed across thin bars the ran the length of the bed.

I am no writer so I'm going to try and describe this as best I can. The bastard tied me to the bed with 2 of his socks (the first bound my wrist together, the other tied that sock to the shiny red pole of the bed) for my wrist and both of mine for my ankles (tied to opposite corners). I was face down across the middle of the bed with only a shirt on. He left the room when he was done tying me up, at the time I thought he was going to get a belt to spank me with so I was crying. Needless to say (in hindsight at least) it was much more horrifying when he came back with a container of Vaseline wearing nothing but his shorts. The only thing he would say in response to my questions was shut-up or I'll hit you again. He took a dab of Vaseline and worked it into my ass hole and took what was left and rub it up the crack of my ass. I was craning my neck to look back over my shoulder and see him pulling his boxers off revealing his dick, It was already rock hard and much bigger than mine.

He opened the little porn box picked out his favorite fapping material, and spread it across my back. He push inside of me and I started to scream. He put his hand over my mouth and said that if I screamed again he would get mom's belt and beat me bloody. He pushed the full length inside of me as I chocked back a scream. The worst part about it was that after the pain subsided and the sensation of what was happening took over, I felt my dick get stiff. The thing that really bothers me to this day its the pain or humiliation it the fact that it felt good (god that was really hard to type) As he was pumping as way he was also smashing my erection into the bed causing me more discomfort. When asked him to let me readjust myself he call me a fagot for getting hard while being fucked in the ass. He finished by cumming halve inside me and pulling out and having the rest fall into the small of my back. He put his porn back in its hiding spot and left the room. When he came back he had a roll of toilet paper with him. He used it to clean up any evidence of what happened. He told me that if I told any one about what he did they would know I was a fag and my mother would want nothing to do with me (she was catholic but she never said any thing homophobic that I can recall).

This is the end of the first part. My sorry tale went on for years but im to drained to type any more. Trying to type this in a way for people to enjoy with so many details is making me angry and sad its a lot harder than just saying my brother raped me.
I will keep going tomorrow if anyone wants but I'm done for tonight.


>>
Skyler 13/10/10(Thu)06:10 No. 31469 ID: 2f6ae8

>>31468
If it hurts to type all this out then please don't torture yourself! I'm so sorry to hear about what happened...


>>
Anonymous 13/10/10(Thu)13:22 No. 31472 ID: c0fc74

>>31469

No its all right, I was mostly in the dumps from admitting a hard truth (that i enjoyed the sensation while still hating what was happening). It does feel good to get all that off my chest, I'll tell more when i get back from work.


>>
CandleJack 13/10/11(Fri)22:11 No. 31484 ID: 2f260d

>(that i enjoyed the sensation while still hating what was happening)

Erection is a reflex action tied to but not directly caused by arousal or pleasure. All the nerves are connected down there, and painful stimulation can cause reflex erections; it happens to some boys when they are spanked, too. A little boy cannot control getting an erection while being raped any more than a teenager can control getting one when walking up to the front of the class. In both cases, it's definitely not because he is enjoying it.

I don't know if that will make you, personally, feel any better about what happened; I just felt like adding some physiological truth to a common myth about rape.


>>
Anonymous 13/10/14(Mon)12:32 No. 31525 ID: 2af37f

Tyler <3 shame your not my bf but from what I read I'm rather small for you <3 owell I got my day dreams


>>
cheVelle 13/10/14(Mon)22:17 No. 31536 ID: 235810

I like this thread, someone must have more stories~

I will post some of mine if people wanna read, there not that exciting though.

xD


>>
Anonymous 13/10/15(Tue)15:20 No. 31547 ID: a259e8

>>31359
Please continue!


>>
Anonymous 13/10/17(Thu)18:45 No. 31565 ID: 2b3979

we ever going to hear more about tommy?

2e16d5


>>
Anonymous 13/10/19(Sat)09:17 No. 31584 ID: b84889

>>31468
If you're ok with answering, how are you and your brother now?


>>
Anonymous 13/10/20(Sun)06:36 No. 31606 ID: 711669

Is it too much to hope for some Halloween stories


>>
Anonymous 13/12/16(Mon)12:30 No. 31651 ID: abe3e2

Now than the board is back up, lets hear some more stories. I've missed them so much.


>>
Skyler 13/12/16(Mon)16:14 No. 31670 ID: 2f6ae8

Oh my god, the board's back! What a pleasant surprise! Welcome back everyone!


>>
McW 13/12/17(Tue)11:19 No. 31686 ID: 677dfa

>>31670
Yeah! WTF happened?!


>>
Skyler 13/12/17(Tue)13:59 No. 31692 ID: 2f6ae8

>>31686
Beats me, friend, I'm just glad it's back, hahaha.


>>
Anonymous 13/12/17(Tue)19:20 No. 31695 ID: b6bebf

https://7chan.org/7ch/res/7699.html


>>
Anonymous 14/01/06(Mon)02:41 No. 31919 ID: fcc03b

Got caught by an adult when 13 while being fucked by 2 older boys. Is that of interest?


>>
M-1 14/01/06(Mon)03:10 No. 31920 ID: d44f03

Sound like it could be very INteresting, bring on the story.


>>
Im back skull 14/01/06(Mon)08:13 No. 31925 ID: 7dd693

Wow so good to see the board back. Hey Skyler and mcw what's up. Also thank you Ricky for bringing a new style to this board


>>
shadowtail 14/01/07(Tue)05:21 No. 31944 ID: 47e231

Thank you for sharing your pics


>>
Anonymous 14/01/08(Wed)07:59 No. 31967 ID: 27778d

I was seventeen when I had my first sexual experience with a younger boy. Our school had this system where new students, the little grade sevens, were partnered with students in upper years who caught the same bus and got off at the same stops. Just for the first week so the new students could get used to the route and when to push the button and such. Some stops saw big groups get off, but my stop was pretty out of the way, and when I had started there had been nobody to help. But this year there was, and I was more than happy to help the cheerful little grade seven boy that apparently lived just around the corner from me.
He was twelve years old, had dark brown hair and a round face, lovely blue eyes and rosy cheeks. He was pretty average shaped body wise, but overall gorgeous. What really got me going was the fact we went to a private Catholic boys college, so he was dressed up in the whole outfit; blazer and tie with white collared shirt, trousers and black shoes. I remember him walking just in front of me on the first day out to the school bus bay, his little bubble ass poking out from his too-tight trousers.
We caught the bus together for the first week, I'd walk with him to the top of the street. I could see his mum waiting outside his house on the first two days, but after that she wasn't, probably assured her son knew his way. It was quite a way to our houses, through typical suburbia and across a small creek with bushland surrounding it, so mostly we made idle chatter or walked in silence.
After two weeks he had grown used to me. We were walking home one Friday afternoon when he dumped his bag onto the grass besides the tiny creek.
"It's way too hot for this uniform," he complained. And I agreed completely. To my surprise he began peeling off the layers, pushing them deep into his bag. He slid off his shirt. I knew I was getting hard so I slid down to the ground, crossing my legs and holding my bag over my crotch.
"It's a shame it hasn't been raining, there's nothing to swim in." He took his pants off, in a very casual manner. He hopped over to a bush and started relieving himself. I watched him pissing in the corner of my eye, fully aware that my cock was now as hard as it could be.
When he came back over he walked into the centre of the thin creek, and sat down on a rock that breached the surface. With his legs spread I could see his little dicks bulge in his white underwear. We sat in silence for a few minutes, I stared up at the trees hoping my erection would fall away. When I looked back I realised he was hard, and moments later so did he.
He looked down and blushed, turning away immediately. He was terrified. He mumbled apologies.
I collected all the confidence I had and stood up, told him not to worry. He turned around, a bit confused that I wasn't making fun. He looked down at my dick, bulging against my tight school trousers, pushed to the left and poking out as far as it could.
I stepped forward and put my hand on his crotch, holding his little cock and balls in my hand. He was about four or five inches long, an inch or two smaller than me. I pulled down his underwear, he resisted for a moment but then let it happen. I was confident nobody would come by, or maybe I just didn't care. His erect little cock was in my face, and then filling my mouth. I could basically fit his entire cock and balls in. He was squirming, giggling that it tickled. I began licking his tiny balls, they didn't seem to have dropped very far yet. And then I was sucking him full swing, my hands feeling his cute little ass.
I stood up and realised just how large I was in comparison to him. He came up to my chest, tiny and petite. I pushed his head down and it was inline with my crotch. I slid my cock out and pushed it against his face, precum practically leaked out onto his pale little face. His eyes were bulging and I slid my hands through his soft hair. His head was big enough that I grasped most of it with my hands alone. I told him to open his mouth and I pushed it in.
I began to mildly fuck his little face, his eyes were focused on me as my dick slid in and out. His mouth felt good but his tongue was limp and his teeth kept tightening around my cock, as if his mouth was too small. I pulled my cock out and wiped it across his face, saliva and precum covering him. I stood him and and bent him over, he asked what I was doing. I asked if he had watched porn and the answer was of course. He had only seen straight porn though. I asked if he had ever seen a girl being eaten out, and of course he had. I told him I was going to do the same thing to his ass.
He seemed reluctant for a moment, but I pushed my tongue in and the hesitant boy was gone. He tasted sweet and I began fucking him with my tongue. He was so tight inside and he was moaning loudly. His little prick was hard and I reached around, rubbing it and his balls as I went to town on his hole. After nearly ten minutes of me licking his hole I pulled away. Both our cocks were wet with precum by now. He didn't want me to stop. But I insisted what was next would be just as nice.
I laid down on the grass and beckoned him over. I made him sit on my face and he balanced his young boy body on my mouth. I licked him harder and pushed my saliva into his hole with my tongue. I pushed him back, and his tiny ass was pushing against my cock. He kept his eyes focused on me as I started to push in. He objected and tried to back away a bit, but I held onto him, told him it would hurt but it would be worth it. He asked if I'd lick his ass more if he let me inside him and I told him definitely.
I went in slow, but he moaned as loud as he could. I could feel my cock stretching his ass open bit by bit. He was small enough that I could basically grab him by the shoulders and push him down onto my cock. By the time I had my entire dick inside him tears were running down his face. But he was managing a smile and telling me it was okay, his dick was as hard as I had seen it. I laid there with my cock buried in his tiny twelve year old body for a few moments, it was amazingly warm and tight. And then I started fucking him. He moaned and groaned as my dick slid in and out of him. For a few moments he was riding my dick, but then I was pulling him up and pushing him down myself. It didn't take long before I came inside him. I didn't even know I was going to do it, but then I felt my cock quiver and I told him to clench his ass.
The feeling was amazing, his little hole clenched around my cock as I shot off inside him, more cum than I had ever came. The sound was glorious as I pulled my cock out, and he let out a big moan, cum and blood leaking from his ass. Almost immediately he turned around and pushed his hole onto my face, my cum leaking all over it.
I was happy to keep up my end of the bargain, and he moaned and jerked off his little wet dick as I ate the cum from his lose ass. His little dick shot all over my chest. We cleaned off in the stream and before we parted ways he told me he wanted it again.


>>
M-1 14/01/08(Wed)10:37 No. 31968 ID: d44f03

Great story, would love to hear more of your adventures. Did he ever suck you off?


>>
Anonymous 14/01/08(Wed)17:12 No. 31969 ID: 27778d

Maybe three days later was the second time I did anything sexual with the twelve year old boy. It was early morning and I walked into the bathroom and there he was, pissing into the urinal. He noticed me, and looked a bit shy. We hadn't really spoken since the day when I'd fucked him. I took my cock out and started to piss, fully aware that he was watching. I finished and couldn't help notice that I was getting pretty hard. He asked if he could suck me, said that he had been looking up how to do it online. I pushed him into one of the dirty white stalls and sat him down on the toilet. He looked so small sitting in front of me with big eyes and round cheeks. He took my dick in his hand, still wet and dirty from pissing, and slid it into his mouth. He made a sour face at the taste but I dug my hands into his hair and held my cock in his mouth. His little boy moans could barely escape with my cock in between his little lips. I began thrusting it back and forward in and out of his little mouth. I couldn't really help myself as I came in the back of his throat. He coughed and spluttered everywhere, even looked like he might cry. But he was hard as I had been. I let him lick the rest of my cum off my cock as he jerked off and shot a little load that dribbled down his cock. I wiped him clean with my hand and made him lick it off. Following him out of the bathroom I regretted not simply fucking his little boy hole though.


>>
boyboy BOYSTIME 14/01/10(Fri)19:18 No. 31997 ID: e861c4

this is a repeat of my story I published earlier but never finished. To read the rest of the previous post search on BOYSTIME.

It wasn’t at all what I had intended. I was pissed at my mom for basically ignoring me with all the self-righteousness that an 11 year old boy can possess. I figured I would get her attention good. I headed over to the nearest 5 and 10 and lifted two pant pockets full of merchandise fully intending to get caught at it and I did. What I didn’t expect was for her to agree that a summer spent at the YMCA was what
I needed. Apparently I just needed something to do with my time.

I leaned against the pool wall watching the other boys and instructors. One guy came over and said hello. He had a whistle and looked official. He asked my name and I told him, he paired me up with someone for pool time. My swim mate stood up and I saw we were the same height. I actually we were identical in size, both small for our age and skinny. We could have been twins except for his dark curly hair and green eyes. Mine was blonde and blue.

He gave me a shy wave I singled back walking over to him. I introduced myself and he told me his name was Rodriguez but I could call him Rod.

It was a good thing we were paired up as all the other boys were older than us, or at least a foot taller. Rod new how to swim too and I had never been in a pool.

I won’t bore you with the amount of time it took me even get into the water! But I did eventually and I did learn to swim. I swallowed half the pool in the process but I managed. In the process I grew too really like Rod and him me. We started to hang out after the program. I would ride the bus to his place or him to mine. We shared an interest in comics also, particularly the Avengers.

At about the same time I started to get feelings from playing with myself and found out that I could make myself dry cum. I didn’t know it was called that but I sure was happy to do it. Lying on my bed with the summer sun warming me and stroking my hard boy cock, fondling my little boy nuts, were some of the happiest times I had growing up. Again I won’t bore the reader with how crappy a childhood can be, we all have our stories to tell. But I never did it when Rod was around; it was a personal thing for me at that time.

The YMCA announced a week camping trip toward the end of the summer and both Rod and I really wanted to go but neither of us thought there was much chance as it cost extra money they we both new our parents/grandparents didn’t have so neither of us even bothered to ask.

Imagine our surprise when the head counselor told us not only would we be going but we would be sharing a tent. We were so excited as neither of us had ever been camping before. We went by the library and checked out some books about it on our way home that day crashing at my place to look at them. That is also when I learned that Rod could barely read but that’s another part of our story.

Two weeks later we found ourselves in a tent in the mountains as the sun was setting and it was COLD. I mean goose bump inducing, make you shake cold. We were both in our sleeping bags shivering and talking to take our mind of the bad turn in the weather when one of the counselors stuck their head in our tent and told is to zip our sleeping bags together so we could share each other’s body heat.

As cold as we were neither of us gave it any thought. I went to unzip my bag and Rod said, why don’t you just get in mine, were both so small we don’t need two bags. That made sense so I quickly wormed myself out of mine and into his. At this point we were both fully dressed in jeans and underwear and two t-shirts each in an attempt to stay warm. We lay there a little bit waiting for things to get warmer and then they didn’t I told Rod that I think we needed to take some clothes off so that the heat from our bodies could get into the bag. I told him I remembered reading that in the books we got from the library, So we both took a t-shirt off.

Then I unzipped my jeans and wiggled out of them. Rod did the same and as we lay there our legs touched each other – it felt warm. I reached down and felt myself inside my underwear; it was almost hot to the touch. I suggested to him that he do the same. When he said ya I’m hot there too, we both kind of looked at each other in the dark of the tent and almost in unison lifted our hips and slipped off the underwear we had on. My cock was hard as a rock. I had never been around someone else naked before. I felt shy but excited – I was feeling myself – I realized Rod was doing the same thing.


>>
Anonymous 14/01/13(Mon)05:55 No. 32023 ID: ccffdf

I once slept with a guy who got off by pissing on little boys. He had insisted that we fuck on the floor. It had to be the floor. Even though I had a perfectly comfortable and clean bed for us to fuck on. I thought it was just another little foible. I just went with it. Tell you the truth it was actually quite erotic getting my ass fucked while he thoroughly pummeled me into the bare wooden floor. The banging noise from him grinding my stiff little cock into the hard floor was quite a turn on. When he had fucked his load into me, he stayed in me, and there was a period of stillness and silence as he laid on top of me, his still hard dick wedged deep into my boyhole, and he seemed to be waiting for something. I thought maybe he was going for seconds. Some guys could do that. They stayed hard and could go for another cum right away. They could work up another spunkload within a matter of minutes. But he didn't want to fuck. He was breathing quite evenly and there were a few moments of quiet concentration. I waited, bearing his weight and patiently staring into the dull wooden floor.
Then he seemed to exhale with relief, and I felt the strangest sensation. An incredible warmth radiating from his dick, deep inside my hole. I felt the warmth before I felt the wetness, and it took me a few seconds to work out what was going on. His dick was still hard and he let go a powerful stream of warm pee deep into my hole, filling me up with hot liquid. He was pissing in me! He breathed softly into my ear as he was doing so, and I could even feel him squeezing his bladder muscles as he emptied every last drop into me. What I found incredible was that none of his pee leaked out. His dick was still so engorged and so tightly plugged into my hole, that all his liquid was working up inside me, filling up my insides and making me feel quite bloated. It then made sense why he had wanted to fuck on the floor. The pissing thing was his encore, and out of due respect to the bedclothes he insisted on the floor. This guy had actually released a long stream of piss that penetrated deep into my butt, and I must admit the warmth and wetness, and the sheer volume of it, filled up my chute so substantially that it felt like my bowel was going to burst. Actually, that tightness was very pleasurable. I had never felt such sensations before. I had taken big loads before, sure, and believe me some guys could spunk buckets - but this volume of liquid was even better. For sheer eroticism, it was a welcome advance on even the most voluminous spunkloads. When he was done, he withdrew, slipping his still hard member out of my hole, thus relieving the pressure and at the same time releasing a little damburst of pee from my chute. The warm fluid flooded out in a little stream between my legs and onto the floor. I could feel it splashing against the insides of my thighs.

'Did you enjoy your little enema?' he said, standing over me menacingly, his flagging cock glistening with wetness right to the root.

Raising my butt up off the floor, I looked down between my legs and there was a little puddle of almost clear pee, rippled with the unmistakable swirl of his thick white spunk.


>>
Natsu 14/01/18(Sat)02:20 No. 32070 ID: 672acf

now that the board is back this time is as good as any to put my story...

when i was 7 i got adopted by the most wonderful family, and about the same time they also adopted another kid, 4 month younger than me.

i don't know how is to have a twin... but i can't imagine it to be very different to what i have... my brother and i have always been very close to each other... there was only a time when we grew apart and it was when i was 12 to 13 years old.

me and my brother where always about the same size, we shared a room and practice pretty much the same sports... with almost no difference in skills (pretty average both of us i guess) when we where 12 i started noticing that my brother body was changing... mine wasn't... this made me extremely self aware, i stop changing in front of him (eventually he did to) and in one way or another this and changes in his personality started rifting us apart... i have a very vivid memory of a fight we had when he manage to punch me and i couldn't believe how strong he had become in so short amount of time... to my luck i was never a wimp and i still could manage to hold him off, good for me i guess haha... but still is was very hard to accept that my "little brother" was taller, stronger, and more advance in manhood than me, one particular low blow came when they had to buy him new cloth and underwear cuz all of ours wouldn't fit him. I ended up using everything that was old... now that i think about it i used to say i was harry potter and he my evil cousin/step brother XD... thanks for the memory haha... well this tension kept growing for months, we stop spending time together and end up with different friend groups... until one day we couldn't take it anymore and had a real fight... i can't remember the details, i can't even remember how it started, i just now that we fought and that the fight didn't last very long... out of frustration of how much stronger my brother was than me i grab a chair and hit him with it... it was a low blow i admit, but i didn't now what to do... with him on the floor i panic, he was furious and got me on the floor, but he says i was crying and that he couldn't hit me like that (thats the way he tells the story... i don't remember crying but i do remember being happy when he reacted... i really thought i had made some serious damage...) but that fight stops us from ever fighting again, we simply start ignoring each other which hurt me quite badly, this was the first time in the 5 years since i became his brother that i didn't now what to tell him, how to act what to do... it was so frustrating so traumatic... i wanted to tell him what was all about but i couldn't bring myself to do it, how could i? we still love each other very much, for example we would never fight in school and we would always protect each other (i guess he protected me more than i him but hey who is keeping score?... he was actually XD but i still landed some punches in his favor every once in a while) we simply didn't stand each other, or so i thought, in truth at the end we both were frustrated and couldn't share our anger. until one day one of those fights in our school got out of hands, my brother and two of his friends started a fight with some other kids and to my brother shame they where winning, so i jump in to help... this for some reason actually made him mad, an argument that would lead to our first step to reconciliation.

the argument was hurtful, but this time we said everything we need it to say, how i had and he had change... how he had hurt me and how i had ignoring him... the conversation did us good, but it didn't made us friends again... for that we would have to accept each other and something a bit extrem had to happen...

this is the end of the introduction... sorry you read all this and we didn't reach a hot part yet... i will make a second post with it.


>>
El 14/01/20(Mon)06:46 No. 32092 ID: cd65b5

When I was 7 I used to have this guy who I'll call Isaac in my apartment building I would go over to screw around with. It started one day when I was going to the park. I lived on the floor above his and because of the way the building was built I would pass his apartment and see him occasionally every time I went downstairs. He would talk to me a few times before he finally did anything. As I passed by Isaac's apartment he was just going in with a bunch of grocery bags but he stopped when he saw me. He asked me if I could help him with his bags.I told him yes and grabbed the ones he had on the floor. Once they were inside he gave me a pack of skittles for helping. He asked me if I wanted to earn another pack of candy. Of course I told him yes and he told me that I in order to get it I had to get naked. For awhile I thought about it. I didn't really need much of an excuse to get naked though I didn't feel too comfortable getting naked in front of him. He told me that if it made me feel better that he'd get naked with me. I thought to myself that since he'd be getting just as embarrassed as I would be it'd be okay so I told him sure. Soon we were both naked and I asked for my candy. Isaac smiled and turned around to get the candy out of one of the bags. He walked in front of me and held the candy above my head out of reach. I noticed his half hard cock in front of me but it wasn't really what I was focused on. He laughed and told me that if I really wanted it I'd get on the couch facing the wall. I told him but that was unfair but he just gave me a smile and motioned for the couch. I did as he said though I didn't very much understand it. He called me cute and gave me the candy. Isaac sat down next to me while I ate the candy. I was about to leave but then I felt his hand on my leg. I didn't know what to say so I just sat there and continued to eat my candy. I acted like I didn't notice as he began running his hand up and down my leg. It did feel kind of nice but eventually I asked him to stop. I looked and noticed he was hard. He apologized and stopped. Isaac asked me if I wanted to stay and watch a a movie with him. I didn't have anything better to do so I told him yes. He smiled, got up and put the movie on. It was a movie that my mom would usually never let me watch so I was happy to stay. Halfway through the movie he placed me on his lap and said that I'd be more comfortable there. He'd placed his cock between my buttcheeks and would occasionally grind against me and groan softly as if I wouldn't notice. It bothered me a little but I didn't tell him because I wanted to watch the rest of the movie. Near the end of the movie he began touching me again and I asked him to stop. He only chuckled and continued. I tried to get up but he held me down. I had started struggling and was about to call for help when his hand reached my crotch. He started using two of his fingers to stroke my cock and I immediately stopped struggling.

"Doesn't this feel nice? I just wanted to get you to spend more time with me so I can show you this. Will you stop struggling now cutie?" I remember him asking. I nodded and he continued stroking and grinding against me. I had begun groaning and inadvertently humping his hand. He brought a couple of fingers and pushed them inside my mouth.

"Suck on them." He told me. I wasn't in a positon to say no so I just did as he said while he stroked me. Once he pulled out his fingers he used those stroke my cock. It felt even better than before and by that point I was convinced to do whatever he asked of me. Soon he set me on the couch and knelt down in front of me.

"You're really going to like this." he said before taking my small cock and balls into his mouth. I moaned loudly and enjoyed the the feeling of his tongue. I ended up reaching my orgasm very quickly. Isaac stopped what he was doing to watch as I shuddered. He got up in front of me and I asked what it was I was I just felt. He told me that I had just had my first orgasm and afterwards asked me if I wanted to help him get to one since it was only fair. I thought it over for awhile and eventually told him yes. He stood right in front of me with his large erection and asked me if I wanted to put it in my mouth like he did for me. I told him no as I was thinking it would be dirty since he peed from there. He seemed disappointed but he just told me to put my hands on his cock. I did as he asked to which he let off a soft groan and he told me to begin moving my hands up and down. As I did so he began moaning loudly. Isaac instructed me as to what he wanted me to do. He had me spit on his shaft and massage his balls until he eventually stopped me. He said he was about to cum and that I should keep my mouth open. I did as I was told and he was sure to aim into my mouth when he started cumming. As soon as the first shot landed in my mouth I closed my mouth but he held my head in place until he finished. I had actually kept his cum in my mouth because it tasted kind of nice. After he finished he started rubbing his cum in with his dick.

"I told you to keep your mouth open. Now look at you. You're enjoying that taste though aren't you?" he'd asked me. I nodded and swallowed his cum. He smiled and some time later he'd washed my face and we'd had our clothes back on. Before I had left he waved a ten dollar bill in my face, stuffed it down my underwear (while getting a good grope at my crotch), and telling me not to tell anyone. I left his apartment and went home. I started going over to his apartment almost every day that my mom was gone. Usually when I went over he'd suck me off and I'd give him a handjob. There was one day where I went over early and the whole day whenever he was ready I would give him a handjob and he would cum on me. Each time we were done he would put some small amount of money in my underwear before I left and remind me not to tell anyone.


>>
Anonymous 14/02/06(Thu)10:55 No. 32256 ID: abe3e2

All those stories are just great, anymore coming soon?


>>
me and my buddy Lucky+Bastard 14/02/08(Sat)06:11 No. 32267 ID: da42df

When i was 15 years old i lived in front of a school.

I had a pretty beautifull dog, and some kids were aways at my front gate carresing him, i never payed much attention to that but, once, i saw a boy, he was blonde, with AMAZING green eyes, he was arround 9-10. When he was alone trying to play with my dog i went out and started talking to him, we talked about a bunch os stuff and we finaly ended up playing playstation 2. we were playing a race game, but i had only one joystick so after my turn i said to him ''i'll teach you come here''. then i strategicaly placed the joystick on his lap XD. The thing is, whenever i hit a wall or another car in the game, the joystick would vibrate A LOT, so i took advantage of that and started hiting everything i could see :D, he knew what i was doing and didnt mind it, and i loved it! so i started to feel and squeeze his little hard prick with one of my fingers, almost 2 minutes latter i paused the game and asked him, pointing to his croch ''what's this?'' he just smiled and told me ''i'ts gotten hard''. I had a raging boner at this time, but i had to keep my cool and not rush things too much buthe was so cute i was almost having an orgasm just with that!

Then i asked him if he could show it to me, but he was a little nervous, so i said i would show mine first.

And so i did, but the moment he layed eyes on my raging boner with precum all over, he just shouted ''WOW ITS HUGE'' (it wasnt really that big, but for his eyes it must've been). After he said that, i was just happy that he was please with what he was seeing, but what happened next made me jump out the the cair, HE GRABBED IT, without me saying anything LOL! i was in haven.... but all of a sudden i heard the front door opening, it was my grandmother, i wanted to die..... i quickly lifetd up my shorts and went back to the game just in time she got in the living room.

The story doesnt end here, we had months of good fun, actualy im 23 now and hes 18, we smoke pot toghether LOL. he tells me he's straight, but we still fool arround sometimes :)


>>
Anon.Mk.17 14/02/12(Wed)04:25 No. 32307 ID: 6dfbbf

>>32267
I want to know more of it please!


>>
Yaoitory 14/02/13(Thu)17:30 No. 32329 ID: 5a22ea

Ah, I always thought by telling this stories, I would be arrested for child porn, but clearly it's normal this all happens when you're that age. Quite a relief because I wanted to share this for a long time. More then 1 story though. Sorry if it's still to much.


>>
Anonymous 14/02/14(Fri)15:08 No. 32345 ID: abe3e2

>>32329
More than one story is always good, go for it!

>>32267
What happened next?


>>
Boarding school Anon boy 14/02/18(Tue)08:46 No. 32401 ID: ec21ae

I had a great friend at boarding school. His name was Paul, and I taught him to wank. Over time, we would find ourselves making out wherever the fancy took us.

One weekend in Autumn, we went down to the cellar where we held the Wildlife Club. It was a Saturday afternoon, and Paul had been playing some game somewhere, so was dressed in his kit of shirt and black shorts with knee-length woollen socks and football boots.

We took a cursory glance at the mice and the rabbits, gave them some fresh water and food, and then settled ourselves to chat. Paul had lovely legs, smooth and long and beautifully shaped. He stretched himself lazily out on the seat beneath the fanlight window. I sat myself next to him and ran my hands up and down his legs, staring into his deep brown eyes as I did so. He grinned at me, and so I allowed my hands to wander up his thighs and then slipped my fingers into the gap where his warm smooth thighs entered the legs of his shorts.

My questing fingertips gently progressed until I felt the warm soft flesh of his balls, without any hair of course – we were too young for pubic growth.

His cock stiffened quickly, from what I could see of the bulge in the front of his shorts, and so I removed a hand and allowed it to rest gently on the mound. He gulped and swallowed and pressed his body upwards, so that his penis was pushed against my palm. I grasped him through the cloth and gently squeezed and caressed his erection, loving the feel of his stiff cock in my fingers. His breathing became more ragged and his eyelids fluttered.

I stopped for long enough to hook my fingers into his waistband and pulled down his shorts to his ankles. He lifted himself to allow his clothing to slide down. He had a small, tight pair of nylon Y fronts on, and his hard cock was straining against the material. I held his hard erection between my finger and thumb and gently squeezed and manipulated him through the nylon material. He moaned quietly and thrust slowly against my grip.

“I know what you need”, I whispered into his ear. “And I am gonna give it to you”.

He lifted his bottom again as I slid his pant down below his knees, exposing his cock and balls to my gaze as it stuck up stiff and proud before me. I caressed his penis softly with my fingers before taking it more firmly in my grasp. I began to stroke up and down with my fingers, loving the warm softness of the skin of his boyhood, covering that magical hardness that only young boys can achieve in an erection.

Paul licked his lips and breathed more rapidly, as he bucked up and down beneath my strokes. His face went red and his eyes became dreamy beneath his quivering eyelashes. He moaned and sighed as I increased the tempo. My own cock was hard inside my trousers as I worked my magic on the boy I loved. His breath was now panting and he gasped “I am about to come!” With that he gave a quiver and then his legs tensed up, thigh muscles tight as iron while his cock twitched and jerked in the grip of my fingers.

His penis softened gradually in my hand as his breathing steadied and a smile appeared on his lips. There was no mess and no cleaning up required at our age, of course! He turned to me and grinned.

“Let's play Risk” he said. And so, as young boys do, we got on with the business of living. But there were many, many more times we had wonderful wanks together, and as we grew up together, so we became more adventurous. But that can be told another time!


>>
Anonymous 14/02/21(Fri)10:02 No. 32452 ID: 5217db

>>32267
>>32092
>>32070
>>31969
>>31967
>>31468
>>31461
>>31407
MOAR PLZ Guys


>>
7inches DadricPrince 14/02/25(Tue)01:08 No. 32475 ID: 8b905b

Ok now that I know it works I can begin.
This experience involves three boys primarily, myself included. Fake names are Eric, Dustin and me John. Back in my eighth grade year all the boys had become fascinated with the idea of having the biggest dick, so when we were all in the locker rooms u could expect to be asked how big your dick was. At first most of us thought it was pretty gay and just blew off the question, but funnally enough we all told each other eventually.
Eventually I was asked about my dick size by Eric, a kid about 14 or 13, broad shoulders and a little chubby also not my favorate person at the time. Instinctively, I told him to go fuck himself. His freind Dustin, an elven looking 13-year-old replied with "Why, do u have a tiny dick? Awww, dose that make u feel bad, hahahaha! I told them that they were a coulpe of huge fags and if they really wanted to know my dick size they should come over and suck it for me, then I stormed my skinny but well toned 15 year old body out the door. little did I know how right I was about Eric and Dustin.
Fast forward a week or two and I was back in the locker room, but this time alone. It was right after a school basket ball game that we had just lost, I went over to wash my face then when to take a dump. While sitting in the stall I heard two people come in but I only heard one stall door close, then I heard one of them say shut up to the other who was quietly laughing. "Why there's no one else here" said a familIar voice seductively. Then I hear a fly unzip and a lot of moaning. At this point I had a pretty clear idea of what was going on and was suddenly gripped by an over-powering sence of curiosity. I bent over and looked across the stalls to see two pairs of legs with basketball shorts around their knees, the same shorts I was wearing. I knew who those legs belonged to, Dustin was giving Eric a blowjob and by the sound of it he was in much better form with this sport then he was with basket ball.
THIS IS WHERE IT GETS GOOD U PERVS! Now my curiosity had taken control, I got up and walk out of the stall, as soon as I did the moans stopped. I walked over to Dustin and Eric's stall, paused for a min and open the door! There lay before me Dustin on his knees and Eric on the toilet, dicks still erect; both looking up at me like the grim fucking reaper had come calling. Sooooo, nice spit polisher you've got here Eric I said in a malicious tone gesturing at Dustin. Neither of them said anything, so I continued with an evil smile }:) Well now I know why u guys wanted to see my dick, you guys really are fags! Hahahaha! Eric, finally finding his voice said "You better not tell any fuckin one, you hear! Or I'll..." I cut him off, "You'll do what Eric, suck me to death? Haha! Face it your screwed." It was dustin who then said "what if we made it worth your while to not tell anyone?" I stared at him for a moment before saying "I'm listening" that's when Dustin reached for my junk but I grabbed his hand before he touched it. He said that he'll wouldn't tell anyone if I didn't and that it would feel better then anything I'd ever done myself. So I let him pull down my boxers and work his magic. Dustin was right, it did feel better then anything I've ever done to myself. When he first pulled out my cock I wasn't hard but that soon changed as he began licking my shaft upwards and then playing with my head. At 15 I was an impressive 6 3/4 inches so Dustin couldn't take my full length but the half he could work into his mouth was now throbbing and starting to feel reeeeaaally good. After a few mins Dustin started to spin his tounge around my cock and now I was the one moaning. Eric and Dustin must have been doing this for a while, because to this day most of the chicks I've gotten BJs from weren't half as good as this kid was. Eric had been jacking off at this point but must have decided that he needed some attention because he took off Dustin's shorts and started to grind his approximately 5 inch member on Dustin's ass. Im not sure if he ever actually stuck it in because at that moment I hade my eyes closed and was busy having my first orgasm. I had my hands on Dustin's head and was pretty much throat fucking him and after a minute or two more I was cumming buckets into his mouth. I finally opened my eyes and saw that Eric had cum on to Dustin's back. After a few mins of cool down time we all put our clothes back on and I promised not to tell a soul. After that we kinda went our separate ways, we were still in the same school and basket ball team so we saw a lot of each other but nothing else happened between the three of us. However during my sophomore year I would have another encounter of the butt pirate kind with Dustin.
Well that's it for now. Let me know if it was fap worthy enough to earn another chapter.


>>
Anonymous 14/02/26(Wed)06:14 No. 32479 ID: 5217db

>>32475
Great first chapter! Shame you couldn't have been like: "I'm really sorry I called you guys fags, I didn't mean it. I had no idea how good this felt." I would've tried to keep getting them to do stuff with me as long as possible if it'd been me. I'm interested in hearing your next story.


>>
DadricPrince 14/02/27(Thu)12:13 No. 32495 ID: 8b905b

Thanks 1st fan, and i probably would have tried other stuff with them, but i got a girlfriend shortly after that encounter. Dont worry though my second encounter is cumming soon!


>>
7inches Rejackulated! DadricPrince 14/02/27(Thu)14:16 No. 32496 ID: 8b905b

Back again, thanks for the comments I love feedback!
Alright, my next experience with Dustin didn't take place untill sophomore year. I had just broken up with my girlfriend, but I was ok with that. She was kind of a needy bitch anyway. Dustin and I where in the same high school but Eric had moved to another state the previous summer. I wasn't playing basket ball anymore but me and Dustin had been scheduled into the same gym period. During the first week or two of school nothing happen but I could tell that Dustin hadn't forgotten about me because he had picked the gym locker directly across from mine. No doubt the better to sneak looks at my greek god bod. I don't mean to suck my own dick here but I know how this crowd loves details and at sixteen u could have fried an egg on my abbs, they where so hot and now that we where required to lift weights I had develops some shoulder muscle as well. Dustin had developed nicely too, while not not nearly as ripped as I was and still shorter he had the perfect rounded off ass, I mean that thing could have melted ice bergs.
During that glorious day I got my first booty call, well of anal anyway. Gym class had just finish and all the boys were jackin it into each others mouths (Haha you wish) Didn't happen. Actually all of us were feeling pretty sluggish cause it was a Monday. I was the slowest of all and was still getting my pants on long after everyone else had already left. I was so tired after helping coach Ryan with stetting up the fold out chairs in the gym that I didn't even notice that Dustin was behind me until he grabbed my junk. "Hey" he said "um hi?" I awkwardly said back. I stopped trying to put on my pants and as Dustin slowly helped me get them off he said "You smell like u could use a shower." With his nose now in my crouch all I could manage was a low moan like "ummm... yah!" I guess all my concentration was focused on the 7&1/2 inch pillar I was erecting on dustin's face. "Oh, he's gotten bigger since last we met!" Dustin said. finally getting back my swagger I replied "Well did u expect him to shrink since last time?" He laughed and said "guess not." Next he didn't quite such my dick, instead he used his lips to pull down my foreskin slowly. This was incredibly stimulating and made my throbbing dick Achieve maximum altitude, I swear I grew an inch right then and there!
Next Dustin cupped my balls with his hand and still massaging my package led me over to the shower. When he turn on the shower the water was freezing cold but fortunately it didn't kill my hotblooded boner, still Dustin quickly adjusted the temp to nuke warm and then got busy with sucking my cock! He gently slid my dick Into his mouth and we quickly built up the same euphoric tempo that we had back in the bathroom stall in 8th grade except this time it was better! Dustin could now take my full length without choking on it and used this to improve on his octopus tounge technic, seriously that's what it feels like when he does it. It's a shame blow-jobs can't be patented cause if they could Dustin would be a millionaire! In no time at all I had my hands on his head and was face fucking him again. Now that Dustin had his hands free he started to finger bang himself while sucking me. Just imagine how hot we must have looked, two ass naked teenagers sucking each other off in the boys locker room shower; glistening and wet with the steamy water raining down on us. I bet u guys would sell ur souls just to see that but what happened next was even better!
So there I was having the time of my life getting my dick suck. My climax was on the rise and I stared to moan aloud "Oh god, I can feel it cummin, I can feeelll it!!!!" You would not believe what happens next, Dustin looks up into my face, pushes off my dick and stands up grinning. With all the indignation I could muster I said, "Dude What the Fuck!!!" I mean there I was getting the best blow-job of my life and he just fucking quits?! I was about ready to beat his little gay ass, of course I should have immediately realized that that's exactly what he had in mind. Dustin turned around and put one hand on the shower bar and the other on his butt, then started to grind his ass against my dick as he said "You want cum? Your gonna have to work this ass for it!" My grin and my boner were hitched back up in an instant. I put one of my hands on Dustin's ass cheeks and the other around his neck and said "Oh your gonna get it for that u little slut!" And with one mighty thrust I plunged my cock into Dustin tight boy hole! This,of course caused Dustin to scream aloud but I didn't care; this was his punishment for being a god awful cock tease. Half moaning, half crying Dustin said " Uagh ugh, n-not so harrdd!" But I didn't listen, I just kept ramming that ass like he was my own prison bitch! Eventually I came down a little so that I wouldn't ware myself out too fast, so instead I started taking dirty to him, saying things like "Man you've got a tight ass" or "Ahhh Fuck u feel so good!" It was true too, not even the Asian pussy I would get in collage could measure up to Dustin's sweet ass.
Mean while Dustin wasn't able to respond to any of my dirty talk due to having his ass pummeled, well unless u count heavy moaning cause he was sure doing a lot of that. Actually I'm surprised that we didn't get caught, this whole thing must have taken about 30 mins and Dustin is a loud moaner, but back to the story. The next part of our encounter made me a kinda uncomfortable. I was having a ball inside of Dustin's ass, i was almost ready to release and then Dustin put one of his arms around my neck and attempted to start making out with me. Now you might think that this wouldn't be much of an issue considering we were all ready pretty familiar with each other at this point, but I went into the sex thinking it would only be a one night event and I knew if I kissed him it would feel a lot more like a real relationship and I wasn't sure if I wanted that. That said I kinda moved my head to the side allowing Dustin to give me a hickey. He must Have realized I was shying away from him though, cause he looked back at me with those hazel eyes and moaned "pleassse" in the sexiest voice and well, I'm only human. I had to give in. I started to kiss him which quickly turn into frenching and I realized how much of and idiot I'd been to hesitate at all. Dustin used his tongue in my mouth the same way he'd used it on my dick. It made every thrust that more personal and from Dustin I learned an important lesson which would aid me I many future relationships, always kiss um' when u fuck um'!
Soon after we started making-out, I started using my left hand to stroke Dustin's cock and holding him tightly with my right arm. Our climax was right on the horizon every time I thrusted my cock into Dustin it feel better then the last and when we both came together I could feel his insides hugging me so i Hugged him back, not because I was using him ( like I'd use all the girls I'd been with) but because I wanted to be close to him like he wanted to be with me.
During the afterglow we laid against the shower wall and continued to French each other slowly. Dustin was sitting on my lap and I had my arms around him, we let the warm water wash over us and time ceased to exist. It was probably the most beautiful moment of my life.

...Or at least it would have been if the fucking bell hadn't rang signaling the begging of next period. We had to get dressed without drying off because neither of us had towels not to mention the next class was on there way. Man that was a close call but it was so worth it!
I've got one more story that tells about how we got to fuck daily for the rest of high school, I know u wanna hear it but I want u bitches to beg for it first! >:) HaHaHaHaHa >:)


>>
Anonymous 14/03/03(Mon)04:50 No. 32522 ID: 5217db

>>32496
Ohhhh God. Amazing followup story. Goddamn I wish I could experience something like what the two of you shared. I'm afraid I never will though, as I've recently reached the double decade mark. I would absolutely love to hear more though. Sounds like you two were really "connected" to eachother.

"fucking on a daily basis"? I couldn't imagine something like that happening to me in my wildest dreams. That must have been incredible! Please tell us more. Please, please please?


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/03(Mon)13:59 No. 32524 ID: 8b905b

>>32522
You should come over to my place and find out what sex every day is like ;) and If u r really want, I'll take u back to my high school and we can both pretend to be five years younger. Plus shower sex kicks ass, and locker room shower sex means u get all the space u need!


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/03(Mon)14:06 No. 32525 ID: 8b905b

Oh and thanks for your support of my story's release, all over your face and back ;)


>>
7inches Hotter, Longer & Uncut! DadricPrince 14/03/03(Mon)16:52 No. 32526 ID: 8b905b

Alright, here's the third and final installment! Unles I get multiple people begging for moar.

So there I was at 16, a major mile stone in my life. I had learned a lot of things at this point. I'd learned that I was bi-sexual, that shower sex was my favorate, an I'd finally learned that I was capable of opening up emotionally in a relationship, though if ud asked me back then I wouldn't have told u that what me and Dustin had together was anything more then fuck buddies, an attitude I'd pay for later.
One thing I hadn't learned yet was how I was going to get some more of Dustin's sweet ass without staying after gym class and skiping my lunch period. Not that I didn't like Dustin's buns and sausage combo but devouring whole grain ass alone wasn't gonna keep me running. We needed to find a time and place where we could consistently fuck without being interrupted. Neither of our houses where an option cause Dustin lived with his very conservative grandparents and I was the oldest of eight so there was no privacy at my house, heck I was still sharing a room with my little brother. Though I'd later learn that my brother had been conducting socail experiments of his own so maybe he wouldn't have minded so much ;) Anyway, eventually me and Dustin would decide that before school would be the best time for both of us since we rode the same bus and it usually got us there at least a half-hour before classes started. Unfortunately we couldn't use the locker room showers since the early bird gym students were there in the mornings so for a while we just fucked where ever with varying degrees of success. We did it in bathrooms a lot and I even learn how t fuck quietly while someone was in the other stall, the trick was to cover Dustin's mouth and try to make my groans sound like I was taking a dump but I also had to time my sounds over Dustin's so no one would figure out that there were two people in one stall.


>>
Anonymous 14/03/03(Mon)20:48 No. 32533 ID: 3dcb5d

>>32526
that's was really short compared to your others. I'd love to hear more about you and Dustin please! you said you needed more people begging well count me as someone begging please please please!


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/03(Mon)21:33 No. 32534 ID: 8b905b

Yah I know my phone fuck it up, I'm gonna do it again and try to do it all in one go. Sorry about this, I promise it will be worth the wait!


>>
Anonymous 14/03/04(Tue)07:03 No. 32536 ID: 778de3

>>32534
Loving your posts man. This is some of the hottest stuff I've seen in this thread. Curious, anything happen to Eric or did you always hang with Dustin?


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/04(Tue)07:47 No. 32537 ID: 8b905b

Thanks a bunch my very sexy fan! But no Eric moved after freshman year. I did write that I'm pretty sure, but hell; we all know that we skip the back story when we're in the mood to fap, so I'll forgive u. Also cause I wanna burry my cock in your ass!


>>
7inches Nefastum Paradisus part 1 DadricPrince 14/03/04(Tue)08:04 No. 32538 ID: 8b905b

Sorry I cut of there, my iPhone is being a prick. But at Least I found a better title for this part.

Quick recap for the failed upper portion;
Dustin is almost 15 I'm 16 we r seasoned sex buds by a few mouths now and are looking for more secure mating grounds, we don't find them but we do find a new sexy young playmate, or rather he finds us!

We actually did get caught in the bathroom once by a freshmen, that was an experience. I was trying something different with Dustin this time and bitting his neck while fucking him. We both liked it a lot cause it would make Dustin clench my dick with his anus, but it would also make him moan a lot more to the point where I couldn't cover them all up. So naturally neither of us heard anything when some kid came in the bathroom, until he had turned on the sink. We both froze as we listen to who ever this was wash his hands, finish and not walk to the door. Instead we heard his feet walk toward our stall "Fuck no, Fuck no, Fuck no!" Was all I could think. The stall door opened letting a chill in than I swear must have been zero degrees but that wasn't what murdered my boner that was still planted firmly inside Dustin's ass. It was the fact that standing in the doorway was my 13 year old brother who where gonna call Shane. I was fuck, it was all over, not only had I been caught but I'd been caught by someone who could tell all my family and friends and if Dustin's grandparents had found out about me then they would have disowned him! (wrinkly old fucks) So we all stood there in shock for a few mins before Shane said "I thought I heard your voice" I finally came out of my frozen stupor and asked "What r u doing here?!" Being 13 Shane should have been across the street in middle school not in a high school sex scene. He didn't answer, I would later be told that today was the day the middle schoolers got to visit the high school. After a minute of starring at me and Dustin, Shane said calmly "That looks like it would hurt, ( pointing at my cock up Dustin's ass) but u sounded like u where doing alright." Dustin muttered something like "umm yah". Well we shouldn't just stand here, let me in said Shane. Not seeing any other choice we got off each other and made room for him.
So now it was the three of us in that one stall together, Dustin fully naked, me with my pants down and my brother fully clothed. After a minute Shane asked "So r we gonna do anything else?" I couldn't believe what I was hearing, actually scratch that I couldn't even comprehend what the fuck was happening. A fry cry from the mortified response that he was entitled to, Shane was asking to go along for the ride literally! But this shit only happens in the most taboo yaoi porn, something I was not familiar with at the time so this shit was so beyond me that I couldn't have imaged it even in a really perverted wet dream. It was Dustin who broke the silence by asking Shane "What do u know how to do?" I immediately stepped on Dustin's foot and gave him a forbidding look, I wanted to say "dude u can't seriously be considering having sex with my little brother!" But I wasn't going to say that I front of Shane. Dustin gave me an equally determined look that said "It's ether sex with your brother or risk him telling everyone!" I should have know that would be Dustin's way out of this mess, that is after all how he got me to not say anything back in 8th grade and now it was déjà vu. So Dustin asked Shane again "how much do u know about this stuff" shrugging his shoulders he said "well my friend and I did some stuff with our hands..., but that's it!" Shane said the last part a little to quickly for it to be honest. I sat down on the toilet and said "Its ok Shane, your among friends." Shane looked down at his feet before telling me about his first experience with anyone. Apparently he and his friend Dylan (real name cause I don't give a fuck about this little shits privacy) had stated giving each other hand jobs and Shane had even given Dylan oral but Dylan didn't have the balls or the common fucking decency to return the favor, on top of that Dylan had stopped being friends with Shane cause he has gay. After hearing this I looked at Dustin and we realized that we'd been wrong, we didn't have to have to have sex with Shane to shut him up about us, we 'should' have sex with him because he needed to know that he wasn't alone in what had probably been the hardest thing he'd had to endure emotionally. As Kermit the frog once said it's not easy being gay... Or was that green? Well he never seem to interested in miss piggy so I always assumed as much.
"Alright, take your cloths off, I'll show u the ropes" I said to Shane. He did in record time, "if only I could get him to get dressed in the morning that fast" I thought. Less that 5 seconds after he got undressed Shane's cock was erect and ready for action at about 4inches long, Dustin commented "not bad for his age" which made Shane smile. Looking at him myself I finally appreciated just how alike we looked, same skin tone, same skinny body structure, not as well cut as me and not as much pubes either but other then that I was pretty much about to have sex with my former self. "Well do u want to help him or do I?" Asked Dustin. Still a little shy about this whole thing I said that he should suck off Shane cause he was better at it. After all If I was going to molest my brother the least I could do is make sure his first blow-job was as magical as mine, right? So Dustin sat Shane on my lap and I took off my shirt cause I knew it was gonna get hot in this stall. Dustin told Shane to relax and lie back, so he rested his back on my chest, which felt nice, nice enough that my cock had started to grow again but only made it to semi-solid. Then Dustin lowered his head onto Shane's place that I had grown so accustom to seeing Dustin myself. As soon as his lips touch Shane's penis Shane gasped and I thought to myself "Oh little bro u r in for a world of fun!"
Dustin was used to taking in my 8 inches daily now so Shane was an opportunity for him to take it easy, so I was surprised when Dustin almost immediately started deep throating Shane's member
Then I remember that Dustin wasn't a chick or a pussy that u had to fuckin ease on in every time to get proper head. My little bro was shaking so hard from the deep throating that I actually had to hold on to his chest with one arm to make sure him didn't fall off my lap, but I didn't mind at all cause he was shaking against my throbbing boner now. I could see all the pre-cum I was rubbing on his back but I doubt Shane noticed a thing. After about three mins poor Shane was already at his limit not that I'd expect any 13 year old virgin cock to last long against Dustin's well trained octopus blow-job dispenser. Dustin swallowed Shane's boy spunk and was sure to lick up any residue left over. Dustin looked up at me and asked "Wha da ya wanna do now, r we done?" I grinned and said "The fuck we r, it's only 8:00 go lock the bathroom door were skippin 1st period!" Dustin went to go take care of the door (glad we didn't think of that till right then or Shane would never have found us) Shane who was still breathing heavily asked "whasss gon on?" He sounded like he was high and it made me laugh. "You just wait and see, it only gets better from here!" Dustin came back and got on his knees in front of us asking "So what's the plan?" Help me get his legs up, your gonna rim him let me know when he's wet enough" I replied seductively. Dustin grinned and pushed Shane's legs up, then I grabbed them and held them by the calfs.


>>
Help please DadricPrince 14/03/04(Tue)10:24 No. 32539 ID: 8b905b

I got banned from 7chan, I don't know why. I was trying to post my second half of Nefastum Paradius at first it said that the submission had been rejected be cause I hadn't typed the wavy numbers and letters when I did that it banned me for spam it's only supposed to be for and hour so I hope this works. Unfortunately I lost all my work because of getting banned, but if I'm able to post again I will. I take something out of sharing my experiences and the hell if I'm gonna let a fuckin computer glitch stop me, but still WTF happened 7chan?


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/04(Tue)12:09 No. 32540 ID: 5217db

>>32524
If I knew where you live or thought it would be anywhere close to me, I'd gladly take you up on the offer. I need someone to break me in. Not to mention, I'd like to try giving a blowjob.

I really hope your group sex bathroom adventure fuck story doesn't end with your latest post...


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/05(Wed)03:19 No. 32543 ID: 8b905b

Newbie-kun,It's my duty to please dat booty!!!
B <=8, tilt ur head to the right and look at it!


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/05(Wed)03:24 No. 32544 ID: 8b905b

Alright boys and toys here's the sequel you've all been wanking for ;) enjoy!

I could tell that Shane was getting a little nervous even though he wasn't saying anything. To reassure him I said "Hey u can take another round right" he replied with a "hell ya" something I'd taught him to say when he was five, I'm such a bad ass brother! Dustin started to jack him off again but this time sucked his balls and slowly slurped his way down to Shane's hairless crack, after a min of no complaints from Shane, Dustin went in with his tongue I couldn't actually see Dustin's tongue from my position but I could tell he'd begun because of the sharp tone change in my brothers moans. The had gotten much higher, he sounded a lot like when pre-teenage boys mock a female orgasms, expected his moans were slower. I noticed that after a bit Dustin's kept pushing his cheeks out (the ones on his face perv) didn't know why until I felt Dustin's spit leaking from Shane's ass onto my balls "Ah, he was pumping some spit into the works 'fuckin A!" Shane was shaking on my dick again and It was getting hungry, I asked Dustin how things were progressing. He gasped as he came up for air, and said "he's tighter than I am, we gotta finger him too if we are gonna make this work" to both our surprise Shane moaned "Do it, do it to me now!" Dustin laughed and asked if he even knew what he was going to do, Shane said that he didn't know or care but that he never wanted to stop:) "Well you heard the man" I said, I'll take care of this gesturing at Shane's penis. Bending Shane's left leg a little more allowed me to reach and jerk his shaft while still holding him, this also put more of his warmth to my right side which made my dick very happy! After Dustin had gotten three fingers into Shane's hole I decide it was time to violate everything that Shane meant to me :( Ha Ha Ha like hell. I was never closer to him before and we've always been closer since, so go fuck yourselves Christian youth bros, no seriously go fuck each other you know u want to >;)
I was time! I told Dustin to stop fingering Shane's ass but Shane didn't want to. "Nooo, keep goinnng!' Shane moaned. If you want to have sex, you've got to sit up straight. He shimmied his sweet round ass up my crotch. Needless to say, he wanted to have sex! As he moved up, I slipped my hands underneath my brothers butt checks. Since I was holding him up Shane had to guide my dick over his entrance. I slowly lowered Shane onto my throbbing shaft.
The sensation was incredible, without a doubt the tightest hole I ever fucked. So tight in fact, that I could only get about 4inches into his virgin ass. I ask Shane to flex his butt muscles like he's taking a shit, this gets me one more inch inside, but Ive still got 3inches that r sadly not buried in boy hole. However I am far from giving up I tell Dustin to quit jerking himself off and get up here. "Make out with him" I mouthed to Dustin. He dose this but also sits on Shane's lap and starts frotting with him. Shane seams to like this a lot because his whole body turns bright red and he feels a few degrees warmer inside. Oh by god I had to get every inch of my cock into this sweat hot 13yr ass! With Dustin's lips muffling Shane's voice I put my arms around Shane's chest and pull him the rest of the way down while pushing my hips up into him. Shane let out a small scream as he took my entire 8inches. It was Soooo good! Warmer then a thermos, tighter then a water balloon and slicked with Dustin's saliva to perfection. In that shitty school bathroom stall I had found Nefastum Paradisus, Latina for sinner's paradise. And to think, I thought the world had ended when my brother had found me and Dustin in the stall. Now we were frotting and fucking his 13 year old brains out!
Now fully in my comfort zone, I started to bite on Shane's neck like I had been doing to Dustin when Shane found us. Found; more like sent by god to us as an angel of ecstasy! Breaking away from Dustin's tongue, Shane turned his head to my and tried to say "Fuck me harder!" But never made it past the me part cause I grabbed his neck and ferociously started to tongue fuck his mouth. I still knew what he wanted though and I gave it to him by leaning all the way back against the wall and pushing every centimeter I had into that tight boy pussy! With my abs more at ease, I begin to rhythmically pound up into Dat' A$$. I tried to reach up and grab Dustin's ass but missed. Instead I caught Dustin and Shane's frotting dicks. I could feel that Dustin's 6inch member was taking charge over Shane's virgin prick, yet both of them had so much pre-cum on their throbbing heads that they felt wetter then the ass I was fucking. After massaging their cocks for a minute I came up with an idea that I'd never even considered before. Indeed it wouldn't have been possible until just then, but if we could pull it of then this might just be the hottest sex of our hot young lives!

Tune in next time kiddies, cause Papa's got a brand new sack! >;)


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/05(Wed)03:31 No. 32545 ID: 8b905b

Ahhhrg i forgot the fucking title! ok trying again.


>>
Nefastum Paradisus part 2 DadricPrince 14/03/05(Wed)03:37 No. 32546 ID: 8b905b

Alright Boys and Toys, it's the sequel you've all been wanking for ;) enjoy!

I could tell that Shane was getting a little nervous even though he wasn't saying anything. To reassure him I said "Hey u can take another round right" he replied with a "hell ya" something I'd taught him to say when he was five, I'm such a bad ass brother! Dustin started to jack him off again but this time sucked his balls and slowly slurped his way down to Shane's hairless crack, after a min of no complaints from Shane, Dustin went in with his tongue I couldn't actually see Dustin's tongue from my position but I could tell he'd begun because of the sharp tone change in my brothers moans. The had gotten much higher, he sounded a lot like when pre-teenage boys mock a female orgasms, expected his moans were slower. I noticed that after a bit Dustin's kept pushing his cheeks out (the ones on his face perv) didn't know why until I felt Dustin's spit leaking from Shane's ass onto my balls "Ah, he was pumping some spit into the works 'fuckin A!" Shane was shaking on my dick again and It was getting hungry, I asked Dustin how things were progressing. He gasped as he came up for air, and said "he's tighter than I am, we gotta finger him too if we are gonna make this work" to both our surprise Shane moaned "Do it, do it to me now!" Dustin laughed and asked if he even knew what he was going to do, Shane said that he didn't know or care but that he never wanted to stop:) "Well you heard the man" I said, I'll take care of this gesturing at Shane's penis. Bending Shane's left leg a little more allowed me to reach and jerk his shaft while still holding him, this also put more of his warmth to my right side which made my dick very happy! After Dustin had gotten three fingers into Shane's hole I decide it was time to violate everything that Shane meant to me :( Ha Ha Ha like hell. I was never closer to him before and we've always been closer since, so go fuck yourselves Christian youth bros, no seriously go fuck each other you know u want to >;)
I was time! I told Dustin to stop fingering Shane's ass but Shane didn't want to. "Nooo, keep goinnng!' Shane moaned. If you want to have sex, you've got to sit up straight. He shimmied his sweet round ass up my crotch. Needless to say, he wanted to have sex! As he moved up, I slipped my hands underneath my brothers butt checks. Since I was holding him up Shane had to guide my dick over his entrance. I slowly lowered Shane onto my throbbing shaft.
The sensation was incredible, without a doubt the tightest hole I ever fucked. So tight in fact, that I could only get about 4inches into his virgin ass. I ask Shane to flex his butt muscles like he's taking a shit, this gets me one more inch inside, but Ive still got 3inches that r sadly not buried in boy hole. However I am far from giving up I tell Dustin to quit jerking himself off and get up here. "Make out with him" I mouthed to Dustin. He dose this but also sits on Shane's lap and starts frotting with him. Shane seams to like this a lot because his whole body turns bright red and he feels a few degrees warmer inside. Oh by god I had to get every inch of my cock into this sweat hot 13yr ass! With Dustin's lips muffling Shane's voice I put my arms around Shane's chest and pull him the rest of the way down while pushing my hips up into him. Shane let out a small scream as he took my entire 8inches. It was Soooo good! Warmer then a thermos, tighter then a water balloon and slicked with Dustin's saliva to perfection. In that shitty school bathroom stall I had found Nefastum Paradisus, Latina for sinner's paradise. And to think, I thought the world had ended when my brother had found me and Dustin in the stall. Now we were frotting and fucking his 13 year old brains out!
Now fully in my comfort zone, I started to bite on Shane's neck like I had been doing to Dustin when Shane found us. Found; more like sent by god to us as an angel of ecstasy! Breaking away from Dustin's tongue, Shane turned his head to my and tried to say "Fuck me harder!" But never made it past the me part cause I grabbed his neck and ferociously started to tongue fuck his mouth. I still knew what he wanted though and I gave it to him by leaning all the way back against the wall and pushing every centimeter I had into that tight boy pussy! With my abs more at ease, I begin to rhythmically pound up into Dat' A$$. I tried to reach up and grab Dustin's ass but missed. Instead I caught Dustin and Shane's frotting dicks. I could feel that Dustin's 6inch member was taking charge over Shane's virgin prick, yet both of them had so much pre-cum on their throbbing heads that they felt wetter then the ass I was fucking. After massaging their cocks for a minute I came up with an idea that I'd never even considered before. Indeed it wouldn't have been possible until just then, but if we could pull it of then this might just be the hottest sex of our hot young lives!

Tune in next time kiddies, cause Papa's got a brand new sack! >;)


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/05(Wed)04:10 No. 32547 ID: 5217db

>>32546
amazing. Give it to me, I want your cock in my ass. Hit me up on skype: xegoog, and we can maybe roleplay? trade pix? Idk. I know this aint the thread for this, but you sound so hot that I just want you to fuck me silly until I can't walk right for days!


>>
Newbie-kun DadricPrince 14/03/05(Wed)10:35 No. 32550 ID: 8b905b

Damn, I knew I was gonna get followers but I never expected to find fuck buddies here! I don't have a Skype or a web cam right now but I can change that and I'll now right where to find u when I do };) One quick question, r u the only person that's been come ting on my stories? I'm just curious.


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/05(Wed)10:37 No. 32551 ID: 8b905b

I meant commenting


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/05(Wed)11:01 No. 32552 ID: 5217db

>>32551
No, I'm not the only one. Not to sound impatient, but please do get back to the story. :) I'm in eager anticipation for more juicy details.


>>
Lickit 14/03/05(Wed)17:15 No. 32557 ID: 49e734

>>32546
>>Shane turned his head to me and tried to say "Fuck me harder!"

Oomph! I'm in love with all three.
Fap fap fap!!!


>>
OMG metaPhoton 14/03/06(Thu)01:32 No. 32561 ID: 632427

OH MY GOD, Prince, your story is amazing! I lovet from the start, but when your brother got involved... unf, so fucking hot


>>
Nefastum Paradisus part 3 DadricPrince 14/03/06(Thu)02:03 No. 32562 ID: 8b905b

I looked up at Dustin and mouthed "Fuck him with me!" He looked back at me some worry in his eyes but I gave him a sharp look and asked Shane "so you like having two dicks at once right?" All I got was an "Mmmmm Ahhh!" but it was good enough for me. I exchanged another meaningful look with Dustin, he only hesitated for a moment lining up his barrel for the kill.
I could feel Dustin pushing at the entrance, his dick slid into Shane's ass and came to a stop right underneath the head of mine. As Dustin worked his cock into Shane it felt as if the entire cavity of that ass shrunk to hot it's normal size. Our cocks were in heaven, it was like they had been fused together inside Shane's boy hole, head, shaft, even our balls felt connected. It was now all one huge throbbing mass, but what was an amazing feeling for us was bordering between insane pleasure and intense pain for Shane. Weirdly Shane had closed his eyes and was silent the entire time Dustin was pushing into him, but now that he had stopped Shane let out a "ahhhhhhh ugh!" I stopped bitting his neck and asked "You ok baby bro?" I hadn't called Shane that since he turned ten and asked my not to. "Yah I can take it" Shane moaned "just cover my mouth again." (what a trooper!) I took an extra precaution and grabbed my shirt of the floor. "Here, bite on this." I said stuffing the shirt in his mouth, then I went back to bitting and tongue stroking his neck. Now that we had successfully double stuffed Shane it was time to devour our turkey dinner >;).
Dustin and I started off in an almost synchronized rhythm. It felt really good but we soon found out that pumping in an out at opposite paces felt fucking amazing for us and for Shane. Thee more friction me and Dustin built up the more incredible our cocks felt. Slickly rubbing against each other, our dicks giving off slight quivers, Shane's unfathomable 13yr old boy pussy clenching them tighter at random. This shit was and still is the apex of my life, I will still be jerking myself to this moment when I'm 80! Tears in his eyes Shane dropped the shirt from his mouth and cried "I'm so warm, Ahhhh I'm sooo warmmm!" Not sure what to make of Shane's words I asked (more like panted) You... good... bro?.. Ahh! He moaned back "Make me warmmer!" Shane was the sexist fucking 13 year old alive!
Shane's words acted like cocaine for my body, with all my adrenaline now cording though my veins I rammed every fucking inch of my throbbing cock into dat boy booty and kept ramming. Shane wanted warmer, well I was gonna burn up every fucking millimeter of my sweet baby brothers sweet baby A$$!!!
Our hot young bodies could endure no more ecstasy and our climax came in a domino effect. Dustin was the first to blow, his spunk gave me enough lubricant to thrust all eight inches up inside one final time before emptying my load into Shane. With all our cum welling up inside him Shane had all the warmth his young teenage body could handle. 4 mighty sports came out of his 4 mighty inches and landed all over his chest. We laid there gasping for air, drenched in sweat and spit with cum leaking down our sandwiched bodies.
After 15 mins of cool down time we tried getting up. We made it out of the stall but fell on the floor almost immediately, or rather me and Dustin got up but when Shane tried to stand he fell over and we fell trying to catch him. Poor shane wimpered "I can't feel my legs." My back was pretty sore too so I said fuck it we'll keep resting. We all huddeled our naked bodies together on the cold linoleum floor, not very comfortable but at least it was cool. After a minute or two Dustin said, Poor guy, he's never gonna shit right again. "What?!" shouted Shane, "You'll be fine Shane, Dustin's being a tard." "Oh am I? Yes Dustin now shut up and rest! Quit scaring my brother, I want to do this again with him some time." Can we? Shane asked, Of course hell, u and I can so it again tonight when we're home. What about Dustin? I looked at Dustin and then back at Shane. It'll be tricky but we'll make it work.
I think we stayed like that for an hour and a half, it was third period when we finally unlocked the bathroom. Unfortunately I wound be able to make good on my promise to Shane until an year later when I finally bought a car, but until then I was fucking Shane almost every night and Dustin in the mornings. (Which got a lot easier after me and him got a free first period)
Actually once I did get the car Shane and I would have a few adventures with one of his good friends, I'll tell u that one next if at least 5 people comment on how awesome this some was! Latta toys (specially u Newbie-kun <=8 ;)


>>
M-1 14/03/06(Thu)02:45 No. 32563 ID: d44f03

Great, I fapped several times over, rereading each part, had to stop, chaffing you know. Are you and Shane still active? Has either of you moved one to hetero relations?


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/06(Thu)05:12 No. 32565 ID: 8b905b

>>32563
Yes Shane and I are still active, I'm 21 and move out now so we fuck when we can get together, his ass is still as fine as the first time I pounded it. I've always been bi-sexual, but as far as I know Shane's never been with a girl or even shown interest in them.


>>
Anonymous 14/03/06(Thu)08:35 No. 32570 ID: 4ca3d2

>>32562
Fucking amazing stories, glad I checked back here. What about you and Dustin? Still see each other today?


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/06(Thu)12:44 No. 32572 ID: 8b905b

Not very often unfortunately. Dustin lives in Rockford now cause his going to NIU. But we're still in contact and sometimes we can visit.


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/07(Fri)08:41 No. 32580 ID: 5217db

>>32562
amazing as always, bro. Keep em' cummin' man.
B :D


>>
cru9 14/03/07(Fri)16:48 No. 32583 ID: 632427

Your stories are so fucking hot, Prince! Please tell us more!


>>
Your Choice DadricPrince 14/03/08(Sat)01:24 No. 32586 ID: 8b905b

Alright guys, which would u rather fap to, a story about me and Dustin finding a new sex dungeon in our high school or a story about me teaching my brother to hone on his skills. Either way this will be a shorter story so I have some time to myself before my next BIG installment.


>>
Anonymous 14/03/08(Sat)05:15 No. 32590 ID: 80d9e3

>>32586
Little brother, please.


>>
cru9 14/03/08(Sat)15:12 No. 32595 ID: 632427

the brother one, definetly


>>
Lickit 14/03/08(Sat)15:35 No. 32596 ID: 49e734

>>32586
The brother, DEFINITELY!! ;)


>>
Anonymous 14/03/08(Sat)15:46 No. 32597 ID: abe3e2

>>32586
Why not both?
What ever one came in first tho.


>>
Night School DadricPrince 14/03/08(Sat)23:16 No. 32600 ID: 8b905b

Back again, with exactly what u want, another story with me and Shane. This episode (Haha; episode, it's like sm has become my own personal tv show) but anyway, this episode takes place the night after me and Shane's threesome with Dustin. We actually were going to do something the same night but Shane's ass needed some recovery time. That night we when to our bed room a little early, which should have tipped of our parents that we were up to no good but with several other kids to worry about getting to bed they didn't seem too concerned. At this time, having sex with Shane was still such a new and forbidden art that I wasn't sure how I should hit it off but as were getting changed for bed I came up with an idea. I started off with "Hey Shane." Shane looked around just in time to have my shirt land in his face "Ok.. and what was that for?" "It's gonna get really warm tonight so why don't we sleep without pjs" Shane shrugged and said "I guess." While we were stripping down I got semi-hard looking at Shane so I took advantage of this and laid down naked in my bed in a very seductive manner with my increasingly hard dick facing him. However, Shane finished getting undressed and walked right past me and my erection, turned off the light and crawled into bed without another word to me. Cock slightly discouraged after this, I thought to my self; wow, epic-fail Shane }:( . "Umm.. Shane" I said in a slightly frustrated tone. "Yah?" "I meant we should sleep in my bed." "Won't that make me warmmmer ;)" Shane replied in a slow and sly voice. Little shit was cock teasing me. "Shane, get you butt in my bed now." I growled sexily but impatiently. Hmmmm.. nope! He whispered. I got up and walked over to Shane's bed pushing my angry boner into his face. How about u stop jerking me around and start jerking him up and down. He gave in finally, reached up his hand and started to rub my shaft. For a few mins the only sound at all were my very quiet moans and Shane's breathing. After a few mins my cock was shining with pre-cum from the street light outside the window. Noticing this Shane started to breath deeper and moved his head closer to my crouch. He was actually breathing in the musk off my dick, and really enjoying it judging by his serene look on his face. Another min went by and then Shane sat up a little, leveling his mouth with my cock. He was still jerking me off but looked hesitant to start a blow job so I let him know my approval by putting a hand on his head and pulling him closer to mine. He opened his mouth and closed his eyes as he fit his lips around my head, but I brushed his cheek with my other hand and he looked up at me and understood that I wanted his eyes open without me saying a word. Me and Shane really communicate beautifully during sex, the bond of brothers is a definite plus. (not that I have to tell anyone here that ;) On his first try Shane was able to get all but two inches of my length, beating Dustin at his first try! It still took Shane about five mins to achieve this and he didn't have Dustin's technique, but at least he wasn't using his teeth at all. Since Shane was preforming so well I decided to give him a reward, I pulled his covers down from his bed and found that Shane's other hand was nursing an erection of his own. Leaning on the bed I took over for this hand and started stroking Shane's member which had quite a bit of pre-cum of its own. As awesome as Shane's virgin mouth was, after a few mins I decided that I couldn't let Shane's penis be all alone with out a chaperone, so I pulled out of his mouth, crawled on top of him and held our slick dicks together as we frotted the night away! Or at least frotted away the next 15 minutes, during which time Shane had become fascinated with sucking my nipples. He really was my sweet baby bro, cute as a puppy and as fuckible as a cheerleader! After what seemed like a long time Shane broke away from my very moist chest and whispered "Can u do that thing that Dustin did to my butt before u and him..." He never finished but I knew that he was asking me to rim him and probably to finger him too. Only problem was that I had never given a rim job before, I had eaten out girls before but I was a little afraid of tasting ass. Rimming virgin jitters I guess, but I could never deny Shane anything when it came to sex so I lower my head to his boy hole and took a nose dive. I started mapping this unknown territory by licking up and down Shane's hairless crack before trying to penetrate his anus. It was harder then I thought it would be but by borrowing the spitting technique I'd seen Dustin use on Shane I was able to get pretty far up there and the taste wasn't bad either, actually kind of sweet strangely. But after experimenting with my tongue up my brothers ass for a while, my dick was getting hungry and I hoisted myself back up to Shane's face and told him I wanted to break him in again. He smiled and said "You've got me all to yourself now ;)" I kissed him and said "Damn right I do baby bro" (I loved being able to use that nick name again" Not wanting to make to much noise I started by having both of us on our sides with me behind. I reach one hand underneath Shane's belly and pulled his back right up against my abs. Shane put his hand on the back of my head and pulled me in for some tongue fucking while I grind my throbbing cock on his ass. I slowly pulled up one of his legs and asked him to guide me in. Reaching down he pulled my hand that was on his belly down to my dick and we positioned it together at his entrance.
Shane was holding his balls as I pushed in. I apparently did a good job rimming him because my dick slid in nice and easy although Shane still had to bite his lips to keep from moaning too loud. I took my time building up a good but stealthy tempo, eventually I found out that slow long trusts were enjoyable and didn't make Shane moan too loudly, but as we when on it became harder and harder to control our rhythm. Especially with Shane begging me to pick up the pace. "Ahh ahhh, fuck me faster! Please please please" he kept crying trying to keep his voice as low as he could. At last I gave in, I shoved his mouth onto mine to muffle his moans and then I let him have it! Now at full throttle I rammed all of my length into Shane's tight boy pussy again and again, as fast and as hard as I dared. Only half giving a shit if we got caught. Shane and I were shaking so hard our teeth kept hitting as we furiously made out and fucked. I started to reach my limit and made sure that Shane did as well by grabbing his dick and milking that fucker for all it was worth. We didn't last another minute, as I let Shane's moans fill my ears were cumming all over each other.
Then I heard foot steps coming toward our room, immediately I put a strong hand over Shane's mouth stopping the sound of his heavy breathing. "Quit making noise, it's time to go to bed" it was our older sister speaking behind the blessedly closed door. "What r u 2 up to anyway, watching porn?" Thinking of a cover story I said "Shane's masterbating to Christina kindle!" (A girl who I'm pretty sure had a crush on him) What, no I'm not! Said Shane catching on. We heard our sister through the door mutter "why did mom have to have teenage boys?" before walking away. Shane and I look at each other like, feeewww! Bullet dodged. Then I pulled out of his ass and we frotted for a bit before falling asleep naked on his bed. Ahhh... good times :)

Well that's all for now, but don't worry my next multi-part epic stars my old car adventures with me, Shane and his new boyfriend Zephyr! Sorry about the girl pussy references I know most here are full gay and not bi but if it helps my current male to female fucked ratio is 8 to 3 with males pulling in the top score. So I'm still welcomed here as mostly gay right?


>>
Anonymous 14/03/09(Sun)01:15 No. 32601 ID: 188c27

Nice fantasies Prince, you are a really good writer.


>>
Anonymous 14/03/09(Sun)01:15 No. 32602 ID: 188c27

Nice fantasies Prince, you are a really good writer.


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/09(Sun)03:55 No. 32606 ID: 5217db

>>32586
>>32600
sex dungeon sounds intriguing


>>
LogamHeather!.EsafRmsZk 14/03/09(Sun)22:09 No. 32615 ID: 0929d8

When I was 5 yo my front door neighbor came to my house to play kid things with my little bro and me. He was at the same age of my brother that was four years old. That day we choose to play some kind of “farm role-play” which we had to interact like farm animals and we decide our friend will be a cow, dont ask me why we just did. While the game was going through the “cow” give birth to a little calf and they decide I should quit the farm employer I was playing and start “role-play” the calf and that doesnt sound good at first but i did.
Well this little calf should sucks his mother breasts to drink milk and that leads us to an anoying point but funny when I had to suck his cock not for real but just close enough to looks like feeding. That point on my little brother got tired and went to kitchen ask our maid some food and didnt return anymore cause he slept at couch. So I never realised if my friend premeditated that but when we stood alone he asked me why I didnt try to suck his fake teat for real and without question i did. That sounds weird but I didnt see why not and I lay my head and set myself behind he and search for his fake teat then start to look for my “mamma” milk.
On the beggining it was strange a lot but something unexpected happens and his cock rose insede my mouth and that felt so good to him that i keep sucking his foresking even without knowing it was a blowjob. I never had any sexual desire at this point of life and didnt know nothing about those “kids games” but seemed my friend was introduced to that world by some older cousing a few days before.
When we are just on the beggining he heard some noise near the door and he jumped away and dressed his shorts on, he got scared at all and breathed deeply when realised that sound was just someone at the hall and didnt enter my bedroom. he knew that action was objectionable but i dont, today wondering about I can realise that.
So things got relieved and he asked me what I guessed about suck his cock. I dindt had a sure answer but I said it was cool to feel his willy grown inside my mouth. He smiled nastily and I never forgot his face that moment. That was the point to him asked me if I wanted to play another game and I accepted. The game was basicly the same thing we were doing before the noise and it sounded good to me to play with him.
He dripped his shorts down and his little willy was hard and I started to suck his foreskin gently as he asked and the objective was to pretend it was a lollipop and suck it like I was enjoying one. Yeah that “motivation” was enough to keep me busy so much time that it started to get dark outside and he had to leave. that new prank was so amazing I promissed him that we shalt play lollipop again tomorrow and he agreed but unfortunatly that never happened anymore.

I hope you liked my confessions of how I was introduced to blowjobs on my early ages and that was just the beggining.

Whom knows I will be back and tell you what happens two weeks after that… much more amazing.


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/10(Mon)01:49 No. 32617 ID: 5217db

>>32615
"but unfortunatly that never happened anymore." Why? WHY? TELL US!!! Also: your english stinks.


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/10(Mon)07:02 No. 32621 ID: 8b905b

Be nice Newbie-kun, or I'll spank you ;)


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/10(Mon)07:15 No. 32622 ID: 5217db

>>32621
I tried saying that as politely as I could. I'd love for you to "teach me a lesson" though. :D Remember that I'm on skype. :)

Also: plz share another story with us. I don't mind the term "boy-pussy", I think it's sexy. Well, that's me. I'm bi too, so y'know how it is. Plz continue. Wish I had a story to share, but sadly I don't have any.


>>
skull 14/03/14(Fri)06:37 No. 32652 ID: 6e064b

DadricPrince, as one of the members who was around when this thread was made and as one of the few who stuck around, I would like to thank you from the bottom of my heart for your stories and to thank you for making this a great time for me to return to this board in full force. I am out of stories from my child hood but you can go back and read em if you want. I do plan however to going back to being active on here.


>>
Newbie-kun 14/03/14(Fri)07:33 No. 32654 ID: f7438e

>>32621
I'd also like to say "thank you" for the amazingly detailed stories and great faps.


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/15(Sat)22:40 No. 32663 ID: 8b905b

Wow, thanks guys. I know I've been away for a few days, real life has been keeping me busy, but I promise I'll have another post up as soon as I can!


>>
Anonymous 14/03/16(Sun)13:54 No. 32681 ID: fe9917

First, I have to tell two things:

-I'm not a native English speaker, so I apologize for my English.

-This isn't entirely a shotacon story, since it is about teenagers (above 15).

If you want to skip the pre-story, it's OK. I'll mark where the interesting part begins, but I find it important to introduce the characters to be more vivid.

It started in the first grade of middle school (in my country it is after elementary school).

I was 14. I met my classmate there first, let's call him R. He was 14, too. He was a little bit isolationist, but had a twisted sense of humor: sometimes he dropped some sort of gay jokes (he didn't mean them, it was just for the show, to scare the others). I didn't even speak to him in the first 2-3 months.

I was kind of anti-social, barely talked to anyone. One day some of my classmates sugested that we should play WoW together... (yes, we were geeks some sort).

R. agreed to play with us, too. The short story is I helped him in the game. The next day when we met he jumped into my neck, hugging me, his face was close to mine (guess it was his gay-joke thing again). I was terrified, but inside I really enjoyed it. I was totally straight, but in that very moment I had dirty thoughts. - And we started to talk to each other.

In a few weeks we became very close friends. He gave up with his jokes in time, and I didn't get that. I truly believed that he wasn't straight, or at least he was bi. By then I was madly in love with him in secret. He was (still is) 10 cm shorter than me (I am 181, he is around 170cm, it is 5,5-5,9ft), he has brown, mid-long hair, and a very, very cute face. You can imagine what kind of boys you may find in a geek school, but R. was totally handsome, slim, and a bit short.

I wanted to get him know more, so I brought up the idea what if we meet at each other's place. He agreed.

First, he invited me. It turned out he is a programmer, it was very developed, clever and intelligent for his age. I started to love him more. I asked him (at his place) whether he meant those jokes in school. For my greatest diappointment he said no. So I started to ask him stuff, he said he is totally straight, had a "childhood girlfriend" (nothing importan, just kissed each other some times, but still, he accomplished more, than me). So I figured out what he would say if I would reveal my true feeling.

After a few weeks I invetid him, to my place.

*this is there the story begins*

My parents weren't at home, so it was just two of us. I brought up that topic again, trying to imply what I want to say. He understood me, and there was that grim look at his face. I thought he will leave right away. But the he said "I knew something wasn't right." - but there was no judgement in his voice... It was more like an relief. I was suprised, because I didn't count on this reaction. My heart started to beat heavily, because I knew that after several months something might happen. So I cut the bullshit, told him everything I felt. He freezed down, looked like I confused him. He was cute. I wanted to give him a blowjob, I was stalking his stick in the dressing room, looked like a bit smaller than mine in underwears, it turned me in every time.

So I asked him, if he let me to give him a blowjob. He refused of course: "No way, we should not go that far!"

I tried to persuade him: "Look, in this geek school we have no chance to get laid. We both are teenagers, we both want the same thing, you said this yourself before. Why is it wrong, if you get a blowjob? Anyone could give you this, but no one would. You won't be discriminated for this, and no one has to know this, just our secret." I said these things to him for over an hour. In the end he finally agreed.

So he lied on my bed, with full clothes on, he didn't want to dress down, nor to watch it: he closed his eyes, guess he was thinking about a girl. I unclocked (?) his belt, unzipped his jeans, pulled down it to his knees. He had a boxer on, as usual. I saw his dick, exactly the same as I remembered. It was soft, though I was rock hard by that time, and wet, too - but of course it didn't matter (at least not yet haha).

I slowly pulled down his underwears. Most beautiful thing I've seen in my life. I thought my heart will jump out of my chest. His uncut, soft penis was so hot. I wanted to give him a compliment about his dick, but I remained silnet instead (clearly he was thinking about a girl, haha). First I started rubbing it, then licking his balls, and his dick. It slowly started to get harder, and bigger. I got very excited, when I saw how big it grew, it was about 16-17cm long, and very fatty, and sraight. I put it in my mouth, was trying to give hime the greatest joy he could have. He was moaning, so that was a good sign. After a few minutes some precum came out, and it tasted really good. I alternately wanked, and blowed him. When my saliva started to dry, I blowed him again. He looked me and said "Now I get it why do the always spit in porn". I giggled, and said "So, you have never jerked with any kind of lubricant..." It was his first time. I was amazed how long the lasted. He took about 15 minutes to cum. I wanted him to cum into my mouth, but he didn't give any signs of it, so he came into my hand. His sperm was very warm, though it wasn't a big load. I guess he jerked off last night or in the morning.

After that he got up, didn't say a word and dressed up. And I said: "I am still here turned on... what shall we do?". He looked at me, gave me the cutest smiley he have, and said: "Well, I guess I can return the favour."

So I sat back on my bed, bulled down my pants. My cock was already hard, an wet as hell. R. didn't hesitated, he gave me a blowjob, and it felt so good in his mouth. And what came after, it was a shame. I could only hold for a minute or two, then I felt, I will definetely cum. So I gently pushed his head away, and said to him "use your hand, quickly!". He wanked me, and I came, pretty big load, I was horny.

I dried myself, the I got dressed. R. said laughing "You didn't let me preveal myself". He was implying that I was a quick shooter.

I replied "Then you could teach me, huh?"

*i will continue the story*


>>
Anonymous 14/03/16(Sun)14:29 No. 32682 ID: fe9917

Continue the story with R. and me...

We became sex-partners. Of course in the public we still remained friends, didn't give any clue to anyone about us, even our parents didn't know about this.

In time R. started to love me back. The first few occasions were just blowjobs, and handjobs on both side, nothing more. I knew he was straight, and he just seeks enjoyment. We met usually 1 time a week, when I knew both my parents ere at work (I live close to my school, he comes up to me whenever we have the chance, fortunately nobody have seen us).

After a few occasions I noticed that he was touching my body. I think that was the time, when he fell love with me (it was right before the summer break). So I asked him to come up to me on the next day. I wanted to try something. And it worked.

Instead of the usual procedure I kissed him for the first time. (sound crazy, I know, after all we've been giving blowjobs to each other, so what is a kiss?) Well, the kissing, and other stuff like that felt a little gayish, and R. didn't want a relationship with a boy.

But on that day we had a complete foreplay. We both lied on the bed, kissing, and hunging each other, he was on top. R. ha a really great ass. That was the first time, when our cocks "meet". We rubbet them to each other. It felt really good. We finished that day in a 69.

In the summer we barely could meet. But one time when I went to him, he asked for anal. I was suprised, but I agreed of course. He planned this, and brought protection, condoms. I thought he was going to fuck me withouth condoms, but I know what's up. He didn't want to risk it. We had talked about this: we both know one day this will end, both of us wants a family, and a normal life. This state is just temporary, one day it will end, and he doens't want to risk anything. He might have a great future in front of him, he already earns money with programming. This is why I love him, he is a very clever, sensible boy.

Ohh, the anal. We do that ever since. He is the one who always "penetrates". Sometimes he is very fast, and it really hurts, but I don't say a word since he really enjoys it. Once he let me fuck him, not so long ago, and it was unbeliveable. No feeling can be compared to that feeling, though it was in condoms. I wanted to try without protection, but he didn't let me. Anyway, we did that once, I enjoyed it, but I saw he didn't like to be dominated, so I left it there. But I'm okay with that. I see he really enjoys to dominate me, so I let him do whatever he wants.

We are doing this for the 4th year now. Still in secret. I really enjoy it, eventhough I know one day this will end, and both of us have to proceed.

We are both 18 now, and we still doing this with great passion. We have the oppurtunity to do this only oni time a week, very rarely two times a week. Whatever happens I masturbate every night before I sleep, but he says he doesn't masturbate, he always "waits me". I love that whenever we meet he gives me huge loads of cums. Of cuoure we use our time: whenever we meet, we are having sex 2-3 times. I'm still a quicker shooter than him, though I developed a lot.

I'm a little bit jealous (in the good way) to/for him. He is still 10cm shorter than me, but his dick is still bigger bith in length and "fat". In the last 4 years we developed a little bit. He remained slim, though he has grown a very tiny pauch. His dick got a little bigger maybe. I got a little fat (i'm not fat, just a slightly chubby, but he says it's hot, and feels good when we have sex). Maybe one day I can try to fuck him again, but we don't really speak about our future. In public we speak and act like normal friends, we watch girls, we speak about them. But when we get the moment, we don't talk much. we just act, enjoy every singel moment. We both agreed to end this one day, when we have the opportunity

Well, I'm happy that I could share our story.


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/18(Tue)02:13 No. 32690 ID: 8b905b

​Alright my favorite horny fuckers, it's time for my next post before I start my new job. I mentioned at the end of Nefastum Paradisus that I got a car during my junior year, it was an old Durango with lots of space in the back seat, my parents wanted me to get it so I could help drive around my many siblings. Of course I had much sexier ideas for what to do with the extra car space:) Since me and Shane now both went to high school I would drive us to and back from school. This new Ike along gave us countless opportunities for awsome car sex! In the mornings on the way to school Shane would blow me while I drove us and I'd finish in the school parking lot. After school we would drive to an old closed menards parking lot and I'd take him doggy style in the back seat before heading home. It was way better then our night time adventures cause we could make as much noise as we wanted and there was no one there to get in the way. I used to love fucking Shane in that car as hard as I could, just to see how loud he could moan! (Once someone was walking their dog past our "fucking lot" while we were going at it and this giant ass pitt bull must have heard us cause he pulls the leash form his owners hands and runs toward our car and he puts his paws on the window and starts licking the glass and humping the door. It scarier the fuck out of us at first but it was clear that all he wanted was to join in:) After his owner took him away Shane said "Wow, and I thought u were a horny dog.") Anyway, about two and a half months into the school year Shane tells me about a friend of his who has admitted to having bi-curious desires and would act on them if he got the chance. "So what does this have to do with me?" I asked, even though I had a pretty good idea where this was going. "Well, I was thinking u and I could give him a ride home and stop by our fucking lot" I nonchalantly said sure but in my head I was doing the fresh boy pussy dance!


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/18(Tue)02:14 No. 32691 ID: 8b905b

That was part one of two.


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/20(Thu)07:59 No. 32700 ID: 0555df

The dual blow-job was a first for me and definitely recommend it to anyone having a threesome. It was fucking beautiful, Shane was warming up my base and occasionally licking my balls with his soft tongue while Zeph sucked on my head and finding out how much of my shaft he could swallow. I did get a scrape from Zephs teeth once or twice but it was his first time, to his credit he was a quick learner and very open to new things as we'll soon get to!
Despite the overwhelming urge to cum all over their faces, I wanted to pump my seed into Zeph's virgin booty even moar!!! While Shane and Zeph were busy with my cock I reach over and spread Zeph's perfect round ass. I began by gentlest prodding his anus with one hand while lubbing up two fingers on the other, then I applied some spit to his boy pussy before slipping in my wet fingers. Zeph gasped on my dick as I probed his but hole, Shane ask smiling "Feels good?", "Di.. different, but yah" Zeph said. It's gonna feel better and better kid! As I continued to work his tight warm boy pussy, I massaged his back and shoulders with my other hand. He really did have a great body, a perfect Y shaped torso, each muscle in his slender legs flexing as he pumped into Shane, and dat great ass! I couldn't have resisted it for another second! Pulling away from Shane and Zeph's loving mouths I crawled over behind and lowered myself onto Zeph's back and reached around his stomach with both my arms. The close quarters of the car meant that we had to be lying on top of each other, nice and personal like! I positioned my slick throbbing cock before Zeph's entrance and slowly pushed in, he was still very tight and I had to stop a few times before I could break him in all the way because it was too painful for Zeph. Eventually he loosened up enough for us to build up a good tempo and now that both Zeph and Shane's boy holes had been plugged we were all part of one big rocking motion that shook the whole car. At first me and Zeph pounded forward in unison, our combined force was really driving it into Shane who was gasping heavy I between each thrust but after a few mins Zeph's legs grew weak and I knew it was because his virgin boy body was being over powered by the sheer ecstasy of losing both his anal and penis virginity at the same time! But don't worry cause I was more that capable of picking up the slack, leaning into Zeph's shoulders I lowered my arms from Zeph's abs and cupped his hips with my hands. I took controll of his motion, thrusting me and him forward at the same time. It was hard work, but strangely empowering. I drove our dicks into each other as hard as I could, Shane and Zeph were moaning like whores as I fucked them with reckless abandon. About five mins later I felt Zeph's ass clenching as he and Shane grew louder. I kicked it into overdrive, shoving my hot rod in and out with a need for seed! For a few glorious seconds I couldn't stop cumming but when I'd pumped my last spout I fell on my elbows and just kept moving inside Zeph's soaking wet ass slowly untill I got soft.
Our dicks and asses weren't the only wet things, the back seats were soaked with sweat. After a while we all got off each other and started driving Zeph back home. It felt so hot in the car that we left our shirts off and had all four windows down. Zeph thanked us for the "ride" and asked if we could do it again sometime. I smiled, and said and time he needed a ride to call us!


>>
skull 14/03/20(Thu)08:03 No. 32701 ID: 6e064b

DadricPrince, may I be the first to say, if you stop posting here, I will find you and tickle you until you come back.


>>
Anonymous 14/03/20(Thu)19:14 No. 32705 ID: e4d2f2

DadricPrince, you wouldn't happen to have a skype would you?

If so, could I possibly add you? :)


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/20(Thu)22:45 No. 32709 ID: 9669f5

>>32705

Hell no! I have too many pre-teens trying to skype me already to rape their boy pussy.

You would just get in the way of that :/


>>
Boarding School 2 Anonymous 14/03/21(Fri)04:08 No. 32712 ID: ec21ae

File removed. - ( )

Paul and I were out of bounds again, deep in the woods at the edge of our school. The sun was shining and the birds were singing as the leaves swayed in the breeze. Gint was sat opposite me on a fallen log in a clearance while I knelt before him. His legs were apart and I had my eyes closed. My right hand was stretched out towards him, with my index finger extended towards where I imagined his crotch to be.

“Left a bit, left a bit, stop!”, said Paul. I moved my finger in accordance with his instructions.

“Forward, stop. Down a bit, stop.” Paul paused, assessing the accuracy of my pointing fingertip.

I kept my eyes closed, my lid pressed firmly together.

“Right a bit, stop”, he said. He paused briefly. “Fire”, he said.

I moved my hand forward slowly and steadily until I felt my finger arrive at his body. I opened my eyes and saw that I had landed firmly on the bulge in his trousers. I pressed gently a bit harder and felt his penis twitch beneath my touch. “Gotcha”, I said with a grin at him. He smiled back and pushed slightly against my finger. “Now what?”, he asked with that delicious smile lighting up the hazel eyes set in his lovely 12 year old face.

“Well”, I replied, “I think I had better investigate this swelling here”. And as I spoke, I leant forward slightly and cupped my hand over his bulge, squeezing gently as I did so. “Ah yes, we have a bump that needs some attention”, I said seriously.

He laughed and then slightly closed his thighs to relieve the strain on his zip so that I could slide it open. I unzipped his fly, and at the same time undid the top button on his light brown jeans. He opened his thighs wider again, and I delved into the warmth between his legs with my eager fingers.

His hard cock twitched beneath my grasp, warm and exciting to my touch. I slipped my fingers inside his underpants and grasped him gently but firmly. He gasped slightly and bucked his hips so that his penis moved within my grip, pushing for me to hold him tighter. I leant forward slightly, so that I could see the beautiful organ in my hand. Paul leant back so that I had better access. His face flushed slightly with the pleasure he was feeling.

“Ah yes”, I said again softly. “This needs urgent attention”. And I began to gently move my hand up and down as my fingers held his shaft. I looked into his face and saw the pink tip of his tongue flick over his lips as he began to rhythmically push against my grip. My own penis was stiff inside my trousers, and I began with my left hand to massage it as I worked on Paul's four inch cock. He watched me doing this, and moaned softly under his breath.

His breathing became ragged as he pushed harder against the grip of my stroking fingers and stared at me massaging my own erection through my trousers. “Oh my God”, he stammered. “Wank me Gary, wank me”. Suddenly, he stretched out his strong legs in front of him and shuddered violently as his orgasm hit him hard. His stiff, throbbing cock jerked in my fingers and with a couple of strong spasms, shot his creamy spunk over his shoulder and into the shrubs behind. I felt his warm, sticky sperm in my fingers as he gasped loudly while his eyelids fluttered with pleasure.

I felt my love for him welling up inside my 13 year old heart. I didn't know what to do about it. Where does a young teenager take his love and desire? It's a dead end, or certainly was for me, all those years ago. More to come, if you like it. It's all true, by the way.


>>
Boarding School 2 Anonymous 14/03/21(Fri)04:11 No. 32713 ID: ec21ae

Paul and I were out of bounds again, deep in the woods at the edge of our school. The sun was shining and the birds were singing as the leaves swayed in the breeze. Paul was sitting opposite me on a fallen log in a clearance while I knelt before him. His legs were apart and I had my eyes closed. My right hand was stretched out towards him, with my index finger extended towards where I imagined his crotch to be.

“Left a bit, left a bit, stop!”, said Paul. I moved my finger in accordance with his instructions.

“Forward, stop. Down a bit, stop.” Paul paused, assessing the accuracy of my pointing fingertip.

I kept my eyes closed, my lid pressed firmly together.

“Right a bit, stop”, he said. He paused briefly. “Fire”, he said.

I moved my hand forward slowly and steadily until I felt my finger arrive at his body. I opened my eyes and saw that I had landed firmly on the bulge in his trousers. I pressed gently a bit harder and felt his penis twitch beneath my touch. “Gotcha”, I said with a grin at him. He smiled back and pushed slightly against my finger. “Now what?”, he asked with that delicious smile lighting up the hazel eyes set in his lovely 12 year old face.

“Well”, I replied, “I think I had better investigate this swelling here”. And as I spoke, I leant forward slightly and cupped my hand over his bulge, squeezing gently as I did so. “Ah yes, we have a bump that needs some attention”, I said seriously.

He laughed and then slightly closed his thighs to relieve the strain on his zip so that I could slide it open. I unzipped his fly, and at the same time undid the top button on his light brown jeans. He opened his thighs wider again, and I delved into the warmth between his legs with my eager fingers.

His hard cock twitched beneath my grasp, warm and exciting to my touch. I slipped my fingers inside his underpants and grasped him gently but firmly. He gasped slightly and bucked his hips so that his penis moved within my grip, pushing for me to hold him tighter. I leant forward slightly, so that I could see the beautiful organ in my hand. Paul leant back so that I had better access. His face flushed slightly with the pleasure he was feeling.

“Ah yes”, I said again softly. “This needs urgent attention”. And I began to gently move my hand up and down as my fingers held his shaft. I looked into his face and saw the pink tip of his tongue flick over his lips as he began to rhythmically push against my grip. My own penis was stiff inside my trousers, and I began with my left hand to massage it as I worked on Paul's four inch cock. He watched me doing this, and moaned softly under his breath.

His breathing became ragged as he pushed harder against the grip of my stroking fingers and stared at me massaging my own erection through my trousers. “Oh my God”, he stammered. “Wank me Gary, wank me”. Suddenly, he stretched out his strong legs in front of him and shuddered violently as his orgasm hit him hard. His stiff, throbbing cock jerked in my fingers and with a couple of strong spasms, shot his creamy spunk over his shoulder and into the shrubs behind. I felt his warm, sticky sperm in my fingers as he gasped loudly while his eyelids fluttered with pleasure.

I felt my love for him welling up inside my 13 year old heart. I didn't know what to do about it. Where does a young teenager take his love and desire? It's a dead end, or certainly was for me, all those years ago. More to come, if you like it. It's all true, by the way.


>>
The real DadricPrince DadricPrince 14/03/21(Fri)04:25 No. 32714 ID: 8b905b

Hey! >>9669f5 don't u ever pretended to be me again! In fact someone ban this mother fucker, seriously not cool bro! >:(


>>
The real DadricPrince DadricPrince 14/03/21(Fri)04:49 No. 32715 ID: 9669f5

What?? Your the one copyng me! Someone bann him^^!!


>>
Anonymous 14/03/21(Fri)06:33 No. 32717 ID: 84a669

>>32713
>>32713
>>32713
Read all of them. Please, please, give us so much more!


>>
DadricPrince 14/03/21(Fri)09:37 No. 32720 ID: 8b905b

FakePrince, u do realize that we keep the same ID #s on 7chan as long as we use the same computer mines 8b905b yours is 9669f5. Your ID number doesn't apear on any of my stories does it dumb ass?! The only other ID number u will ever see typing one of my stories is 0555df which is because I finished one on my touch pad. Honestly I would be flattered that people are pretending to be me, but u were turning away one of my fans, so go fuck yourself!



[Return] [Entire Thread] [Next 100 posts] [Last 50 posts]




Delete post []
Password  
Report post
Reason